Full text of "Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society"

See other formats

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
VOL. XXXVI.

EOCENE FLORA.

Votl; Parr II.
(CONCLUSION.)
Paces 59—86; Prares XII, XIII.

CRETACEOUS ECHINODERMATA.

Vou. 1; Part X.
(CONCLUS'ON.)
Pacrs i—xvili, 325—371; Prarrs LXXVI—LXXX.

FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA SUPPLEMENT.

Vou. LV :.Part Ve
(CONCLUSION.)
Paces 369—383.

FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA SUPPLEMENT.
Vou. V; Parr I.
(DEVONIAN AND SILURIAN.)
Paces 1—134; Pirates J—VII.

CRAG MOLLUSCA THIRD SUPPLEMENT.
‘UNIVALVES AND BIVALVES.)
Paces 1—24; Prats I.

LI\S AMMONITES.
Par™ V.

(DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.)
Paces 32: —400; Purares XLIX—LII, Lila, LITI—LXIX.

IssugeD For 1882.

| California Academy of Sciences

Presented by Paleontographical Society.

December , 1906+

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
California Academy of Sciences Library

http://www.archive.org/details/monographof361882pala

PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

VOLUME XXXVI.

CONTAINING

THE EOCENE FLORA. Vol. I, Part III (conclusion). By Mr. Garpner and Baron ErtincsHavsen. Two Plates.

THE CRETACEOUS ECHINODERMATA. Vol. I, Part X (conclusion). By Dr. Wricut. Five Plates.

SUPPLEMENT TO‘THE FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. Vol. IV, Part V (conclusion). By Mr. Davinson.

SUPPLEMENT TO THE FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. Vol. V, Part I (Drevonran and Srnurtan). By Mr.
Davipson. Seven Plates.

THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. By the late Mr. 8. V. Woop. One Plate.

THE LIAS AMMONITES. Part V. By Dr. Wricut. Twenty-two Plates.

ISSUED FOR 1882.

JUNE, 1882.

THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847,
for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils.

Each person subscribing Ont GuinzEA ts considered a Member of the Society, and is

entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates.
Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year.

All the back volumes are in stock, and can be obtained (one or more, with the
exception of those for the years 1848 and 1849, which are only issued with complete sets

of the volumes) on application to the Treasurer or the Honorary Secretary.

The volumes are delivered free of carriage to any address within three miles of the
General Post-Office, and are booked to any place beyond the three-mile radius; but in

the latter case the carriage must be paid by the Member to whom they are sent.

Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with
circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the Rev. Professor
‘'nomas Wirrsuirg, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London, S.E.

A List of completed Monographs ready for binding as separate volumes, will be
Sound on page 22.

The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding : Ist, with all the
Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the

Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an

envelope.

Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the latter form are requested

to communicate with the Honorary Secretary.

LIST

The Council, Secretaries, and {embers

OF THE

PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ;

AND

I. A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ;

II. A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION,
AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ;

III. THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES;

IV. A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES,
AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ;

V. A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE
YEARLY VOLUMES.

Council and Officers elected 27th May, 1881.

President.
PROF. OWEN, C.B., F.R.S., G.S.

Vite-Presidents,

E. W. Binney, Esq., F.R.S., G.S.
T. Davipson, Esq., F.R.S., G.S.

Pror. Ramsay, LL.D., F.R.S.
T. Wricut, M.D., F.R.S., G.S.

Council,

Sir A. Brapy, F.G.S.

GENERAL R. F. Cophanp Crawrorp, R.A., F.G.S.
R. Eruerripes, Esa., F.R.S., G.S.

C. H. Garry, Esa., M.A., F.G.S.

F, W. Harmer, Esa., F.G.S.

E. Harris, Esa., F.G.S.

J. Heywoop, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.

R. Hupsoy, Esq., F.R.S., G.S.

J. W. Itort, Esq.

J. Gwyn Jerrreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
H. Les, Esa., F.L.S., G.S.

W. H. Leteuton, Esa., F.G.S.
Pror. Prestwicu, F.R.S.

G. T. Saut, Esa., F.Z.8.

C. Trier, Esq., F.L.S., G.S.

H. Woopwarp, LL.D., F.R.S.

Treasurer.
Szartes V. Woop, Esa., F.G.S., Beacon Hill House, Martlesham, Woodbridge, Suffolk.

Honorary Seeretarn,

Rev. Pror. T, Wiutsurre, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London.

S.E.

Hotal Secretaries.

Alton—W. Curtis, Jun., Esa.

Bath—Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S.
Belfast—Pror. R. O. Cunnineuam, F.L.S.
Berlin—MeEssrs. FRIEDLANDER & Son.
Birmingham—W. R. Huaues. Esq., F.L.S.
Cambridge—JameEs Carter, Esa.
Cheltenham—Dnr. T. Wricut, F.R.S.
Dublin—Dr. W. BE. Strrte, F.R.D.S.
Edinburgh—Pror. Batrour, M.D, F.R.S., LS.
Glasgow—J. Tuomson, Esa., F.G.S.

Guildford—R. A. C. Gopwin-AustEn, Esgq., F.R.S. |

Leicester—JAMES PLANT, Esa., F.GS.
Liverpool—G. H. Morton, Esgq., F.G.S.
Norfolk—Rerv. J. Gunn, M.A., F.G.S.

North Devon—TownsEND M. Haut, Esgq., F.G.S.
Ozxford—Pror. Prestwicu, F.R.S., G.S.
Paris—M. F. Savy, 77, Boulevard St. Germain.
St. Andrews—Pror. ALLEYNE Nicuotson, F.G.S.
Torquay—W. PENGELLY, Esa., F.R.S., G.S.
Tunbridge Wells—J. Suarp, Esq., F.G.S.
Yorkshire—J. T. ATKINSON, Esg., F.G.S.

LIST OF MEMBERS.*

CORRECTED TO FEBRUARY, 1882.

Her Most Gracious MaJresty THE QUEEN.

Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A.

Adams, William, Esq., F.G.S., Park Place, Cardiff, Glamorganshire.

Adlard, J. E., Esg., Bartholomew Close. H.C.

Agassiz, Alex., Esq., Cambridge, U.S.A.

Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter, per W. 8S. D’Urban, Esq., F.L.S., Curator.
Anderson, Sir James,-F.G.S., 16, Warrington Crescent. W.

Armstrong, Jas., Esq., 284, Renfield Street, Glasgow.

Asher and Co., Messrs., 18, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C.

Atheneum Library, Liverpool.

Atkinson, J. T., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Church Yard, see. Yorkshire.
Auckland, The Tastitnte of, New Zealand.

* Australia, Acclimatization Society of.

Aveline, W. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Bain, James, Esq., 1, Haymarket. S.W. °

Balfour, Professor, M.D., F.R.S., L.8., &c., Local Secretary, Inverleith House, Edinburgh.
Balfour, Professor J. Bayley, D.Sc., 11, Hillhead Gardens, Glasgow.

Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside.

Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.S., Bearsted House, Maidstone.

Barbados, The Right Rev. John, D.D., Bishop of Barbados,

Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. E.C.

Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W.

Barnstaple Literary and Scientific Institution.

Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution.

* The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in
the transmission of the Yearly Volumes.

Beaufoy, Mark, Esq., Scuth Lambeth. S.

Becker, M. Edvald, Breslau, Silesia.

Bedford, J., Esq., Woodhouse Cliff, Leeds.

Beesley, T., Esq., F.C.S., 5, High Street, Banbury.

Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh.

Benson, Starling, Esq., F.G.S., Fairy Hill, Swansea.

Bewley, John, Esq., 4, Brown’s Buildings, Liverpool.

Bibliotheque du Muséum, Paris.

Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyon.

Bilke, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 1, Chester Square, Pimlico. S.W.

Bird, J. Durham, Esq., M.B., &c., Kirby House, Heaton Chapel, Stockport.

Birmingham Free Library, Radcliffe Place, Birmingham.

Birmingham Natural History Society.

Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham.

Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., Salisbury.

Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton.

Boase, H. 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Seafield House, Magdalen Place, Dundee.

Bonissent, Monsieur, Clarentan.

Bonney, Rev. Prof. T. George, B.D., Sec. G.S., 23, Denning Road, Hampstead. N.W.

Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences de.

Borradaile, Charles, Esq., East Hoathly, Uckfield, Sussex.

Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, U.S.A.

Braikenridge, Rev. G. W., M.A., F.L.S., S.A. Scot., Clevedon, Somerset.

Brassey, Thomas, Esq., M.P., 24, Park Lane. W.

Brenchley Trustees, Museum, Maidstone.

Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C.

Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society, Brighton.

Bristol Naturalists’ Society, Geological Section, Museum, Bristol (per A. C. Pass, Esq., Hon.
Sec., Rushmere House, Dardham Down, Bristol).

British Museum, Departmental Mineralogical and Geological Library. S.W.

British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C.

Broome, C. E., Esq., M.A., &c., Elmhurst, Batheaston, Bath.

Brown, G. D., Esq., F.L.S., Henley Villa, Ealing. W.

Brown, Isaac, Esq., Kendal.

Brown, T. Foster, Esq., Guildhall Chambers, Cardiff.

Brunt, E., Esq., F.G.S., Potteries Mechanics’ Institute, Hanley, Staffordshire.

Buckman, Professor James, F.G.S., &c., Bradford Abbas, Sherborne, Dorset.

Busk, George, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 32, Harley Street, Cavendish Square. W.

Buxton, Rev. F. A., Easneye, Ware.

Cambridge University Library.

Capel, the Rt. Rev. Monsignor, D.D., Kensington. W.

Cardiff Free Library.

Carpenter, Alfred, M.D., Duppas House, Croydon. S.

Carpenter, W. B., M.D., F.R.S., &c., 56, Regent’s Park Road. N.W.
Carrick, Rev. J. L., M.A., Spring Hill School, Southampton.

Carter, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge.
Cash, Wm., Esq., 38, Elmfield Terrace, Savile Park, Halifax.

Cavell, Edmund, Esq., F.G.S., Saxmundham.

Champernowne, Arthur, Esq., Darlington Hall, Totnes, Devonshire.
Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 37, Tregunter Road, West Brompton. S.W.
Chapman, Thomas, Esq., F.R.S., 25, Bryanstone Square. W.

Cheltenham College.

Cheltenham Permanent Library, Royal Crescent, Cheltenham.

Chester Society of Natural Science.

Chicago, Library of.

Christiania, Library of University of.

Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of.

Clark, J. E., Esq., 28, Pavement, York.

Clark, J. Willis, Esq., University Museum of Zoology, Cambridge.

Cobbold, Rev. R. H., The Rectory, Ross, Herefordshire.

Colchester, W., Esq., F.G.S., Springfield House, Ipswich.

Colman, J. J., Esq., M.P., &c., Carrow House, Norwich.

Cole, W. M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 93, St. Helen Street, Ipswich.
Cooper, Charles J., Esq., Bridgenorth, Salop.

Copland-Crawford, Robert Fitzgerald, General, R.A., F.G.S., Sudbury Lodge, Harrow.
Cornalia, Prof. Emilio, Milan.

Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. E.C.

Cossham, Handel, Esq., F.G.S., Holly Lodge, St. George, Bristol.

Cotteau, Mons. G., Auxerre.

Cougnacq, Mons. C., Conservateur-Adjoint., Bibliothéque publique, Boulogne-sur-Mer,
Cowan, Thomas W. Esq., Comptons Lea, Horsham.

Craig, R., Esq., Langside, Beith, Ayrshire. N.B.

Cross, Rev. J. E., Appleby Vicarage, Brigg, Lincolnshire.

Crosskey, Rev. H. W., 28, George Road, Birmingham.

Cull, R., Esq., F.S.A., R.G.S., 12, Tavistock Street, Bedford Square. W.C.
Cunnington, W., Esq., F.G.S., Argyll House, 361, Cold Harbour Lane, Brixton. S.W.
Currey, Eliot S., Esq., 17, Bruton Street, Berkeley Square. W.

Curtis, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Alton, Hants.

Darwin, Charles, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Down, Beckenham, Kent.

Davidson, Thomas, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, 9, Salisbury Road West, Brighton.
Davis, J. W., Esq., F.S.A., F.G.S., Chevinedge, Halifax.

Daw, E., Esq., Woodside, Godalming.

Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, F.R.S., G.S., Birch View, Norman Road, Rusholme, Manchester.
Dawson, Principal J. W., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., McGill’s University, Montreal.

Day, Rev. Hen. Geo., M.A., 7, Richmond Terrace, Brighton.

Deane, Henry, Esq., 17, The Pavement, Clapham. S.W.

De Grey and Ripon, Earl, Carlton Gardens. S.W.

Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge.

Derby, Free Library and Museum.

Derham, Walter, Esq., Barton Street, Bristol.

Deshayes, Prof. G. P., F.M.G.S., Paris.

Deslongchamps, Prof., Caen.

Devonshire, Duke of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W.

Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter (by Ed. Parfitt, Esq.).

Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége.

Dickinson, F. H., Esq., King Weston, Somerton, Taunton.

Dickinson, W., Esq., Thorncroft, Workington.

Dickinson, W., Esq., 8, Whitehall Place. S.W.

Dickson, Edw., Esq., West Cliff, Preston, Lancashire.

Digby, Lord, Minterne, Gerne Abbas, near Dorchester.

Donald, Miss, Albert Villa, Stanwix, Carlisle.

Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester.

Douglas, Rev. Robert, Manaton Rectory, Moreton-Hampstead, Exeter.

Dowson, E. T., Esg., F.M.S., Geldeston, Beccles.

Dresden Nat. Society, Isis.

Drew, J., Esq., F.G.S., 4, Foxgrove Road, Beckenham, Kent.

Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 16, Portman Square, W.; and Tortworth Court, Falfield,
R.S.O., Gloucestershire.

Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club.

Duff, T. R., Esq., 47, North Bondgate, Bishop Auckland.

Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by Samuel Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham).

Eccles, James, Esq., 15, Durham Villas, Phillimore Gardens, Kensington. W.

Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh.

Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh.

Elliot, Sir Walter, K.S.I., F.L.8., Wolfelee, Hawick, N.B.

Enniskillen, William Willoughby, Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Florence Court,
Enniskillen ; and 65, Eaton Place.

Errington, The Reverend Dr., Prior Park, Bath.

Hskrigge, R. A., Esq., 18, Hackings Hey, Liverpool.

Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Evans, John, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.

Eyton, Thomas C., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Eyton, near Wellington, Salop.

Falconer, Thomas, Esq., F.G.S., 18, Royal Crescent, Bath.

Favre, Mons. Alph., Professor of Geology, Academy, Geneva.

Ferguson, William, Esq., F.R.S.E., L.S., G.S., R.G.S., &c., Kinmundy, Mintlaw, Aberdeenshire.
Fletcher, Colonel T. W., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., S.A., Lawneswood House, Stourbridge.
Florence, Gambinetto di Palzontologia, per Dr. Major.

Flower, John, Esq., M.A. (Oxon.), F.Z.S., 6, Fairfield Road, Croydon. S.
Fontannes, Mons. F.. 4, Rue de Lyon, Lyon.

Fraser, John, Esq., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Edin., Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton.
Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin.

Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle.

Fuller, Rev. A., Pallant, Chichester.

Galton, Captain Douglas, R.E., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. S.W.
Gardner, J. 8., Esq., F.G.S., Park House, St. John’s Wood Park. N.W.

Gardner, R., Esq., Bulthy Hill, Middletown, Welshpool.

Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Felbridge Park, East Grinstead.

Gaudry, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris.

Geneva, Museum of Natural History.

Geological Society of Manchester.

Geological Survey of Great Britain, Paleontological Department, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Geological Survey of Ireland.

Geologische Reichsanstalt, Vienna.

Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C.

George, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., Keyston, Thrapston, Northamptonshire.

Gibson, G. S., Esq., Saffron Walden.

Gibson, Thomas F., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells.
Glasgow Geological Society, Andersonian University, Glasgow.

Glen, D. C., Esq., F.G.S., 14, Annfield Place, Dennistown, Glasgow.

Godlee, Mrs., Whips Cross, Walthamstow. KE.

Godwin-Austen, R. A. C., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Local Secretary, Shalford House, Guildford.
Gosselet, Prof. J., F.M.G.S., Faculté des Sciences, Rue des Fleurs, Lille, France.
Gough, Viscount, F.G.S., L.8., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, Galway, Ireland.
Grantley, Lord, Wonesh Park, Guildford, Surrey.

Green, Prof. A. H., 15, Ashwood Villas, Headingley, Leeds.

Greenwell, G. C., Esq., Tynemouth, Northumberland.

Greenwood, H., Esq., Sway House, Lymington, Hants.

Griffin, I., Esq., 3, South Bar, Banbury.

Grossart, Wm., Esq., Salsburgh, Holytown, Lanarkshire.

Guise, Sir W. V., Bart., F.G.S., &c., Elmore Court, near Gloucester.

Gunn, Rev. J., M.A., Local Secretary, 25, Prince of Wales Road, Norwich.

Hall, Hugh F., Esq., F.G.S., 17, Dale Street, Liverpool.

Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Pilton Parsonage, Barnstaple.
Harford, Frederick, Esq., Ocean Marine Insurance Company, 2, Old Broad Street. .C.
Harley, Dr. John.

Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich.

Harris, E., Esq., F.G.S., Rydal Villa, Longton Grove, Upper Sydenham, S.E.
Hartley Institution, Southampton.

Haughton, Rev. Professor S., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin.
Hawkes, Rev. Henry, B.A., F.L.S., &c., Marston Lodge, Elm Grove, Southsea, Portsmouth.
Hawkins, Rev. H. 8., Beyton Rectory, Bury St. Edmunds.

Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 25, Cornwall Gardens, South Kensington. S.W.
Hébert, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris.

Heidelburg Library.

Hepburn, A. Buchan, Esq., Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk. N.B.

Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 26, Palace Gardens, Bayswater Road. W.
Hirst, John, Esq., Ladcastle, Dobcross, Saddleworth, near Manchester.

Hopgood, James, Esq., Clapham Common. S.W.

Hopkinson, John, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Wansford House, Watford, Herts.

Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium.

Host, M., Copenhagen.

Howse, H, G., Esq., M.S., F.R.C.S., 10, St. Thomas’s Street, Southwark. S.E.
Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., 23, Cheyne Walk. S.W.

Hudson, Robert, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Clapham. S.W.

Hughes, Prof. T. M‘K., F.G.S., &c., Cambridge.

Hughes, W. R., Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Thorn Villa, Handsworth, Birmingham.
Hunt, J., Esq., Milton of Campsie, Glasgow. N.B.

Hunter, J. R. S., LL.D., Daleville House, Carluke. N.B.

Huxley, Prof, T. H., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., Museum, South Kensington. “S.W.

llott, James William, Esq., Beechfield, Bromley, Kent.
Ipswich Museum, Ipswich.

Jesson, Thomas, Esq., 7, Upper Wimpole Street, Cavendish Square. W.

Johnes, Mrs. and Miss, Froodvaie, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales.

Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Powis Villa, Camberley, Farnboro’ Station.
Jukes-Browne, A. J., Esq., Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Kilmarnock Library.

King, W. P., Esq., F.G.S., Avonside, Clifton Down, Bristoi.
King’s School, Library of, Sherborne.

Kirberger, W. H., Esq., Rokin 134, Amsterdam.

Kirkby, J. W., Esq., Ashgrove, Windygates, Fife.

Kitson, J., Esq., Elmete Hall, Leeds.

Knowles, G., Esq., Moorhead, Shipley, near Leeds.
Koebner, Herr W., Breslau, Germany.

Lawrance, John, Esq., F.G.S., Elton, Peterborough.

Leaf, C. J., Esq., F.G.S., Old Change, E.C.; and Cobham, Surrey.

Lee, Henry, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., Ethelbert House, Margate.

Lee, John Edward, Esq., F.G.S., Villa Syracuse, Torquay.

Leeds Library, Commercial Street, Leeds, Yorkshire.

Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society.

Lefevre, M. T., 10, Rue du Pont Neuf, Brussels,

Leicester Town Museum.

Leighton, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., 2, Merton Place, Chiswick. W.

Leipzig, Museum of.

Lille, Laboratoire de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences.

Lindsay, Charles, Esq., Ridge Park, Lanark. N.B.

Linn, James, Esq., Livingstone, by Midcalder. N.B.

Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W.

Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E.

Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester.

Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield.

Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., Cambridge.

Liverpool Free Public Library.

Liversidge, Prof. A., F.C.S., G.S., The University, Sydney, New South Wales.

Lloyd, J. H., Esq., 100, Lancaster Gate. W.

Lloyd, John Henry, Esq., B.A., Edgbaston Grove, Church Road, Birmingham.

Lobley, J. L., Esq., F.G.S., 59, Clarendon Road, Kensington Park, W., and New Athenzeum
Club, Suffolk Street. S.W.

London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C.

London Library, St. James Square. S.W.

Loriol, Mons. P. de, Céligny, Switzerland.

Lovén, Professor S., Stockholm.

Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. S.E.
Luck, H. C., Esq., A.K.C., 70, Stamford Street. S.E.

Lucy, W. C., Esq., F.G.S., Brookthorpe, near Gloncester.

Luxmore, EH. B., Esq.

Lyell, L., Esq., F.G.S., 92, Onslow Gardens. W.

Lyon, Bibliotheque de la Ville de.

Mackenzie, J. W., Esq., 13, William Street, Lowndes Square. S.W.
Mackeson, Henry B., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Hythe, Kent.

Macmillan, Messrs., Cambridge.

Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgaie).
Maggs, T. C., Esq., Newlands, Yeovil.

Major, Charies, Esq., Red Lion Wharf, Upper Thames Street. E.C.
Manchester Free Library.

Mansel-Pleydell, John, Esq., F.G.S., Whatcombe, Blandford, Dorset.
Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia.

Marburgh, University of.

Marshall, J., Esq., Allan House, Sowerby Bridge, near Halifax.
Marshall, Reginald D., Esq., Cookridge Hall, Leeds.

Martin, Miss, Bredon’s Norton, near Tewkesbury.

Mason Science College, Birmingham.

Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent.

Mason, Robert, Esq., 29, West George Street, Glasgow.

Mathews, W., Esq., F.G.S., 49, Harborne Road, Birmingham.

Maw, G., Esq., F.S.A., L.S., G.S., Benthall Hall, Broseley, Salop.
Metcalf, A. T., Esq., F.G.S., Retford.

Mennell, H. T. Esq., F.L.S., The Red House, Croydon.

Merian, Professor Dr. Pierre, F.M.G.S., Directeur du Muséum, Basle.
Meyer, C. J. A., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Princes Gardens, Clapham Common. S.W.
Millett, F. W., Esq., 13, Milner Square, Islington. N.
Milne-Edwards, Prof. H., F.M.G.S., Jardin des Plantes, Paris.

Mohr, M., Esq.

' Moiser, H. R., Esq., F.G.S., Heworth Grange, York.

Molyneaux, W., Esq.

Monk, Major James, Aden Cottage, Durham.

Mons, Museum of, Belgium, per Prof. C. A Houzeau, Ryon, prés Mons.
Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &e., 118, Eaton Square. S.W.
Moore, Joseph, Esq., The Mount, Sevenoaks, Kent.

Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 122, London Road, Liverpool.
Munich Royal Library.

Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Nantes, Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de.

Nash, Edwin, Esq., 5, Adelaide Place, London Bridge. EC.
National Library, Dublin.

Neale, Edward Vansittart, Esq., 12, Church Row, Hampstead. N.W.

Nelson, G. H., Esq., The Middle Schools, Whitefriars, Canterbury.
Nicholson, Prof. H. Alleyne, F.G.S., Local Secretary, St. Andrews, N.B.
Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution, Norwich.

Norman, Rey. A. M., Burnmoor Rectory, Fencehouses, Durham.
Northampton Natural History Society.

Nottingham Free Library.

Nottingham High School.

Nottingham Literary and Philosophical Society, School of Art, Nottingham.
Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C. :

Oldham, Mrs., 25, Stanley Gardens, Kensington Park. W.

Onate, Countess of, Madrid.

Oswestry Naturalists’ Field Club, Oswestry.

Ormerod, G. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., &c., Woodway, Teignmouth.

Owen, Professor R., M.D., LL.D., C.B., F.R.S., &c., President, British Museum, and Sheen
Lodge, Richmond Park, East Sheen. S.W.

Owens College, Manchester.

Paisley Philosophical Institution.

Papillon, Rev. J., Rectory, Lexden, Colchester.

Parke, Geo. H., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Barrow-in-Furness, Lancashire.

Parker, J., Esq., F.G.S., Turl Street, Oxford.

Pattison, S. R., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Queen Victoria Street. E.C.

Paul, J. D., Esq., F.G.S., Regent Road, Leicester.

Paynter, Rev. Samuel, 13, Bolton Street, Piccadilly.

Peabody Institute, America.

Peck, R. Holman, Esq., B.A., F.L.S, Glaslyn Court, near Crickhowel, Breconshire.
Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F.L.S., Wisbeach.

Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., M.P., Wimbledon House, Wimbledon. 8.W.
Pengelly, William, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Local Secretary, Lamorna, Torquay.
Penny, Rev. C. W., Wellington College, Wokingham.

Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury.

Penton, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., 51, Charlotte Street. W.

Perceval, Spencer George, Esq., Severn House, Henbury, Bristol.

Philosophical Society of Glasgow.

Phear, Rev. George, D.D., F.G.S., Emmanuel College Lodge, Cambridge.
Phené, John S., Esq., LL.D., F.S.A., G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W.
Plant, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 40, West Terrace, West Street, Leicester.
Player, J. H., Esq., 208, Hagley Road, Birmingham.

Plymouth Institution, Library of.

Pomel, Mons., Oran.

Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath.

Portal, Wyndham §., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke.

Powrie, James, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar.

Preston Free Library,

Prestwich, Prof. Joseph, F.R.S.,G.S., Local Secretary, 34, Broad Street, Oxford.
Price, F. G. H., Esq., 29, Weymouth Street, Portland Place. W.

Pryor, M. R., Esq., 12, Great Winchester Street. E.C.

Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W.

Queen’s College, Belfast.

Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith).
Queen’s College, Galway.

Queen’s College, Oxford.

Radcliffe Library, Oxford.

Ramsay, Sir A. C., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &¢., Vice-President, Museum Pract.

Jermyn Street. S.W.
Ramsden, Hildebrand, Esq., 26, Upper Bedford Place, Russell Square. W.C.
Ransome, Robert Charles, Esq., Ipswich.
Reed, Frederick G., M.D., 46, Hertford Street, May Fair. W.
Reid, J., Esq., F.R.C.S., 12, Lower Bridge Street, Canterbury.
Renevier, Mons. E., Professor of Geology, Academy of Lausanne, Switzerland.
Ricketts, Charles, M.D., F.G.S., 22, Argyle Street, Birkenhead.
Rigby, S., Esq., Bruche Hall, near Warrington.
Roberts, Isaac, Esq., F.G.S., Kennessee, Maghull, Lancashire.
Robertson, D., Esq., F.G.S., 42, Kelvingrove Street, Glasgow.
Robinson, George, Esq., 8, Broad Street, Halifax, and Portalegre, Portugal.
Roemer, Professor I’., University of Breslau, Silesia.
Roper, F. C. S., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., Palgrave House, Eastbourne.
Ross, J. C., Esq., 5, Chalmers Street, Edinburgh.
Rothery, H. C., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., 94, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. W.
Royal Artillery Institution, Woolwich. S.E.
Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh.
Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin.
Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C,
Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance.
Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro.
Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W.
Royal Institution, Liverpool.
Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea.
Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin.
Royal Microscopical Society, King’s College, Strand. W.C.
Royal Society of Edinburgh.
Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W.
Rudd, Rev. Leonard H., M.A., Kempsey, Worcester.
Rutter, John, Esq., [minster.
Rylands, T. G., Esq., F.1.8., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington.

St. John’s College, Cambridge.

St. Peter’s College, Cambridge.

Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester.

Salt, S., Esq., Gateside, Sylecroft, Cumberland.

Sampson Low and Co., Messrs., Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. H.C.
Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset.
Saul, G. T., Esq., F.Z.S., Bow Lodge, Bow Road. E.

Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C.
Savy, Mons. F., Local Secretary, 77, Boulevard St. Germain, Paris.

Geology,

Scarborough, Philosophical Society of.

Science and Art Department, South Kensington.

Scientific Club, 7, Savile Row. W.

Scientific Society, Midland Institute.

Seguenza, Prof., Messina.

Sharp, John, Esq., F.G.8., Local Secretary, Culverden Hill, Tunbridge Wells, Kent.
Sharp, Samuel, Esq., F.G.S., S.A., Great Harrowden Hall, near Wellingborough.
Sharpus, F. W., Esq., 830, Compton Road, Highbury, N.

Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge.

Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., Messrs., Stationers’ Hall Court. EC,

Simpson, J. B., Esq., Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne.

Sladen, W. P., Esq., Exley House, Halifax.

Slatter, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., The Bank, Evesham.

Sloper, G. E., Esq., Devizes.

Smith, B. Woodd, Esq., F.R.A.S., F.Z.S., Branch Hill Lodge, Hampstead Heath. N.W.
Smith, Hubert, Esq., Belmont House, Bridgenorth, Shropshire.

Smith, J., Esq., Stobbs, Kilwinning.

Smith, Captain Robert, 5, Frankford Avenue, Rathgar, Dublin.

Smith, Rev. Urban, Stoney Middleton.

Smithe, Rev. F., L.L.D., M.A., F.G.S., Churchdown, Gloucester.

Somersetshire Archzological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton.
Southport Free Library.

Spencer, John, Esq., Rock House, Crawshawbooth, Manchester.

Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., F.G.S., 19, New Bridge Street, Blackfriars. E.C.
Stebbing, Rev. T. R. R., M.A., Warberry House, Bishopsdown Park, Tunbridge Wells.
Stobart, W. C., Esq., Spellow Hill, Burton Leonard, Yorkshire.

Stockholm Academy of.

Stopes, W., Esq., F.G.S., Z.S., care of Dr. Bree, Colchester.

Stott, W., Esq., Scar Bottom, Greetland, Halifax.

Sunderland Corporation Museum.

Sunderland Subscription Library.

Swain, E., Esq., 34, Elsham Road, Kensington, W.

Swayne, H. J. F., Esq., The Island, Wilton, Wilts.

Tasmania, Royal Society of.

Tawney, E. B., Esq., F.G.8., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.

Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes.

Taylor-Smith, James, M.D., Reedsmouth House, Bellingham, Northumberland.

Thin, J., Esq., 51, South Bridge, Edinburgh.

Thomas, Capt. F. W. L., R.N., Rose Park, Trinity, near Edinburgh.

Thomson, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 3, Abbotsford Place, Glasgow.

Thorpe, W. G., Esq., F.G.S., Gloucester House, Larkhall Rise, S.W., and Barton House,
Ipplepen, Devon.

Torquay Natural History Society.

Trautschold, Dr., Moscow.

Traquair, R. H., M.D., 8, Dean Park Crescent, Edinburgh.

Trinity College, Cambridge.

Twamley, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., Ryton-on-Dansmore, near Coventry.

‘Twelvetrees, W. H., Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., 8, Everton Terrace, Brooke Road, Stoke
Newington. N.

Tyler, Capt. Chas., F.L.8., G.S., 317, Holloway Road, Holloway. N.

Tylor, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Warwick Lane, Newgate Street. .C.

University College, Gower Street, London,
University College of Wales, Aberystwyth.
University of Edinburgh.

University of Glasgow.

University of Marsburgh.

University Library, Aberdeen.

University Library, Leipzig.

University Library, St. Andrew’s.

Upton, C., Esq., 1, Great Winchester Street. E.C.

Verneuil, Mons. Edouard de, Mem. de 1|’Instit., F.M.G.S., 76, Rue de Varenne, Paris.
Vernon Park Museum, Stockport.
Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter.

Walcott, C. D., Esq., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, United States, America.

Wall, Geo. P., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Victoria Street, Broomhill Park, near Sheffield.

Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala.

Walford, E. A., Esq., 21, West Bar Street, Banbury.

Walton, William, Esq., 11, Paragon, Blackheath. S.E.

Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge.

Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek.

Warrington Museum and Library.

Warwickshire Natural History Society, Warwick.

Watson, Rev. RK. B., B.A., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.C., Manse Cardross, Dumbarton,
Scotland.

Watts, Rev. Arthur, Vice-Principal of Training College, Giles Gate, Durham.

Westermann, Messrs., New York. ;

Wethered, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., C.S., 5, Berkeley Place, Cheltenham.

Whidborne, Rev. G. F., F.G.S., Charanté, Torquay, Devon.

White, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., West Drayton.

White, A. H. Scott., Esq., B.Sc., B.A., F.G.S., C.S., Albert College, Framlingham, Suffolk.

Willaume, T. B. T., Esq., jun., Stonehurst, Mayfield, Hawkhurst, Sussex.

Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C.

Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C.

Wilson, Rev. J. M., B.A., F.G.S., Clifton College, Bristol.

Wiltshire, Rev. Prof. Thomas, M.A., Tres. G.S., F.R.A.S., L.S., Honorary Secretary, 25,
Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E.

Winchester College Natural History Society.

Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 11, Cavendish Crescent, Bath.

Witchell, Edwin, Esq., Stroud

Witts, Rev. E. F., F.G.S., Rectory, Upper Slaughter, near Stow-on-the-Wold.

Wollaston, G. H., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 24, College Road, Clifton, Bristol.

Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Edge Hall, Malpas, Cheshire.

Wood, Henry, Esq., 10, Cleveland Square, Bayswater. W.

Wood, Rev. J. E. Tenison, F.G.S., Penola, South Australia.

Wood, Rev. Matthew T., Kington Vicarage, Herefordshire.

Wood, Searles V., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Treasurer, Beacon Hill House, Martlesham, Wood-
bridge.

Woodall, Major J. W., M.A., F.G.S., &c., St. Nicholas House, Scarborough.

Woodd, A. B., Esq., Woodlands, Hampstead. N.W.

Woodd, C. H. L., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Roslyn, Hampstead. N.W.

Woodward, Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., Z.S., British Museum. S.W.

Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.

Worcester Public Library and Hastings Museum.

Wright, Bryce, Esq., F.R.G.S., F.R.Hist.S., Regent Street. W.C.

Wright, F. Beresford, Esq., Aldercar Hill, Langley Mill, Nottingham.

Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 1, Donegall Street, Belfast. :;

Wright, Thomas, M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, St. Margaret’s Terrace, Cheltenham.

Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of.

Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds.
Yorkshire Philosophical Society, York.
Yule, Miss A. F., care of Messrs. Grindlay, 55, Parliament Street, Westminster. S.W.

Zoological Society of London, 11, Hanover Square. W.

Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847

=) JUL

x UM

py LG

‘a Wile

EEL.

§I. CATALOGUE OF WORKS

ALREADY PUBLISHED BY

THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY:

Showing the ORDER of publication ; the Yuars during which the Society has been in

”

operation ; and the Contents of each yearly Volume.

The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 21 plates.

The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part I, Chelonia, &c., by Profs. Owen and
Bell, 38 plates.

The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates.

The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates.

The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol.1, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof.
Owen, 18 plates.

The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards
and Jules Haime, 11 plates.

The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates.
1849 +
L

The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15
plates. ; 5

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 13
plates.

The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates.
1850 |

The Fossil Corals, Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19
lates.

The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates.
1851 !
The Fossil Lepadidw, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates.

i The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne
Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates.
1852 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by My. Davidson, 5 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 2, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates.
The Eocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates.
L The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &c., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates.

plates.

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates.
The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates.
The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part II, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8
plates.
The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 8 plates.
L The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates.

The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 10

1853

* The volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on
which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, with Appendix and Index to
Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.

The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates.

| The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7

plates.
Vol. VIII. Issued for the Year 4 The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16
#1854. plates.

The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates.

The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates.

The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 8
plates.

|
L

rp The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 11 plates.

{The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates.

The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobr anchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E.
Edwards, 4 plates.

The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part III, eee by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates.

The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vou L Part I, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.

» IX. 99 $1855

The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Pr of. Bell, 11 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part IV (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen,
11 plates.
lithe Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates.
rf 5 1856

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, “eh I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates.

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part Vis No. 2 , Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
a5. an 1857 < The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. ‘Owen, 4 plates.

The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates.

The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates.
The Hocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E.
| Edwards, 6 plates.
» XII. ” 1858 1 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen,
7 plates.
The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates.

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates.
159 J The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.

TT. - i The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge roe ‘No. Ip by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1 , Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 13 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
[ me Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 11 plates.
LV PP 1860 ¢ The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2 2, by Prof. Owen; 1 plate.
| The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates.
The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13
» XV. 9 1861 plates.
Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 15 plates.

* This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855.
f This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates.
The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I (Devonian and
Tasted fom tie Silurian), by Mr. J. W. Salter, 6 plates.
Vol. XVI. Bere Y OF 1862 7 Lhe Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 1, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates.
con | The Kocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 7 plates.
L The HepGhe et the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen,
plates.

The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W.
Salter, 8 plates.
XVII. 1863 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates.
zs The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips.
l The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates.

c The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr.
Wright, 6 plates.
| The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W.

| Salter, 11 plates.
SVAN 1864 4 The Belemnitidx, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates.
i | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelwea, by Messrs. W. Boyd

| Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates.
Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous,
and Wealden Formations.

The Crag Foraminifera, Part I, No. 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and
H. B. Brady, 4 plates.
Ay DD 5p 1865 4 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates.
| The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates.
L The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by My. Davidson, 12 plates.

( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 11 plates.

| The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr.
=) DO Sted 1866 4 J. W. Salter, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates.
L The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 13 plates.

Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. EH. W. Binney, 6 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates.
1867 J The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray
Lankester, 5 plates.
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelea, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd
W Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 14 plates.

ee ly

¢ Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 9 plates.
The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by My. Davidson, 15 plates.
ene | ,, 1868 4 The Belemnitide, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates.
= | The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
| The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelea, concluded, with F. lynx, by
L Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 6 plates.

c Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
The Belemnitide, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 9 plates.
Pee ,, 1869 J The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and
| E. Ray Lankester, 9 plates.
The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 5 plates.

* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.
The previous volumes are not in separate parts.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

( The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
! The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10
Vol. XXIV.* Issued for the ! plates.
Year 1870 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates.
| The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 5 plates.
L The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.

{ The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. EH. W. Binney, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Merostomata, Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward,
5 plates.
Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, with an
Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. 8. V. Wood, jun., and F. W.

% Harmer, 7 plates and map.
e2Sey M4 1871 4 Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen,
3 plates
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs W. Boyd Dawkins
and W. A. Sanford, 2 plates.
| The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins,
L 5 plates.
f Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan, with an Index
to the Tertiary and Secondary Species, 7 plates.
. XXVIL* 1872 ! The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 5 plates.
i , 4 872.5 The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Eurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H
| Woodward, 10 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniw, No. I, by Dr. Lycett, 9 plates.
( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I (Tertiary and Cretaceous), by Mr.
Davidson, 8 plates.
, XXVII* 4 1873 4 Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part II (Bivalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, 5 plates.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. V, by Prof. Owen,
2 plates.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Hyleochampsa) No. VI, by Prof. Owen.
(The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.
( The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr.
| D. Robertson, 16 plates.
eV LTE 1874 4 The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones
and Messrs. J. W. Kirkby and G.§. Brady, 5 plates.
(The Fossil Trigonix, No. II, by Dr. Lycett, 10 plates.
The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part IV, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
, XXIX* 1875 J Phe Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.

The Fossil Trigonie, No. III, by Dr. Lycett, 8 plates.
The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates.

( The carbon eros and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr.
. B. Brady, 12 plates,
XXX * ; 1876 J Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 1 (Jurassic and Triassic), by Mr.
+ : Davidson, 8 plates.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Poikilopleuron and Chondrosteosaurus),
L No. VII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.

( Supplement to the Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, 2 plates.
The Fossil Trigonizw, No. IV, by Dr. Lycett, 13 plates.
XXXI* 1877 | The Eocene Mollusca (Univalves), Part IV, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 1 plate.
Z 7 ae The Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, Part I (Palewoniscide), by Dr. Traquair, 7 plates.
The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.
[ The Fossil Elephants (E. antiquus), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 5 plates.

* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding ; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VIII, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
Index and Title Page to the Fossil Hchinoder mata, Oolitic, Vol. I(Hchinoidea), by Dr.
Wright.
The Fossil Merostomata, Part V (Neolimulus, &c.), by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.
OX XT * Issued for the | epppl ena ye Beg Sere opedas Part II, No. 2 (Jurassic and Triassic), by Mr.
Year 1878 } cea
The Lias Ammonites, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, Part I, by Prof. Miall, 6 plates.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Petrosuchus, and Sucho-
saurus), No. VIII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.
L The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part A (Preliminary Treatise), by Prof. Boyd Dawkins.

The Hocene Flora, Part I, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 5 plates.
1 Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusea (Univalves and Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V V. Wood,
6 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniz, No. V (Conclusion), by Dr. Lycett, 1 plate.
» XXXUI* ” 1879 + The Lias Ammonites, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
| Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Brachydectes, Nannosuchus,
Theriosuchus, and Nuthetes), No. [X, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
L The Fossil Hlephants (EH. primigenius), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 10 plates.

( The Hocene Flora, Part II, by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part III (Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea),
by Dr. Wright, 3 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III (Permian and Carboniferous),
y Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
The Lins” Manmnonites, Part IIT, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates.
The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. II, Part I (Chelone) by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.

SEALY Cs; 1880

Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IV (Devonian and Silurian, from
Budleigh-Salterton Pebble Bed), by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement), by Dr. Lycett.
The Lias Ammonites, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.
The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Owen, 13 plates.
The Be Elephants (H. primigenius and H. meridionalis), Part III (Conclusion),
by Prof. Leith Adams, 13 plates.

VE ss 1881

The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron
Ettingshausen, 2 plates.
Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by the late Mr. S. V. Wood, 1 plate.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Volo 1. Part xX (Conclusion), by Dr. Wright,
» XXX VI* ms 1882 ¢ 5 plates.

Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. [V, Part V (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson.

|
|
L
| The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IX, by Dr. Wright, 6 plates.

sae ar to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by
Dr. Davidson, 7 plates.
The Lias Ammonites, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates.

* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separ rate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.

§ II. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS

Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation.

1. MONOGRAPHS which have been Comrrerep, and which may be bound as separate

Volumes :—

The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen. Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1879, 1880, and 1882. Title-page, Index, and directions for the
binding, will be found in the Volume for 1882.)

The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B.
Brady. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1876.)

The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne-Edwards
and J. Haime. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1849, 1851, 1852, 1853, and
1854. The Title-page and Index, with corrected explanations of Plates XVII and XVIII,
will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.)

The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the
Volume for the year 1857.)

The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. (Complete with Title-page in the Volume
for the year 1852.)

The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1854,
and 1858. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and the Index
in the Volume for the year 1858.

The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. 8. Brady, the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D.
Robertson. (Complete, with Title-paye and Index, in the Volume for the year 1874.)

The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index,
in the Volume for the year 1855.)

The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1849.)

The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-puge and Index, in the
Volume for the year 1860.)

The Fossil Merostomata, by Dr. H. Woodward. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1865, 1868, 1871, 1872, and 1878. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the
binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda (Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Liassic), Vol. I, by Mr. T. Davidson,
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1852, 1853, and 1854, The Index will be
found in the Volume for the year 1854, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda (Permian and Carboniferous), Vol. II, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete
in the Volumes for the years 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, and 1860, The Index will be found
in the Volume for the year 1860, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda (Devonian and Silurian), Vol. IIT, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in
the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1865, 1866, 1868, and 1870. The Title-page and
Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV. Supplements: Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic,
Permian, and Carboniferous. Complete in the Volumes for the years 1878, 1876, 1878,
1880, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding will be
found in the Volume for the year 1882.)

The Eocene Bivalves, Vol. I, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in
the Volumes for the years 1859, 1862, and 1870. The directions for the binding will be
found in the Volume for the year 1870.)

Supplement to the Eocene Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-paye and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1877.)

The Eocene Cephalopoda and Univalves, Vol. I, by Mr. F. E. Edwards and Mr. 8. V. Wood.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1852, 1854, 1855, 1858, and 1877. The
Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year
1877.)

The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I, Univalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood. (The Text, Plates, and
Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1847, and the Title-page will be found in
the Volume for the year 1855.)

The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. II, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1850, 1853, 1855, 1858, and 1873. The Title-page will be found in the
Volume for the year 18738, and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1855, and
a Note in the Volume for the year 1858).

The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I1I, Supplement, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1871 and 1873. The Title-page and Index will be found in the
Volume for the year 1873.)

Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page
and Index, in the Volume for the year 1879.)

Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1882.)

The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1850, 1858, and 1854. The Title-page and Index will be found in the
Volume for the year 1854.)

The Fossil Trigonize, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1872, 1874,
1875, 1877, and 1879. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the
year 1879.)

The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, and 1878. Title-page, Index, and directions for
the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.)

The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. II, Asteroidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1861, 1864, and 1880. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding,
will be found in the Volume for the year 1880).

The Cretaceous Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882. The
Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the
year 1882.)

The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. (Complete in the Volumes for the
years 1853, 1854, and 1855, but wants Title-page and Index.)

24.

The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1849. Corrected explanations of Plates XXVIII and
XXVIIT* will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.)

The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), Vol. I,
by Professors Owen and Bell. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1849, 1856,
and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-paye, and Index, will be found in the
Volume for the year 1864.)

The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the
years 1851, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and
Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.)

The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864, Directions
for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.)

The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for
the years, 1859, 1860, 1863, 1869, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-pages,
and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.)

The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete, with Title-
page and Table of Contents, in the Volume for the year 1870.)

The Fossil Elephants, by Professor Leith Adams. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1877, 1879, and 1881. Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year
1881. Directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.)

2. MONOGRAPHS in course of PuBLicatiIon :*—

The Eocene Flora, by Mr. J. S. Gardner.

The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady.

Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Dr. Duncan.

The Carboniferous Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, J. W. Kirkby, and G. S. Brady

The Trilobites of the Mountain-Limestone, Devonian, and Silurian Formations, by Mr. J. W
Salter.+

Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, by Mr. T. Davidson.

The Ammonites of the Lias, by Dr. Wright.

The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips.

The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, by Professor Miall.

* Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective
Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary.

t+ Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Dr. H. Woodward.

{ Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. R. Etheridge.

2. MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusiication—continued :

The Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, by Prof. Traquair.

The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, and
Professor Traquair.

The Reptilia of the Wealden Formation (Supplements), by Professor Owen.

The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, by Professor Owen.

The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen.

The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford.

The Cetacea of the Crag, by Professor Owen.

38. MONOGRAPHS which are in course of PREPARATION :— *

The Fossil Cycadex, by Mr. W. Carruthers.

The Fossil Sponges, by Mr. W. J. Sollas.

The Rhizopoda of the Chalk, Chalk Marl, Gault, and Upper Greensand, by Messrs. T. Rupert
Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady.

The Foraminifera of the Lias, by Mr. H. B. Brady.

The Polyzoa of the Chalk Formation, by Mr. G. Busk.

Supplement to the Tertiary and Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones.

The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. R. Jones and G. 8. Brady.

The Cretaceous Mollusca (exclusive of the Brachiopoda), by the Rev. Prof. T. Wiltshire.

The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge.

The Inferior Oolite Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge.

The Rheetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge.

The Carboniferous Bivalve Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge, junr.

* Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective
Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary.

§ III. Dates

Volume Uf

)

bP)

XXI
XXII
XXIII
XXIV
XXV
XXVI
XX VII
XXVIII
XXIX
XXX
XXXI
XXXII
XXXII
XXXIV
XXXV
XXXVI

of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the

Paleontographical Society.

1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854.
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859

1860

1861
1862
18638
1864,
1865

1866
1867

1868
1869

1870
1871

1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882

r 1847 was

issued to the

Members,

March, 1848.
July, 1849.
August, 1850.
June, 1851.
June, 1851.
August, 1852.
December, 1853.
May, 1855.
February, 1857.
April, 1858.
November, 1859.
March, 1861.
December, 1861.
May, 1863.
May, 1863.
August, 1864.
June, 1865.
April, 1866.
December, 1866.
June, 1867.
June, 1868.
February, 1869.
January, 1870.
January, 1871.
June, 1872.
October, 1872.
February, 1874.
July, 1874.
December, 1875.
December, 1876.
February, 1877.
March, 1878.
May, 1879.
May, 1880.
May, 1881.
June, 1882.

LevT SLZL
16 8ST
0g G8z
LZ 9LT
9¢ €&Z
Pel SIS
Tg cos
5s 0ZE
SI GIIT
ce BES
YOST PCL
bP PPL
SSI Th9
6h L6L
S61 008
9 99%
eh 112
91 TF
2 IS

4x0], aI} *synopoo jo

pur samany
paydersory
JO “ON
‘IA

Ul paquiosep
satvadg jo'oN
‘TIA

PEP

9€

€T

‘ydeiSou0y
yore Ut

"T| sayepg Jo ‘on
“A

LEEE

6&T

LEG

G96

L&T

06€

403

I6P

6€

SPT

GEG

90P

99T

LPL

“ydeis0u0
yora ut
ssaid.1944'T Jo
saatg JO ‘ON
"AL

““CaVMUOL AAIIWAVOD

€98T

DLS

OS8T

L981

PL8T

SL8T ‘ZLET ‘ZL8T “698T “998T/SL8T ‘ZL8T ‘TST ‘898T “G98T

TOST “SSSI ‘TS8T

2881 “ISST ‘SL8T ‘SLAST “FLST | 2881 ‘T1881 ‘SZ8T‘SL8T ‘EZ8T
‘CLL ‘TLST ‘OLST ‘S98T ‘POST |ZL8I ‘OLST 698T ‘L98T ‘ZO8T

O88T “99ST ‘E98T

SLST ‘TOST ‘6E8T ‘88ST ‘ZS8T|SZ8T ‘8S8T ‘ASST ‘9S8T ‘SS8T

6S8T
6S8T

ZL8T ‘OL8T
“698T ‘S98T ‘Z98T “99ST

SS8T
“EQ8T “ZS8T ‘TEST ‘OS8T

9Z8T
998T
GL8T “ZLST ‘TL8T ‘898T

Z88L ‘OST “6L8T

*paystqnd
sea ydetsouoyy o117
YOLYH U2 SILIK IY} JO Saye
"ut IIT

O98T

PL8T

6781
ScsT

PL8L

P8S8T “PSST ‘TS8T

OS8T “POST ‘T98T

6S8L
LS8T

ZLST ‘698T
‘S98T “LOST ‘998T ‘G98T

Post
‘EG81 “CST ‘IS8T ‘6PST

9L8T
S98sT
GSI “TLST “OL8T ‘L98T
Z88T ‘OS8T “ELST
*pansst sem Ydersouoyy

aT[} SUIMIE}UOD BUINTOA at}

yoryn tof Sreax aif} JO sazeqy
oir

{

}

|
{

1
1

{

seaeeeeesrausececogucsesecegeasenseceoeneascousesets TMTAWOD soUoP qladny Jorg Aq ‘awaqysq [1880 OT,

COC enna eee eet eee RecN Ee eeee POD ee eeeteTeepPPeeereeeeeneereneeseeceseaneteenren tes uoryardmoa fo asunoo U2 ‘Kpeagy
‘Sp puv Aqyiry “MA “f ‘sassoyy pus souope quodny *yorg Aq “vovsysomozUg, sNoLoFimoq«VD oY,

SOON eee reer ee meee eee Oe oeeees ise seeeeoee® QLITINOO ‘souor quodnyy ‘Jorg kq “eovrysOMOyUT, snoodvyar{y ouL

Trreeececueeeeegeucusccsenevoqecesesevessees TITTAWOD SOUL ylodury ‘Jorg Aq ‘vovsysomozuy Arviz10 7, OTL,

PETER EEO OEP EEE OHO TH FETE TEETH HOES HERO RPE SHO OEOT EE HEE EES OS OES SEEH OES OETESESEEEOO HES HEE EE DEES EEE ED aALATANOO ‘u0s

-q1oqoy ‘q “APT pus ‘Kayssorg +A "HY *Aoy “Apergq “gH ‘ayy Aq “vovysomoquay Arerysay,-ys0q Oy,

Peewee eee eee Heer Co Hee eer eee eee Eee BORE eT eee eee

ALATAWOO ‘prwampoory “Fy “aq Aq “vywurojsodoyy [ISsO,] OLY,

een qonOSHAsaMANGOCHODAVGLEROVOCOIHUAOIGCUODSBONOOIONUGS fri ada ea ofa) eAeNRYAT ~O) GAL ANGL Fe) eH ANY ECORE CLA

TrreeeeaeceeeeceecceeecerersscoccesesTTTTAWOO TOA “Gust aq Aq ‘eqwursepoutyog snosovyatyD ot,

DOOEGOQO OA GCD ODE OOO DOMDOCTOCSIOOOCOQGO QD EROOECONOOAROSEDOGDOG 17a sidan fi ya} TI ‘TOA ee “

sereweuccuecgsouscoucessersccuceeeres (7) TLTTAWOO J TOA “FUSIIAA “Iq Aq ‘eqvuttopoutyoR 9141{00 OU,

Nreneenececeegcnenauccerseecssvecenarscarecurervees FETTAWOO ‘BOqIOT Jorg Aq ‘eyeursepoutyom ArepyIa7, OTL

SOO ROG C ULC EDO OOOO UO CO CU OU COO U OULD OO OOOO UU COOMUOOOOOUN: fi: ts & a oye) ‘ysngq 4D ‘IT kq ‘Bvig ayy jo vozs[og aL

teeeernecceseernevesesesresses worzarduon Jo asinoo ur ‘uvouncy ‘yorg Aq ‘sTexo_D [IssoT oy} 07 yuoueyddng

Fedeusleasuetinevber shtitwsestseunstedsustervuathsssyacsssauneeursavetsuneacesodeesuansececsuee (g/) amma TOO ‘OUTE]]
‘fe pue sprvapy-ourTp, “WIA Aq ‘spertog uvrnmpg puv ‘uvmoasg “orpI[0Q ‘snosdvyorgQ ‘Aavrq4J0],
ee eeeeecseeeeeeneneaaneescesuaeeeseugeeseeceseesssseeesrsseucueeneroiaeseuestssiegeeetenrssereessonneeess MTT TOG
‘Aperg ‘q “H ‘ay Aq “(poydooxe vurpisng snueS) vaojruruetog werutsieg pie snoleymoqivg oxy,
PORTH E OO RHEE EEE THRONE ROSE SE ESE EEE OOS OTE ROE OEE DOE E EE EEE HOE HEHE RE HER ERE REE EOH HEH SHEE ORE EEE HEHEHE OOH EES uoruarduoa fo
asunoa ur ‘Kpeag "gq "WY pu ‘1ayreg ‘yy “Ay ‘souoe qaodny yp ‘sassoyy Aq Setazturniet0 Seto oxy,
sereereesessens wongaj duos fo asunoo ua ‘Kauuig * Aq “A ay Aq “eyRV.Gg snoAOJTMOGAIVD ONG JO VAOTT ONT,

PONE H eee HET O EEE ROR OEP RET TH EEE E EH SE DEH HEHE OE HEE EES OOE HHH OE EOE OESE OH HTH HOR ERE ES, PEE ROE HEH OES OE HEHEHE Ee

TLATANOD
JT [OA ‘Wesnvyssurjyy uolvg pue reupaey ‘g ‘f ‘apy Aq ‘suovOsOg oue00q OY} JO VAOTY ONY,

‘“HAVENONOW AO LOALAOAS

‘sydnabouoyy quasafip ayz ue paqisosap saroads pun ‘saunbyf ‘saqnd ‘sabod fo saqunu ayy ‘suunjos bumopyof puv uxun08 242 ur pur < (owns au}
Luipuag 07 apinh v sv) ydoabouopy woynaoyund yova wou yoryn sawnjoa kpwwak ayy ‘wunjoo aNooas ay) wt Suoro,dut0d jo osanoa sayz we wo ‘ayayduioo ag
DIYSIIQNEA OFhDUIIY UADVAGOUO TAA DLO TLD ya TT OTT TTD OT VT TERT TNT a ae L

69 29
L9 009
VOL Les
GLP 98
og 99
PGT T&G
CLs G39
ST 62
GES 41g
€os 169
PPS T8¢
vi9) v
STI OPP
9G ccs
CIs POT
Te 99L6
LSI 606T
O9T gest
0S cle
PIL £04
LEFT 8L6L

1g
DEP

4808 ““GuUVMUOL GAIMUVS

OL8T

oe [i reece ce aS duoa fo asanoo ua ‘sdypiyg ‘jotg Aq ‘sopruutajog ar
“698T ‘LO8T ‘998T “98ST u0rja} f 2 ‘SAI JOld Aq ‘sopuatofog OL

‘S98T ‘9981 “POST “E98T
IS8T ‘OS8I “6L8T ‘848T Tirteeeceeseceeueeseereeeeeeurmtessseessss wong duon Jo asinoo us Gusti “aq &q ‘soqluomMy oIssery oT,

I88T ‘OS8I “6Z8T “848T

T98L Cee eneeeerineensssteseeesesasereniacess TAT TWO qq00hr] aCGt &q quowotddng 4“ “ “

£98T

GC8T ‘ee8I ‘OST PSST ‘SS8T ‘OSs trreeseecorveceuensccseceseusccrrsver rT aHod —9Q00Ar] ‘IQ, pus sttsoyy ‘Jorg Aq “wosnTPOW OF1[0O Fva.1H oT,
L181. LLST te server ra WOO J TOA *(SATwAtg) poom *A *S “AW Aq “vosnqoyY eucd0g O14} 07 guoutojddng
TZSL ‘FOST ‘T98T OLST ‘Z98T “6S8T We eeeeeeserseeerereesererecrrsesererTTTaWNOO TOA ‘Ppoom A'S tI Aq ‘BoATvarg “vosnT[o]Y OUD00q tp,
LIST ‘T98T LIST ‘8981 eg Pk eee ss nh car gees TLATAWOO ‘f [OA “POO
19€ ‘LGST ‘SS8 L ‘SS8T ‘6PST “GSS “PSST “ZS8T ‘SPST "A'S ‘uy, Aq ponuyquoo ‘spreapy “g y'ay Aq ‘soaqvatug pus vpodoreydep ‘eosnyjoyy ouss0gq ory,
VG 68ST 6881 : SULCUS OCC IILE ISA At Coyo) ss III ‘ON 2 4
ZEE 64ST “PLST “CL8T GL8T “SL8T “TL8T tresersseesererunrees TTTTAWOD Poon *A *S ‘A Aq “IT pur y ‘oN “vosnifoyy Suty oy} 07 syuomojddng
TPS TOSI ‘ZE8T “ES8T ‘TS8T I8G8T ‘“SS8T “ESST ‘OSST SASDOKEELINDI Oe 660 0001/0000 GA OdEO GOON ODECCR AICO AIO GOCOH AGO NIOI| f cise acolo) AV YAVES()) THON
91z LEST 'SEST QSS8I ‘LEST HU rarer Tat TO (SOATVATEQ) “TOA
—'poom "A ‘S “IN Aq “Svr_ 09 Jo vosnToW ONL
& T8st TSE |] os er reereeseerreeeseersnorgarduoa fo asanoa uw yooh] “aq Aq ‘eruostry, [Issoq oy} 07 quomojddng
9PG 6L8T ‘LAST “SLST ‘PLT ‘SL8TGL8T ‘ZL8T ‘SZ8TPL8T ‘CL8T| eee iseeeeeeeseserssucasnuseeecsorserersersnmersssnrenersor tata Mog ‘qqaoky aq Aq ‘wruosiy, [Iss0,q ONT,
vel @88T 68st Seasenenseesesesseesnsevoessaresssanses gozagrduon £0 aSdnon UL ‘syuoutjddng “A “[OA s f
€8é ‘OS8T BIST a PL8T ‘OS8T ees net ‘EL81 \ ‘irtseesoue seeeser rT aWoo snodestuoqiuy 07 Kaviqaay, ‘syuoweyddng “AT ‘0A “s “
82S ‘L981 ‘508 nh ‘POST ‘998T Gees ‘Z98T ees ALATAWOO ‘epodorpowrg uvrimpig puw uermosog oyL “TIT “1A " +
tee Tost ‘198T eset ‘acer | ‘Seat ‘esr ‘Zger ‘pager | p77 BEETAWOO “wpodorourg, smoseyogrED puE MHINIIEg OL “IT TA : “
| Wee eeeuenebesauneeuecsausuueroueeeeeeerseaceseneeeacesessaussssessss OT MTAWOO ‘UOSPIAL(T
60P CORT ES8T ‘ZE8t TEST | FEST “eSST ‘Zest ‘OSSI We sayy fq ‘epodorourg, awsury, pus ‘omTog snosomery ‘SreyseN, omg, “I ‘TA “‘epodompug neo
seastsecsesaseneseetseseetersessirseeisaerieceessesees gordon fo asinoo ur Tag *L Jrd 44
88 €98T ‘8S8T O98T ‘9S8T deepens pax 4iney ‘eg uopuory oy} jo asoyy Suystadutoo) vaonqsn.) snoow.ysoor[yyy OUT,
Weeeeits Guerre (qazap sLoygny oy} [snosyy ajojduioour) 103]%g
91% LOST ‘998T ‘GO8T “POST 99ST “FOST ‘E98T ‘Z98T {. Mf UN Aq ‘suoyems0g royjo pu ‘uvpnyig ‘uLTUOAEG] ‘oUDysoUNT[-UIEIUNO] OF JO SEFTGOUAL OL

LEss ““qavMuod LHPIOUg

*s]nopoo\ Jo
pue sama
paydersoyqvy
: Joon

xe TA

eee

*yderZ0u0yy
youa ut
Sa}¥[d JO ‘ON,
“A

*ydesZon0yy é ' @

parstjqnd pansst sua ydesouo 5
eine sole i sua ydersouopy a1} ol} Surmez 109 ouMjoa cr HaVENONON 40 Lomrans
zane acne yon un as au Jo saqeqy yoga 40f Baas ay} Jo sayeq '

“AI

‘panuyuoo—(Z8st “AN OL 7 dm) suaaWayl THL OL GHASSI SHAVUDONO]{ AHL JO AUVWNWAS

(SUOIVULIOT O14I[0Q Jo vipydoxy , Jaqul eptsyno uo payrepy || *kpoyerudes puy oq Avur Jo ‘ounpoA f 9ST oY} Ul puNo} oq [[IM\ xopuy puv soSvd-ayry, t

*“SUIPUIG IOF sMOTZOOAIp pus soeSvd-o7417 sureyUOD wu ‘soroods MOU JO saqup oI} Surysttqvyzso 10; [njosyQ ws ‘JOA QJST UL punos oq [IM xepuy 7
“moTyvorTqnd Jo asanoo ur Mou st quamoetddng y ¥ ‘pauoyoort Ayu sotoods ystyItg 2 ‘pauoyoas ATUO satoods ystqag Y *pamnsy jou yng ‘paqitosap axe sotoods ory Jo Auvyy &
“quomaddng £ *S84U[q JO SUOIJOIA.I00 OMY, 2 UBIULIOg oy SUIRIUOD p “BOSNT[OP SBI 03 aJON 2 *SOATBAIU) 07 OSed-oT4I7, g *xopuy 2

6103 0929 LOFT ISIC Por tesoessee tno g
0& L¥G v cIl TA81 OL8T speneeneeuecoveuesersesereeccrueurs FT TTIWOO UIM ‘Jorg fq ‘suoryvus0,7 otozoseyy 04} Jo vipwUUVPY OY,

: f A : : . : hs tis aectnaceelc Fi dae ghee Gee ee ee
4 &9@ ae vOE BAST ‘ZL8T “69ST ‘89ST ‘998T/848T “TAST "89ST ‘LOST ‘POST fo asinod ue “projueg ‘y “Ay pue sutyavg phog “My ‘sassopy Aq ‘eyeuMepY euoo04sIo[q eT,
& 916 86 692 T88I ‘6481 ‘4481 UTS8T “GL8T ‘LL8T Trtarecenceuacreuccrrancrecaceescceeseceesceveveeee MT ETTAMOO ‘SMLPY YGOT Jorg Aq ‘syuvydargy [ssoy oT,
4 €F g OP OL8T 698T seraeececueearcccceccecensesercerergzenseeseeseeses Woraa7 quod JO aSiN0d U2 ‘UaMGO “Jorg kq ‘va0"}9D BeID ONT,
LT GOT ¥Z 16 LLB ‘S481 FL8T LL8T ‘GL8T ‘E81 Preereeessereeseences worgazduson fo as/noo ur UAMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suoIuIIo,T oLozoseyY oY} FO vIpIydexy oy,

0z 912 0g PLT ‘OLST ‘aioe eOeT ‘togt_ | ‘698T ROTI oaer II'eegt Theos rereversveseuecavenceseseceressee TMT IMOD UIMO ‘Jorg Aq ‘suorywurs0,y oisserry oy} Jo vipyday oyy,
€ £6 9 9T 698T “E98T ‘T98T S98T ‘O98T “6S8T “sess worgarduoo fo asinoo ur “WaMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘uoyvus0g Av[O oSprrovmumryy oT} JO vipy4doxy OTT,
ST SLT IZ T8 GLST ‘SL8T OLS ‘FLST ‘ZLQTI|GL8T ‘SL8T OZ8T ‘eZ8T ‘TLZ8T) ot wouapdiuoa fo asunoa ua (syuomatddng) suoryemi0, mappea\y oy} Jo wrptydayy ony,

POST “T9ST “6S8T GOST ‘SS8T ‘LG8T eines ‘ noah ta : wopTeaM au} Jo wday 0
LI 1&z z9 ect ‘SOT ‘LEST ‘eG8T ‘Se8T ‘QQ8T ‘GGQT ‘FEST ‘ES9T { aLaTAWOO ‘UOMO ‘Jorg Aq ‘SUOIyRUMAO,T Yooqing puw voprea\y 949 JO VIQdoy OUD
9G 61g 6¢ PSL FIST ‘TOST ‘6S8T ‘TS8T Z98T ‘SSSI ‘LGST ‘TSST trreeeeecereaeeenereevereeseesuerestorrrTaToOo WMO Jorg Aq ‘suoyVUIO,, snoddezerD yy Jo BITYdoY ot,
i V G 7 O88T OSsT “"" wouarduoa fo aswnoo we “uaMG “Jorg Aq ‘T WAV ‘TI “TOA * <

’ ; , } 4 RE SUDO OGIO IG OSD ROC TO ef ciyks i e 8 4 MO]o) T ‘TOA Tea pure TOMO
6& V0e 84 Os 6S8T OS8T 6PST SOCST ‘FST ‘BPST eee fq ‘[spog Ateiyaay, toyj0 pue ureysoppvig oy} Jo puv] Av[Q uopuory oy} jo vpydey oy,
Veeaeeaeereenecseeeneueesecussuesausaesausursussaesageaseneversnssensauscussesnussssaecaneaesussassuesessess 107997 0UL00
€
te a61 a 69 OL8T ‘8981 6981 L98T { fo asimoo ua “aaqysoyuey Avy “q pue olaMmog ‘f ‘sassopy Aq ‘ouojspueg poy PIO 4} JO S9qSTA OTL
g 8g L 09 LLST L181 sereesereeesees worarduoa fo asinoo ue ‘arenbery, iq Aq ‘WoeVMI0,T SNOLEFTUOGILH oY} JO SETS] OTT,
9 19 9 6é 8181 SL8T srereeesenereeaeecurececsssarsessersssessseee woqaarduon fo asinoo U2 TRI ‘Jorg Aq ‘sprouvy) prouatg oy,
8éT IT 62 L85- GSST ‘OSST IFST ‘6PST servevseecuseneueceeeecreressuseescsovsnes TT TTIWOO ‘SUly ‘Jorg Aq ‘uowMIOY UBIUIIeg OY} JO S[ISsO,y OTT,
64 61€ Lz L9 LG8T ‘GS8T ‘“ESsT GS8T “PSST ‘“ESsST treeeseseueruuerererersrsruccverressserrrmtamog odreyg ‘qd ‘tN 4q ‘epodopeydep snosovjery aeddg oxy,
cscp OF9'SS €20L 21808 ‘“qCuVMUOT LHYNAOA
ons%e *SqNOPOOM JO} , g *ydeazou0yy : ° o
4xayq, 94 4 dexd d M Yders
ur paqtsosap | PUY SeaNHT | Teg a | tote a nae rac diy aarencatteaauanoNeene ‘HAVEDONON 40 Loaraas
satadg Joon jo‘on | 899°Id 3° “ON ona: bs ae YoY H UW SIVAK NI} JO sayeq Yorn Lof sivOX IY} Jo saqeqy

ee TA “”A ae N “ue IIT I I

‘panuyuoo—(ZSst “ANAL 07 dn) SUTANTTT INL OL AXASSI SHAVANONOP| FHL ao AUVWWAG

§ V. SrraticrapnicaL TaBeE exhibiting the Britisu Fossits already figured and deseribed
in the ANNUAL VoLuUMEs (1847—1882) of the PALHMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

| PROTOZOA. RADIATA. ARTICULATA,
=| |
ia! : n
4 s $ {= - 5
an & : | o g S 3 mS
=< o oad wa Fa S = ra] ~~ a O
a 2 = g 2. 3 S 2 ale
Al § FI 5 ‘3 S 4 B & Sa
Faw | 2 2 g 2 % z ce a
ae 8 a 5 aa 2 SI cts)
cd 3 qa =
IPIGISLOCENOMEE see oilikeceullla tose! Millekerc Ml csesk’ IS eSeneet Uk} meecees 1874
1851
Crag seceseeccsesce 1865 1849 1852 { 1854.
1879) ms
| 1849 1851 =
Eocene ......-+, | 1880 fe tees 1852 ige4 + | 1855 pants ee
( 1862
| 1867
| 1869 |
Cretaceous tee 1872 1851 1849
SP asiess 1068 1873 ' 1854 santeee mackie
. | 1875 |
1878 |
1881 |
L 1882
Wealden ......... Sor Alesse Mellie escrt |h) makeenees 2 alk 1860
1855, 1856,
ie eerste TG Eee eae
gehie eee 1861,1878,| ¢ 1851 . {1860
1880
a” 1851) | [ 1855, 1856,
LSERS@. grosaocousen 1866 1858, 1861,
1867 1864
SUSEEETO nacdaanonane USSOR a eeeeees 4 1860)
P, Sine baer AK i 1849} 1849
ermian 1849} 1849 1876) 1852 W849 Psst 1849 |1860)
1867
. 1870
Carboniferous... |1870 CVS els alu. eee 1874 j1sco| { 18/2
5
1875 1865
Devonian ......... 5 | 1868
ae SSSI le eceeces A Mull | recctes 1860 1872 1862
1878
See 1868
UUTIAN .6....cseeee AGS eecce kN odeacce 1871 = 1863
1872 1864, 1866
: 1878
Cambrian ......... ne tas RS Nie some | coweies ove aaa Beene 1864
ee ee eee

| Norr.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates.

STRATIGRAPHICAL T'aBLe exhibiting the Britisu Fossiis already figured and described in
the ANNUAL VotumEs (1847—1882) of the PaLmontoGRapPuicaL Socinry (continued).

a
lo)
N
ion)
fa)
Ay
1857
Cretaceous.........
Wealden .........
Oolitic .....
WEIASSICT sccleves estes
ERTIASEIC cc cue sveses
PETMAN ‘casa. sce 1849
Carboniferous ...
Devonian vvveeoeee ico

SUUTIAN. cee. sssne

Cambrian .....000.

MOLLUSCA. VERTEBRATA.
aS .
a a8 s ; e
ae Se Sy g =
of B°E aD a ze
4 ges & z a
3 oS si2 a fa
faa) = aS S)
167300 een eee ae | ee ;
1847, 1850,
1852) | {3559 1855, |
a Is71, 1878, f ares
1879, 1882
1852, 1854,
1852 1855, 1858,
aye Tecoeiaes 1848 1848, 1849, 1856,1880
1870, 1877
1872
(Meee 1875 coe 1851, 1857,
1873 1877 Tee 1858, 1862
1879 1853, 1854,
| 1855, 1856,
J 1857, 1862,
Aa eee | 1871, 1875,
1875, 1876,
1878, 1879
( 1850) (Purbeck) 1853,
1853 | 1858 (Kim.
1854 | 1850 Clay), 1859,
1850, 1852, 1872 { 1861 J 1860, 1868,
1876, 1878, 1874 1868 eee 1873, 1875,
1875 1869 1877
1877 (Great Oolite)
(1879) | rises, 1864, Hef
. 1874 | 1866, 1868, ] 1859, 1860,
{ ieeecee: } 1877 4 1878, 1879, | 1863, 1869,
ye 1879 1880, 1881, | | 1873, 1881
1882 5}
1876, 1878 TS7OM 4 hte Meee 1Q7G | eae Vee Pee
1849, 1856
eae } 1849 1849 1849 1849
1856, 1857,
Here Me lg eee 1877
1860, 1880
1862, 1863, 1867
1881,1882 |f ce | se 1869

1868, 1870,

1865, 1866,
1881, 1882

Notz.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates.

Mammalia.

(1864
1867
1868
1871
1877
1878
1879

(1881
1869
1881

1870

ie any :

> a=
ia

PALMHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

MDCCCLXXIX—MDCOCCLXXXII.

BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

The Monograph on the British Eocene Flora (Volume I) will be found in the publications of the
Paleontographical Society issued for the years 1879, 1880 and 1882.

Cancel the Title-pages in the volumes for the years 1879 and 1880, and substitute the Title-page now
provided, and follow the order of binding given in the accompanying table of pages, plates and dates.

ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION OF VOLUME I.

PAGES PLATES ng mee PUBLISHED

Parr III Title-page ; Contents _— 1882 June, 1882
55 I 1—38 I—V 1879 May, 1879
ot LT 39—58 vVI—xI 1880 May, 1880
5 a 59—86 XI, XIII 1882 June, 1882

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

BRITISH

HKOCKNE FLORA.

JOHN STARKIE GARDNER, F.G.S., M.G.S. Francs, &.,

AND

CONSTANTIN BARON ETTINGSHAUSEN, Pa.D.,

PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GRATZ, ETC. ETC.

VOLT

JID Om airsy

LOND ON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1879—1882.

PRINTED BY
J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME IT.

Inrropuction, By J. S. GarpNER
BIBLIOGRAPHY 5
CLASSIFICATION =

a BY Baron ErrinesHausen (Fics. 1—10)

DescRIPTIONS OF Species, BY BARon ErtinesHAUSEN anD J. S. GaRDNER
Revision or Species, By J. S. GARDNER

ConcLupinec Remarks zs

InpEx or Fossit Species

Inpex or Livinc Ferns

GENERAL INDEX

PAGE
1—8
9—20
20—22
22—25
26—57
57—70
70—79
81—83
84.
85—86

HOCENE FERNS.. 59

The preceding table! is full of suggestive interest and contains new evidence bearing
upon questions of the highest physical importance.

In conclusion the principal types are recapitulated, in order to include details of
distribution and relationship to other recent and fossil Ferns omitted in the specific
descriptions.

1. Giurcuenta Hantonznsis, Wanklyn. (Page 43.)

The only Gleichenia yet met with in the Eocene closely resembles G. dzchotoma, the
sole existing representative of a well-defined subsection of the genus. ‘The agreement
between them is striking, and extends to some minute details ; thus, the primary veins
are grouped and divided identically, the sori are identical in form, and, like in G. dicho-
toma, although usually situated on the upper or left hand secondary vein only, some-
times occur on both the secondary veins. ‘This duplication of the normal single sorus to
each primary vein characterises De Bey and Ettingshausen’s genus Didymosorus, a
genus which can hardly now be sustained since G. dichotoma has sometimes more than one
sorus to each primary vein. From the very fragmentary condition of the few specimens
figured by De Bey and Ettingshausen, it cannot yet be said that the possession of two
sori to each primary vein is a constant character. But were the fixity of this character
apparent there might now be hesitation in attaching specific value to it. The stipes,
rachis, and even the leaves in vernation were glabrous.

Specimens of Gleichenia dichotoma from Sydney and East Australia appear less rigid
and more membranous in character than those from elsewhere, and the Eocene species

1 We have but to consider the almost complete absence of any records of other herbaceous plants, the
difficulty with which mountain species, which form a large proportion of fern-floras, or species with such
habits as Ophioglossum, Asplenium ruta-muraria, A. Ceterach, &c., could find their way into these deposits,
to realise that we are probably only acquainted with those ferns whose habits favoured their preservation.

But as nearly the whole of them have been found at Bournemouth, almost on one spot, and as
repeated search has brought no new forms to light, there can be little doubt but that we possess a nearly
complete knowledge of the Eocene lowland forest fern-flora of at least this locality, and probably no existing
area would furnish a greater variety of types under similar conditions. Although, therefore, the number is
small compared to other orders of plants, we cannot help believing the fern-flora to have been extremely
rich, considering, as we have said, the complete absence of genera even as cosmopolitan as Asplenium, whose
habits are less favorable to preservation.

The British and foreign Ferns provisionally placed together in this table were united, in some cases,
from a comparison of illustrations and descriptions only, and the grouping is therefore to a certain extent
but an indication of useful work still to be carried out.

60 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

seems more closely to agree with them in this, as well as in the undulation and frequent
crenation of the margin of the longer pinnules.

In spite of so many points of resemblance the specific difference between the fossil and
its existing ally is extremely well marked. The fossil form appears to have possessed
a longer and more repeatedly branching stem. In the recent form the pinne are
dichotomous, and, as I interpret the fossil species, it also was dichotomous, for the hook
or short tendril at the base of the single pinna represents the aborted second pinna
converted into this singular form. ‘This highly specialised condition may have been
induced by the comparative length and weakness of the rachis, the want, of rigidity in
which is indicated in the fossil by the somewhat sinuous midribs of the pinne.

Fic. 28.—Habit of Gleichenia Hantonensis restored.

The conversion of these pinne into tendril-like supports appears to have been
compensated by the former development of the now rudimentary buds, always present
between the forking of the stem, into a third pinna or smaller pair of pinne.’ With the
disappearance of the tendrils in the existing plant this central bud has ceased to expand,
or exceptionally becomes a barren adiantoid bract. Pl. VI, fig. 3, may represent one of
the simple pinne from the base of the forked branches, characteristic of the section of
G. dichotoma. The position of these in the existing plant is shown in fig. 28.

Remains of this fern were formerly so abundant at Bournemouth that it is to be

1 The restoration shows a pair of terminal pinne, taken from Plate X, fig. 2.

EOCENE FERNS. 61

regretted that no collector should have secured specimens exhibiting its growth in a
more satisfactory manner. Remains of forked stems, 3 to 5 mm. in width, associated
with the pinne, are doubtless the thicker parts of the rachis, and show that these and
the fronds were of large size.

This description, although differing in some respects from the former one, is, I
believe, more correct, being based upon a larger number of fragments.

G. dichotoma is almost universally distributed in Tropical and sub-Tropical regions,
but varies much in habit. The characters given above and the glabrous leaves in
vernation and the stipes bring the fossil more distinctly near to the Australian than to any
other of the representative types of the species.

Although rare or absent in the Eocenes, Gleichenias are abundant in the supposed
Neocomian and Upper Cretaceous rocks of Greenland. Heer has separated the
fragments into sixteen species, although the greater part, when compared with G. glauca,
their nearest existing representative, seem to come well within the limits of variation of
that species at the present day, even if specimens from one locality only are examined.
The presence of the genus in these high latitudes is repeatedly alluded to by Heer as
indicating a former approach to a tropical climate in the Arctic regions. Yet Gleichenias
now flourish in the rigorous climates of the Magellan and Falkland Isles, S. lat. 58°,
which have an isotherm of 45°, and are also found on the mountains of Tasmania and on
the Andes at an altitude of 10,000 feet, which Humboldt places at the level of gentians
and near the limit of arborescent vegetation. It is instructive to notice that while the
fossil Gleichenia of the Eocene of our latitude has its nearest ally in the distinctly tropical
G. dichotoma, the living representative of all the Arctic forms should be the only one
still ranging into the northern temperate regions in China and Japan.

2. ADIANTUM APALOPHYLLUM, Saporta. (Page 42.)

The British fossil examples are detached pinnz of small size, hke those found at
Sézanne, but preserving in some instances the arrangement of the sori. They differ from
the existing European species in the linear instead of obversely reniform arrangement of
the sori, and in being dimidiate, yet no species bears a greater general resemblance to them
than A. Capillus-Veneris. A. formosum, from the Arctic Neocomian, supposed by Heer to
be an Adiantum with small simple reniform fronds, has the stem and appearance of one of
the Ginkgos, which are everywhere characteristic of the secondary rocks in those regions,
nor was anything advanced to support his view. No certain Adiantum is known from
the Polar Tertiary flora, and but mere indications of it from the Miocenes of Europe. The
Oligocene of Armissan has, however, yielded a portion of a frond with nearly fifty cuneate

1 G, longissima, Hooker, ‘Synop. Filicum.’

62 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

segments, bordered along their upper margin with sori, which Saporta sees reason to refer
to Lindsaya.*

3. Hewarpia ruaiA, Hit. & Gard. (Page 42.)

This is perhaps the most remarkable form obtained from Bournemouth, and is quite
distinct from any other Eocene Fern. The largest specimen measures 5 inches across,
and is probably an entire frond. ‘The only existing Fern resembling it is Hewardia
Wilsoni, from Guatemala, belonging to a section of Adiantum characterised by anasto-
mosing venation. There are but four species of Hewardia known, all of them almost
peculiar to the Equatorial and Central America. The fossil differs enough, however,
from even its nearest known ally to entitle it to be considered an extinct type.

4. Preris nocmnica, Mt. & Gard. (Page 32.)

This form, widely spread in beds of Tertiary age, in the temperate regions of Europe
and America, resembles Pteris cretica and other existing allied forms of Péeris. Fossils
from other localities falling into this group have received many separate names upon such
characters as the toothing of the margin and the angle and forking of the veins,” yet
may possibly belong even to the same species.

P. eocenica is, perhaps, the best type of the species, which should, under whatever
name, include all the forms with pinne, whether entire or toothed, which have veins
running for the most part at a rather obtuse angle with the midrib, simple to twice-
forked, and not too crowded together. Other distinct Tertiary species are known, such as
P. gladifolia of Ludwig, with extremely closely-set parallel veins, resembling P. pellucida
of the Philippines, but the group needs revision. No examples, it is important to notice,
of this type seem ever to have existed in any Arctic flora, although they are so abundant
everywhere in the beds approximating to the same ages in temperate zones.

1 Gervais, ‘Mém. de l’Acad. de Montpellier,’ vol. v, p. 311, pl. x, fig. 1.

* In the ‘Flora Tert. Helvetica’ the same form appears as P. parschlugiana, P. Gaudini, and
P. penneformis, the first being separated on account of its occasionally twice-forked veins, notwith-
standing that the figure of P. penneformis has also twice-forked veins, and because its pinne
are partially denticulated. The value of the second specific character is shown by the fact that,
while in China and Japan, P. cretica is generally deeply toothed, it is found in many other regions with
a perfectly smooth margin. P. Gaudini is only separated because it is somewhat smaller. There are
many other forms which, judging by the published illustrations and descriptions, may possibly have to be
included, such, for instance, as Osmunda eocenica.

EOCENE FERNS. 63

5. Preris Bournensis, Hit. & Gard. (Page 33.)

This is rather an unsatisfactory species, and should be included with a large number
of other so-called species from the Tertiaries. These forms when united would be an
even more extensive group than the last, and, unlike it, are met with fossil in the far north.
It seems to figure under at least five names in the ‘ Flora Helvetica,’ and is almost equally
well represented in Austria and France. By omitting a trifling character, Heer unites
a specimen from Atane with one of the Swiss forms. The living P. aguzlina, to which
it is allied, is found, not only in all temperate zones and in the Tropics, but, like the
fossil, passes into the Arctic Circle. Owing to the variability of the pinne the living
Fern also has an extensive synonomy.

6. WoopwarpiA ? veNosA. ft. & Gard. (Page 41.)

The British fossil species is founded upon a small fragment, barely sufficient to show
that, if truly belonging to Woodwardia, it differs completely from the better-known
fossil form and falls into the group of Lorinseria, Pres., of which WV. areolata, Moore, a
native of the United States, from Massachusetts to Florida, and IV. Harland, Hk., from
Honkong, are the only existing types. Unger’s Aquitanian species, VW. Ressneriana,
from Austria and Switzerland, is known from fine specimens with venation and sori
beautifully preserved, and, together with very similar forms from the Lignitic Eocene of
America, belong to the monotypic group of Huwovodwardia. They agree almost precisely
with W. radicans, which still inhabits Southern Europe, Northern India, Java, Japan,
California, Mexico, and Guatemala. The same species has been found in the Pliocene of
Meximieux and in the Quarternary of Madeira. Woodwardites arcticus, of Heer, from
Greenland, is transferred to Oxoclea (page 68).

7. Gontoprreris Bunsuru, Heer. (Page 38, under name Purcopreris.)

This species represents a type which appeared in Europe in the Middle Eocene, and_
survived until the Miocenes,’ but has not yet been met with in any of the Arctic or
American fossil floras. It is distinguished from the next and far commoner type by its
angulated and much anastomosing veins. It apparently closely approaches some of the
varieties of G. diversifolium and G. tetragonum, of Brazil, but the persistent absence of sori

1 G. polypodioides and G. Oeningense appear identical with it.

64. BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

renders it more probable that it may belong to Struthiopsis, a section of Onoclea, with
similar venation, in which the fertile fronds are separate and of a kind not easily
preserved. ‘The venation is also met with in Acrostichum and Nephrodium, one species
of the latter, VV. amboinense, resembling the fossil almost as much as the Goniopteris

mentioned.

8. GoniopTeris strr1aca, Unger. (Page 39.)

This and a number of similar species, most of which need not have been separated,
are distinguished by their pinnatifid or distinctly crenate pinne, and by curved, instead,
as in the former species, of angular secondary veins. In the Bovey and some other
instances all the secondary veins anastomose, in others fewer, or the lower pair only.
The attachment of the pinnze to the rachis and the sori to the pinna is remarkably con-
stant, even in small fragments. In England it has only been collected at Bovey Tracey,’
but m Switzerland, Austria, Italy, France, and America, numerous specimens have been
found and sometimes described as distinct species. On the other hand, it may be doubted
whether the specimens from the extreme north, as Cape Lyell and Atanekerdluk, are
really the same.

The venation is of a type common to many genera among Ferns, and, like that of
G. Bunburii, occurs im Acrostichum and Nephrodium, but in the present case the
arrangement of the sori lends support to our determination. Unger considered that it
most resembled G. proliferum, but there are species which even more nearly approach it,
and the form and venation recur in several genera.

9. PuymaToprEs poLyropioipes, Fit. § Gard. (Page 29, under genus Popotoma, Zit.)

No Polypodium with reticulated venation has previously been met with fossil in such
excellent preservation. It is strictly confined at Bournemouth to a local bed, in which
the pinne abound, lying flat and in layers, having been articulated and deciduous. They
so resemble dicotyledonous leaves as to have induced some scepticism with regard to
their classification, but comparison with existing Ferns, especially with those indigenous
to Tropical America, such as P. geminatum, P. stigmaticum, P. lycopodioides, and
P. persicariefolium, places its position beyond all reasonable doubt, and also shows the
genus Podoloma to be unnecessary. It appeared especially remarkable from the fact
that the reticulations converge round the sori (Pl. XII, fig. 10), but an examination

1 The same species may be represented at Bournemouth by the pinna described as Phegopteris pre-
cuspidata.

HOCENE FERNS. 65

of the upper surfaces of the fronds above the sori of P. geminatum and the other species
named, shows that this peculiarity is shared by them in an identical manner. In texture
and every other comparable character they are the same. Only slight traces of this group
have been met with elsewhere. The form named Glossochlamys appears also, from more
perfect specimens (PI. XII, figs. 8, 8 a), to be an Acrostichum, allied perhaps to A. Pres-
lianum, Hk., A. variabile, Hk., and A. nicotianefolium, Swz.

10. Curysopium Lanzzanum, Visiani. (Page 26.)

The species is one of the most distinctly characterised of all the Eocene Ferns, and
so closely resembles C. awrewm as to be indistinguishable from it, except that in luxuriant
fronds from the Middle Eocene the pinnz are sometimes more decurrent than has been
observed in the living species. It has been found abundantly in the Lower, Middle, and
Upper Eocenes, or Oligocene in England, and in similar beds in France and Austria.
The existing species is spread over almost the whole coasts of the Tropical and sub-
Tropical World and prefers sea air. The pinnules seem to decrease in size from Lower
to Upper Eocene, but no good specific distinction is apparent."

11. Osmunpa Herru, Gaudin. (Page 53.)

This species may be said to be almost indistinguishable from O. regalis. It has not
been found fossil in England unless Osmundites Dowkeri, from the Thanet Sands, be its
stem. It appears as early as in the supposed Neocomian Komeschichten of Greenland, as
O. petiolata, and may probably be united with Ferns of even older rocks. It next
occurs in the supposed Upper Cretaceous of Atanekerdluk, as O. Heerdt and O. Ober-
giana.” It has also been found in the Hocene Lignitic of Ameriza, the Aquitanian of
Switzerland, the supposed Miocene of Manchuria and Greenland (?), and the Quartenary
of Madeira.

1 The late M. Watelet’s collection from the Grés du Soissonnais having come into my possession,
I am able to state that Lygodium crassicostatum, Wat., and L. capillare, Wat., figured, Plate xiii,
«Plantes foss. du Bassin de Paris,’ appear to be merely fragments of C. Lanzeanum. The indistinctness of
the specimens, which are in a coarsely-grained matrix, and the possession of a dried frond of a Lygodium
with anastomosing venation and somewhat similar outline, doubtless led to their otherwise unaccountable
reference to that genus.

2 There seems a possibility, from the figures and descriptions published by Heer, that Asplenium
Boreyana, A. Nordstremi, and Pecopteris Pfafiana, may be but a smaller variety of it, since the only
supposed marks of sori mentioned among any of the latter were found on a single small specimen, and
stated to be very indistinct.

66 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

The present range of O. regalis is from Sweden to Siberia, Japan, Azores, Bombay,
Cochin, Hong-kong, Africa, and from Canada to Rio. Unlike O. javanica, the fronds of
O. regalis attain their greatest luxuriance in moist, temperate regions, such as Ireland,
and decrease in size towards the Tropics. Its absence from our Eocene beds (except
possibly from the Thanet Sands) is very significant.

12. OsmunDa LienitUM, Gebel. (Page 49.)

This is a species of somewhat limited vertical range common in the Middle Eocenes
of Central Europe, France, and England, where specimens have been found in profusion.
It is indistinguishable by any specific character from the existing O. javanica, and the
expediency of giving it a separate name is very doubtful.

Osmunda javanica is a magnificent species inhabiting the East Coast of Asia, from
Kamschatka to Java and Sumatra; more than sixty degrees. It attains in the latter
countries a luxuriance unknown elsewhere, some pinne collected by Beccari in Sumatra
measuring 9 inches in length, by 14 inch broad, while the pinne of plants from farther
north, especially from Kamschatka, do not exceed 4 inches in length, and are only 3 of an
inch broad. It is in the more average-sized pinne from Formosa, latitude 24°, that
we meet with the most absolute identity, as far as the fragments admit of comparison,
with our fossil form.’ If the size of the pinne actually decreases progressively with
the isotherm, as appears to be the case in the large series at Kew, this fossil, from
its identity with the existing species, may be of use in determining our Eocene
temperature. It is remarkable that the most luxuriant fronds from Java and Sumatra
have simple margins, while the smaller northern forms become usually more or
less deeply serrated. ‘The greater luxuriance attained by it in southern habitats shows
it to be an essentially tropical form, while as fossil it has never been found in northern
latitudes : nor either recent or fossil in any part of America. It seems to be met with in
Europe in Middle Eocene and Oligocene times, and no case is yet known to me of its
occurrence in beds of much later date, notwithstanding that Saporta places its horizon in
the Miocene.

1 The longest pinna in my collection, an imperfect one, measures nearly six inches and nine-tenths in
length.

EOCENE FERNS. 67

13. ANEMIA SUBCRETACEA, Saporta. (Page 45.)

Anemia subcretacea is very abundant and well preserved, and in cne instance nearly
an entire frond was obtained from Bournemouth. It seems essentially characteristic of
the older Eocene, and even pre-Hocene Rocks, and has never been found in horizons
higher than that of Bournemouth in Europe, and the lowest stage of the Great Lignitic
in America. ‘To the same group belong, without doubt, the Fern described as Asplenium
Johnstrupi and A. Dicksonianum, Heer, from the Cretaceous Komeschichten of Greenland,
and Asplenium Forstert, from Aix-la-Chapelle. ‘They possess the same strength and
peculiar dichotomy in the stipes and vernation, the same graceful cutting in the leaves and
easy flowing venation, the same universal absence of sori, plainly indicating that they
could not belong to Asplenium. 4. Wordenskidldi and A. hyperborea may be smaller
species belonging to the same genus, and Sphenopteris eocenica of Kurope and America
should certainly be linked with it.

These varieties might be united into at most two or three species. The larger, a
singularly well-marked form, ranged from the South of France to the Arctic regions,
though, perhaps, not synchronously, and first appears in the Cretaceous, and somewhat
suddenly disappears in the Middle Eocene. It bears no very striking resemblance to any
existing Fern, but the one most like it is Anemia adiantifolia, indigenous to America from
Florida to Mexico and Bahia. The fossil form appears to have attained its greatest
luxuriance in the Eocenes of temperate latitudes, and there is a marked difference in this
respect between the average of our specimens and those from the Arctic regions.

14, Lycopium Kautrussi, Heer. (Page 47.)

The fossil is found in Central Europe, France, England, and the United States, and
is essentially a Middle Eocene Fern. A smaller and somewhat modified form seems to
have preceded it in the Cretaceous rocks of Aix-la-Chapelle. Z. palmatum,' indigenous
to Massachusetts and Florida, approaches it closely in some respects, but the Eocene
form was very much larger in the barren pinnz, and the fertile pinnae were much smaller
and even more deprived of parenchyma. While possessing several characters of
L. palmatum, it far more resembles Tropical species, such as L. dichotomum in size and
general mode of growth. No species of Lygodium have been met with among the
Arctic fossil flora.

1 It is remarkable that all the fossil Lygodia belong to the section of LZ. palmatum. The barren
fronds of the species found at Bournemouth are large compared to those from other Eocene, Oligocene,
and Miocene localities, yet no differences are perceptible between any of them in the fertile fronds.

68 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

The discovery, subsequent to the publication of our description, of fertile fronds of
Lygodium with very short and completely separated pinnules, closely resembling in
their appearance and disposition the specimen described with some doubt as Asplenites
pra-allosuroides, has convinced me that this supposed species is only an example of the
fertile frond of Lygodium, with exceptionally abbreviated pinnules. The thick car-
bonized substance and consequent indistinctness of this and of the original Asplenttes
allosuroides from Sotzka, is entirely in favour of this view, and both species must,

I think, be referred to this species. .

15. Mararria Hooxert, Ett. & Gard. (Page 54.)

Marattia Hookeri has only been detected at Alum Bay, where it is by no means
rare (Pl. XII, figs, 1—6). It appears to be closely allied to 17. Kaulfussii, of the West
Indies, Columbia, and the Brazils ; more particularly resembling it when the fronds are
not fully developed. J/. Kau/fussii is the only species belonging to the group Eupodium,
separated on account of its shortly stalked synangia without an involucre. No fossil
Marattia was known previously, and no other Fern is known from Alum Bay, unless it be
Anemia subcretacea, which Heer states to have been found there.

16. OnocLEa nEeBRAIDICA (ordes). Plate XIII, figs. 5 and 6.

Fiicrres HEBRAIDICUS, Forbes. Quarterly Journal Geological Society, vol. vii, p. 103,
pl. ii, fig. 2, 1851.

ONnocLEA SENSIBILIS, L., Newberry. Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., N. Y., vol. ix, April, 1868.

WoopwarpitEs arcticus, Heer, Flora fossilis arctica, vol. i, p. 86, 1868.

O. fronde pinnata, pinnis oblongis vel linearibus, pinnatifidis, lobis rotundatis, denticu-
latis vel integerrimis; nervatione Dictyopteridis composite eaappendiculate, nervo
primario subrecto prominente, nervis secundarits tenuibus flexuosis, angulo acuto egredien-
tibus ; nervis tertiariis brevissimis dictyodromis, maculis Dictyopteridis 2—3 seriatis,
inaqualibus.

From the Ardtun Beds, Mull.

The material upon which the description of this Fern is based consists of the apex of

1 This and C. Lanzeanum are given in Baron Ettingshausen’s list of the Alum Bay flora, I think in
error, as neither Keeping nor myself have, after years of collecting, ever come across them, and no
specimen of either Fern from that locality is now preserved in the national collections.

ee ee ee eee

EOCENE FERNS. 69

a frond and numerous smaller fragments. The section Huonoclea, of the small genus
Onoclea, L., with which we have identified it, is represented by a single species, O. sen-
sibilis, a large herbaceous dimorphic Fern, with copiously anastomosing veins, belonging
to the tribe Dicksoniez of the sub-order Polypodiaceze.

The pinne in fig, 5 are simple and not divided to the rachis, the lobes bluntly
rounded and but slightly cleft, the margins undulated as in the existing fern; their full
length is not preserved, the breadth is three quarters of an inch.

To judge from existing species, the frond may have been of large size, with the pinne
simple, decurrent near the apex, and slightly stalked towards the base. The membrana-
ceous fronds seem to have been quickly destroyed by maceration, for, with one exception
(fig. 5), only fragments (fig. 6) are known. They occur in a black shaly matrix, and
are therefore not easy to trace out, while the undulations of the pinne have become pressed
into folds in places, rendering the venation confused.

The rachis is moderately thin, the midribs of the pinne slender, and the veinlets fine
and decided. ‘The venation of fig. 5, accurately enlarged at 5a, is the less common
type, and anastomoses less than is usual in the existing species. ‘The primary veins
are seen to leave the midrib at an angle of about 60°. The veinlets are unequal and are
more numerous and important above the primary vein, or nearer the apex of the pinna
than below it. The lower veinlets start from near the base of the primary vein of each
group and unite with the next, forming a series of angulated areolations on each side of
the midrib. Nearly all fork once,-sometimes twice, and are continuous to the margin
which is slightly denticulate. Some veinlets unite with those of the same, and others with
those of contiguous groups for short distances, and then again diverge, forming oblong,
angulate, or ovate meshes, which vary greatly in size. In fig. 6 a@ the anastomosis is more
frequent and complicated, the veinlets on the lower side of the primary vein being almost
entirely absorbed in the system of meshes proceeding from the upper side. ‘This, by
far the more abundant type of venation, is reproduced exactly in the existing species.
Similar variations were noticed among the American fossils.

Known from Mull, from the Fort Union group of Dakotah, and from Greenland,’ this
Fern differs strikingly from others of the European Tertiaries. It is found everywhere
in a lacerated condition, and presents great variability in its venation. Specimens
brought by Mr. Whymper from Greenland were also figured by Heer,’ and should now
be in the British Museum, though I am unable to find them. Their identity with the
Mull Fern is considered certain by Saporta ;* and if, as the plates show them to be, the

1 «Flora fossilis arctica,’ 1868, vol. i, p. 86, described as Woodwardites arcticus from Atanekerdluk.
‘2 Phil. Trans.,’ 1869, pl. xl, fig. 6.

3 The Marquis de Saporta, in a letter received since the text was in type, points out its resemblance
to Pleocnemia, a group of Aspidiee.

“Votre Fougére de Mull Filicites hebraidicus est effectivement identique avec le Woodwardites
arcticus de Heer ; il suffit pour s’en convaincre de comparer les figures du ‘ Flora fossilis arctica’ avec les

70 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

veinlets are in groups they cannot be placedin Woodwardia. Another and more abundant
Fern, bearing a resemblance to it when figured, has been described in the same work as
Pecopteris, Hemitelites, and Osmunda Torellii, but the specimens themselves show the
Fern to have been of stronger and coarser growth.

Onoclea hebraidica is, as pointed out by Newberry, almost identical with the existing
species. This is a monotypic form inhabiting the United States from Florida to
Canada; Northern Asia, Amur, Japan, and Manchuria. It also somewhat resembles the
more tropical genus Pleocuemia.

The specimen (P]. XIII, fig. 5) had already been figured by the Duke of Argyll in the
‘ Journal of the Geological Society,’ and briefly described by Prof. E. Forbes as “part of
a frond, probably that of a Fern, but presenting some anomalous features which future
specimens will probably explain. For the present it may be called Filicites (?)
hebraidicus.” Our etching represents the venation in a clearer manner than the litho-
graph referred to, but conveys the undulating habit less accurately. Fig. 6, selected from
a large number of specimens in the Hunterian Museum of the Glasgow University, was
found by Mr. Koch in 1880.

The preceding notes embrace all the distinctly characterised species except
Meniphyllum elegans, on which no additional light can yet be thrown, and therefore
even its claim to be considered a Fern seems doubtful. On the other hand, one of the
forms, very imperfectly figured (Pl. II, fig. 6), and placed among the “ Filices incerte
sedis,” may prove a fragment of a coniferous leaf, possibly of Dammara.

The Ferns already mark the distinction that exists between the floras from above and
from below the London Clay, the few fragments from the latter belonging to quite
different forms. The Bournemouth flora alone has furnished examples of every Fern
met with in England from above the London Clay, except the Marattia, that is supposing

votres. Vous pouvez donc les identifier et tirer de cette identification les résultats qu’elle comporte. Elle
pourrait entrer dans les genres Aspidium et Phegopteris, et presqu’ au méme titre; mais il faut remarquer
que les Phegopteris ne sont réellement que des Aspidium dont le tegument avorte, et, sans fructification
vous ne pouvez arriver 4 une détermination plus précise.

“Vous avez d’une part’ Aspidium Leuzeanum, Kunze (A. coadunatum, Wall., ‘ Ett. Farnkraiiter,’ pl. 128,
fig. 6), d’autre part vous avez le Phegopteris macrodonta, Mett., et le P. Brongniarti, Mett.; avec ces derniers
le rapprochement est encore plus frappant & cause de l’extréme analogie du réseau veineux. J’ajouterai
encore comme indice que parmi les espéces inédites des Gypses d’Aix (éocéne supérieur) je possede une
belle empreinte de penne de Fougére qui me parait se ranger fort naturellement dans ce méme genre
Phegopteris, non pas précisement A cdté de la votre mais tout aupres du Phegopteris prolifera, Mett. La
figure de cette espéce dans l’ouvrage d’Ettingshausen, tab. cix, fig. 2, est une réproduction presque exacte
de mon échantillon, que je nomme Phegopteris provincialis, mais que je n’ai encore ni décrit ni figuré.”

EOCENE FERNS. 71

the pinna described as Phegopteris pre-cuspidata to be identical with Gondopteris stiriaca,
which I now think probable, and setting aside Pteris (?) Hookeri (Heer. sp.), which
may be but the drawing of the enlarged lateral pinna of Pteris eocenica. It is very
remarkable that of all these only one is found passing either into the Lower Bagshot or
the Upper Eocene. Only three species are met with in the older beds at Bournemouth,
six are added in the middle beds, five of which disappear in the upper beds and are
replaced by three others,

It appears as if we had now a nearly complete knowledge of at least the Ferns of the
Bournemouth stage, whose stations were woodland or marsh, for, though work during the
past two years has multiplied, and in some cases produced finer specimens, no new type
has been brought to light. his concluding part of the monograph on ‘ British Eocene
Ferns,’ though enabling several corrections to be made, only adds one species, and this,
not because it has been newly discovered, but in view of the extreme probability that the
Scotch and Irish Tertiary plants are of Eocene age.

We are able, in addition, to figure some more perfect and larger specimens of
Osmunda, Plate XIII, figs. 1, 2,3, 4, a dwarf frond of Zygodium (fig. 8) from the
same, and a specimen of Goniopteris Bunburii (fig. 7) from Lough Neagh.

The Ferns already published furnish data of considerable value, and indicate how
much we may expect to learn from the remainder of the flora. Among them, three are
peculiarly important through the ease with which they can be identified, for each is scarcely
distinguishable from an existing and widely distributed species, yet like no other in the
world. There is thus absolutely no shade of doubt about either the authenticity of their
determination or the close relationship they bear to a sharply defined existing species.
No more definite data could well be imagined, and it may be instructive, even at this
early stage, to reflect upon what these and other Ferns teach, before commencing a new
subject. One of these cannot be separated by any specific character from the existing
Chrysodium aureum, a magnificent plant with dark glossy foliage, inhabiting preferably
swampy places, and almost confined to tropical or sub-tropical regions. A description
by Mosely! of its growth in Bermuda reads like a restoration of the Eocene period at
Bournemouth. “The most refreshing and beautiful vegetation in Bermuda is that
growing in the marshes and caves. The marshes or peat bogs lie in the inland hollows
between two ranges of hills. These bogs are covered with a tall, luxuriant growth of
Ferns, especially two species of Osmunda (O. cinnamomea and O. regalis). Some Ferns
are restricted to particular marshes. In some Acrostichum aureum grows’ densely to a
height of from four to five feet. Together with the Ferns grow the juniper, which
thrives in the marshes, and a palmetto, which gives a pleasing variety to the foliage.”

The species seems to have arrived with the sudden increase of temperature apparent
in the London Clay period, for its pinnee are massed together in the Lower Bagshot at

1 «A Naturalist on the Challenger,’ p. 23.
* A name preferred to Chrysodium, in Hooker’s ‘ Synopsis Filicum.’

72 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

Studland. It maintained its ground during the physical changes of the Middle and
Upper Eocene and Lower Oligocene ages, and only migrated away during the lower
temperature that accompanied the deposition of the Hempstead beds. Its absence from
Alum Bay and the older Bournemouth beds shows that these stations were unsuited to
it, probably through want of moisture, while it was excluded from the otherwise suitable
swamps of Bovey’ through the higher elevation of that district during the Eocene, and
from the swamps of Hempstead, where a palmetto still grew, by decrease in temperature.
The localities from which it is absent, no less than those in which it is present, show
that this part of England must have been almost on the confines of its range, and the
minimum temperature of our Middle Eocene and Lower Oligocene may be gauged to
some extent from it.

The second Fern is so completely identical with the existing Osmunda javanica, that
it seems merely misleading to continue to use a separate specific name for the fossil
pinne. Notwithstanding its abundance in both a recent and fossil state, its identity
remained unrecognised for twelve years by Heer, who speaks of it in 1869 as Hemite-
lites, closely allied to H. Torelli, cf Greenland. There is little to add to our former
description, though its late arrival and speedy migration from England are both
remarkable. Its present range from Kamschatka to Java shows that it might have
withstood, better perhaps than most tropical species, a change of temperature, and,
indeed, the relatively small size of the pinnz at Bovey, prove that it supported there a
lower temperature than in the swampy tracts at Bournemouth, where the pinne reach
nearly twice the size. Its occurrence from the oldest to the newest beds at Bourne-
mouth, shows that it existed throughout our Middle Eocene and was not specially
localised, so that its absence at Hordwell, Gurnet Bay, and Hempstead, where many of the
assuciated plants of Bournemouth and Bovey survived, seems a reality. Like the
Chrysodium it must, with its Cycas-like growth, have formed a conspicuous feature in
the swamp vegetation of Bournemouth. ‘Though apparently strictly a Middle Eocene
Fern with us, Saporta states that it is confined to the Oligocene in the South of France,
a dryer atmosphere and soil doubtless excluding it from the Eocene of Aix in Provence,
while farther east, the strata in which it is found seem even newer. From this visible
migration eastward it might almost be inferred that it reached its present habitat, the
extreme east of Asia, and the islands to the south, from the westward, and incidentally
that it failed to penetrate into Hindustan’ on its route on account of some impassible
barrier. It seems likely that this Fern may be useful in fixing the age of plant remains
in England, and perhaps also in the South of France, though it must not be inferred
from its presence that deposits in different countries are contemporaneous, since, as
a still existing species, it might occur in any tertiary or quarternary deposit where

1 Bovey-Tracey is eighty miles distant from Bournemouth, and situated among hills, whence some of

the Eocene river sediment was probably derived.
2 It is only met with in southern India.

EOCENE FERNS. 73

sub-tropical plants are found. From a comparison of the relative size of recent pinne
from different latitudes with those of Bournemouth and of Bovey, the difference in
temperature and consequently of elevation between the two stations might be gauged
the more safely from the persistency with which the average size is maintained at each
locality. Want of heat evidently excluded it, like the Chrysodium, from the Scotch, Irish,
and all Northern Eocenes, though ina stunted form it is now acclimatised in Kamschatka,
while the absence of both from the entire series of Swiss ‘l'ertiaries, shows that
unsuitable conditions continuously prevailed there.

A third Fern, Onoclea hebraidica, from the basalt formation of Mull, is equally
identical with a living species. A discovery made during the progress of this work,
while still leaving the true age of this formation somewhat a matter of doubt, shows so
conclusively that the North British and Irish Tertiary floras are a continuation of the
Kocene floras to the south, that to omit them in this work would be to omit a clue
which may render possible the solution of the most interesting problems connected with
past and present plant distribution.

The floras from the Eocenes below the London Clay are remarkably homogeneous in
England, and present relatively few species. ‘They are, as long since pointed out by Sir
J. Hooker in the case of the Reading plants, of remarkably temperate aspect, the leaves
and fruits of Platanus beg conspicuous, among a number of undetermined prevailing
types. ‘This flora is sufficiently similar to that from the Greenland Tertiaries collected
by Mr. Whymper, and different to other Tertiary floras, to show that a close relation-
ship must have existed between them. ‘The inference from this is obviously that as
temperature increased during the London Clay period the old temperate indigenous
flora of our latitudes was driven as far north as Greenland, where it must have remained
until a diminution of heat. again enabled it to descend. The effect of the convergence
for so long a time, of perhaps very dissimilar floras from different longitudes towards the
land areas of the pole, consequent on a general rise of temperature in the northern
hemisphere in Eocene time, would be to mingle the floras of three continents; so that
when they redescended, quantities of new forms would almost certainly appear in each
area. During nearly the entire Eocene period they were probably continuously modified
in the direction of existing trees, and in that sense species no doubt did originate near the
pole, as Saporta claims, and when they reoccupied the temperate latitudes of Europe it
was as a Miocene flora. The recognition of an Eocene temperate flora in our latitudes,
and consequently of a period when arctic conditions prevailed at the Pole similar to those
of the present day, explains the universal break in the sequence of floras between
Cretaceous and Tertiary, noticed all round the Arctic circle, and is also a considerable
step towards a comprehension of the past and the existing plant distribution of the northern
hemisphere. It fixes for the first time the ages of the Arctic Tertiary floras, and limits
the period during which they could possibly have grown there to between the London Clay
and the close of the Oligocene. The Mull and the Antrim floras are intermediate between

74 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

the closely-allied English Lower Eocene and Greenland Middle Eocene floras, and they
possess species in common, not only with these but with the warmer Middle Eocene flora
of the South of England, and therefore must be assigned on plant evidence to an age inter-
mediate between these periods. ‘They must, in fact, be relics either of the passage of the
Lower Eocene flora north, or of the descent of the Miocene flora south, or else the
permanent Middle Eocene flora of those latitudes. Against the former supposition we
have the occurrence of the flora in many localities in both Ireland and Scotland,
rendering it unlikely that they all were deposited in so limited a period as that in which
the change in temperature can be proved to have taken place, even if the mixture of
Middle Eocene forms from the south among them were not conclusive. Against the
second supposition we have the appearance of immense antiquity presented by the basalts,
and the dissimilarity of these floras to those of the European Miocenes. It must be
remembered that there is no stratigraphical or other evidence whatever, except the floras,
as to the ages of the Scotch, Irish, Icelandic, or Greenlandic plant deposits, though the
colossal denudation of the basaltic formations in which they are enclosed, had led many
independent observers to assign to them a far greater antiquity than the plant evidence
has hitherto seemed to warrant. ,

Onoclea hebraidica occurs fossil at Mull, at Greenland, and in the Fort Union group
of Dakotah, and it still exists unchanged as Oxoclea sensibilis in the United States and
on the temperate east coast of Asia. It might therefore be found among any Tertiary or
more recent assemblages of fossil plants in countries in which it still lives without
affording a clue to their age, and it would therefore be useless to endeavour to make its
presence a test of the real age of the Fort Union group. Professor Newberry, however,
made its occurrence in the American 'ertiaries the basis of speculation which it now
seems desirable to challenge, as the more recently ascertained distribution may be equally
well read in a different sense. He considered that since this and other species, at that
time common to the Old and New Worlds, have disappeared from Europe, while they
continue to flourish in America, it would follow that these were American types which
had colonised Europe by migration, and that when their connection with the mother
country was severed they were overpowered and exterminated by the present flora of
Europe, which Prof. Gray has shown to be mainly of north Asiatic origin. The occur-
rence of Oxoclea sensibilis on the Island of Mull, while it has not been found in the
Tertiary beds of other parts of Europe, indicated he believed not only an American
connection during the Miocene period, but an American origin for that species. We
need not here follow Prof. Newberry further, as the remainder of his essay is based on
the community of American and European Miocene genera, a question not directly
connected with the present subject, but it is only necessary to point out that if the
Onoclea occurs in older rocks in Europe than in America, as well as in the intervening
Greenland, the evidence, so far as it goes, favours the theory of its migration north from
Europe to Greenland during the warmer Eocene, and south from Greenland to America

EOCENE FERNS. 15

during the cooler Miocene, thus giving it a European origin. Its existing distribution in
Asia and America entirely favours the theory that it spread from the Greenlandic centre,
and its occurrence at Mull only traces its origin still farther back to Eocene Europe.

The following very valuable remarks by Prof. Newberry’ supplement our knowledge of
this Fern :—“ The collection of Dr. Hayden contains a great number of examples of this
beautiful Fern, showing the upper and under surface of the frond, the variation of form of
the pinne of different fronds, and different parts of the same frond. The robust habit
of this plant, the strong, waved and reticulated nervation, and broadly waved rachis,
which seem to distinguish it at a glance from all known fossil species, suggested a
comparison with some of the strong-growing tropical Ferns; and it was only after a
laborious examination of all the genera of exotic Ferns contained in the herbaria to which
I had access, or described by authors, that I was led to turn my eyes nearer home. The
common form Oxoclea sensibilis grows abundantly in all parts of our country, and is one
of the first plants collected by the youthful botanist. In this we have the rachis of the
frond more or less winged, and a nervation on the same general plan with that of the
fossil before us, but more distinctly reticulated. By this I was at first misled, but in
examining Dr. Torrey’s var. obtusilobata, 1 found in some specimens the exact counter-
part of our fossil in the lobation of the pinne and nervation. ‘The gradation of characters
in this variety is very great and interesting. In some specimens we have a distinctly
bipinnate frond; the pinne composed of numerous remote, even obovate, piunules, and
the nervation not reticulated, the nerves of the pinnules radiating and forked, but never
joing.” The agreement in character with our fig. 5 is very remarkable, and but for
these remarks I should have remained ignorant of the existence of a living representative
of this variety of our fossil species, for no examples are preserved in the Kew Herbarium.
Prof. Newberry continues :—“ This is the extreme form, but even here the rachis of the
frond is more or less winged. In an intermediate form we find the rachis winged, the
pinnee deeply lobed, and precisely the nervation of the fossil. Even in the common form
tle nervation is similar in plan, and the elongated spaces, destitute of nerve branches, on
either side of the rachis of the pinne, form a noticeable feature in both. There is little
room for doubt, therefore, that during the Miocene age a species of Oxoclea flourished in
the interior of our continent, of stronger habit than either of the living varieties, and
holding a middle position between them. This fact suggests the question, whether they
could not have been differentiated from it.”

“ Varying, as the living Onoclea does, in the size, outline and nervation of the sterile
frond—from six inches to three feet in height, from a finely reticulated to an open,
dichotomous nervation; from a bi-pinnate frond with remote, obovate pinnules to a
pinnate form with wave-margined pinne and broadly alate rachis—it plainly includes
all the characters of the fossils before us, and I therefore find it impossible to separate
them.”

1 “Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N.Y.,’ vol. ix, p. 39, April, 1865.

76 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

This description applies equally to the Mull form, about fifteen specimens of which
I have examined. They, except fig. 5, were all found by Mr. Koch in 1880, and include
facsimiles of the forms of lobation and venation seen in the existing species, while their
texture and preservation led me to anticipate a living representative with mem-
branaceous fronds and fine, distinct black veins. The fertile fronds, as in nearly all
Ferns in which these are separate and unexpanded, are unknown fossil, and we have here
the only pretext which can possibly be held to justify the continued separation of the
Tertiary forms of at least the Chrysodium, Osmunda and Onoclea just described, from the
surviving species.

The distribution of the Bournemouth Gleichenia is at present the most restricted of
any fossil Fern that has been met with at all plentifully, for it is absolutely confined to the
small local patch near which it grew. Its peculiar climbing growth has been sufficiently
described and is no longer met with in living Gleichenias. The Anemia, a graceful and
well-marked Fern, seems a survival from the Cretaceous period, since extinct, and to have
been descended from a northern pre-eocene group. From the plants with which it is
associated at Bournemouth, it appears to have been epiphytal, occupying the same
position that the not very dissimilar Davaillia does in the moist and luxuriant forests of
Madeira at the present day. The Lygodium, associated with it at Bournemouth,
undoubtedly occupied similar stations. It possessed larger and more variable fronds
than the American species most resembling it, and which seems to have become but
recently acclimatised to the temperature it now supports in the United States, since it
would probably otherwise have been found in some of the more northern Eocene floras.
The much smaller size of the fronds in the Swiss Miocene show, perhaps, that a change
was even then in progress. The Hewardia, a remarkable form of Adiantum with
anastomosing venation, probably possessed habits analogous to those of 4. renzforme at
present. It, like the Anemia, Lygodium, Marattia, Phymatodes, and several others, can
only be looked upon as extinct species, whose resemblance to tropical American, rather
than to any other living species, is a fact that acquires significance through the accumu-
lation of instances.

The only Ferns among them resembling existing European species are Pleris eocenica,
P. Bournensis, and Adiantum apalophyllum, but the wide range and the number of species
contained in the corresponding types at the present day, render it difficult with our material
to identify them more definitely with one than another. The Goncopferis section of the
Polypodice, of which three species were described, would perhaps be more correctly repre-
sented by two, through the union of G. pre-cuspidata and G. stiriaca. The latter had
apparently a northern range, though the remains are not very distinct, and from the
variation among them it is possible that several species or genera are included under the
same name. ‘The British species was able to thoroughly establish itself at Bovey-Tracey,
but not, so far as we yet know, elsewhere in either England or France, though it
abounded in Switzerland. G. Bunburii is easy to identify notwithstanding that the vena-

EOCENE FERNS. teh

tion is of a usnal type. From its restricted vertical range at Bournemouth, and its
presence at Bovey, it might be inferred that the former locality marks almost its extreme
southern range at that time, while northward it reached to Antrim, which may also have
been near its limit, since it is apparently absent at Mull. It was evidently a woodland
and not a marsh Fern, and its exclusion from Hordwell and Hempstead on this supposition
is natural. The importance of the discovery of the Irish locality lies in the fact that it
helps to link the Bournemouth Eocenes with those of Antrim, which are themselves linked
to the Greenland Tertiaries. I have re-engraved (P]. XIII, fig. 7) the original specimen
figured by Mr. Baily in the ‘ British Association Reports’ for 1880, pl. 2 fig. 1. It was
found in an ironstone pebble among silicified wood on the shores of Lough Neagh,
and though undescribed, the name of Hemitelites Fraseri is attached to it.

All these species are obviously divisible, through the plants associated with them, into
marsh Ferns and woodland Ferns, while some which have the greatest range were evidently
not entirely excluded from either station. Examples of the latter are the Chrysodium and
Osmunda, remains of which occur in the greatest profusion, mingled with palmettos and
other swamp plants, but which are also found with distinctly forest vegetation. Examples
of woodland Ferns are the Lygodium, Anemia, the two Adiantums, &c. Goniopteris Bun-
burii, a purely woodland Fern at Bournemouth, existed perhaps in a lower temperature with
a damper station at Bovey, while G@. stériaca luxuriated as a marsh Fern at Bovey, but has
only been met with once among forest leaves at Bournemouth. It will perhaps be safer,
however, to defer these and other inferences until more plants have been described. With
the exception of the last-named Fern and the Osmunda, which we have seen shows
evidence of relatively lower temperature, the higher elevation at Bovey seems to have
excluded the contemporary Bournemouth Ferns, or rendered them rare.

While we apparently know much respecting the Ferns of the British Eocenes, com-
pared with what is known of those from the Tertiaries of other countries, several conside-
rations tend to show how insufficient and how incomplete is our grasp of the subject.
The present inability to explain the restricted range of so many Eocene Ferns, such as Phy-
matodes, for which there is no apparent reason, the absence of any trace of such widely
distributed and ancient forms as Dicksonia, Asplenium, Lomaria, and Todea, throughout
almost the whole Tertiary period ; the failure to detect any trace of the fertile pinne of
so many and such comparatively abundant Eocene Ferns, and the vague knowledge
possessed of some other forms, renders the present portion of our work far from
satisfactory, and has shown the necessity of a more attentive consideration than it has
received.

In comparing our fossils with those of other countries in Europe, we see that even
the Ferns may afford some clue to the relative sequence of many of the plant-bearing
beds, whose ages cannot be ascertained stratigraphically. The presence, in the Cretaceous
series of Aachen, of Jurassic types, now confined to distant isles, indicates their relative
antiquity. The presence of a portion of the least archaic of the Aachen types at Sézanne,

78 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

and the absence of all but the oldest of the Bournemouth types, mark out roughly the
age of a deposit, further distinguished, alone among Eocene floras, by the presence of
tree Ferns, referred by Saporta to the genera Hemitelia and Cyathea,‘ and interesting
because existing tree Ferns do not penetrate farther north than the moist valleys of the
Himalaya. The flora of Gelinden contains no Ferns common to our Middle Eocene, but
may be found to present affinities with our Lower Eocene flora. The Grés du Soissonnais
posssesses a flora approching that of Alum Bay, and Chrysodium Lanzeanum is common
to it and to our Lower Bagshot. The distinctly Middle Eocene types first appear in
France in the Eocene of Aix, many of them, however, being kept away, probably through
a dry climate, until the beginning of the Oligocene. Without pursuing these comparisons
further, it is evident that our Eocene and Oligocene Ferns appeared in a definite order,
and are, when contrasted with those of the rest of Europe, singularly tropical and
luxuriant, suggesting, indeed, that England was then situated in the line of some warm
current or under exceptionally favorable meteorological conditions.

In comparing the HKocene Ferns with those of the Arctic regions, the absence there
of all the sub-tropical types met with in England is very striking. The absence of
Adiantum, for there is nothing in the Adiantites of Heer to prove affinity with Adiantum,
shows the nature of the climate, for one species now ranges as far north as the Jura, Tyrol,
and south-west of England, where it withstands considerable frosts, while others are found:
at a height of 6000 to 8000 and even 9000 feet in the Himalayas. Equally significant
is the absence of the type of Péeris eocenica, for it is present in nearly all similar beds in
Europe and America, and is now but little less hardy than Adiantum, standing even severe
frost, and extending, according to Hooker, to 9000 feet in the Himalayas. Another
instance is seen in Woodwardia radicans, a type of which abounded in the Tertiaries
of Austria, Switzerland, and America. The gradations in temperature were then, in fact,
as pronounced as they are in some equally separated temperate latitudes at the present
day.

In comparing them with the Tertiary American Ferns, we find two even among the
very few yet described from the Great Lignitic series, which are certainly specifically
identical with our own, and these are the two oldest types. They are also accompanied
by representative, if not identical, species of the following European Tertiary Ferns :—
Sphenopteris eocenica, Pteris penneformis, Woodwardia Réssneriana, Goniopteris
stiriaca, and Osmunda Heerti. It is thus remarkable that the Eocene Ferns of America
are much less tropical in aspect than those of Europe at the same period, and con-
sequently more resemble those of the Miocene of Europe. The temperature of the
western hemisphere seems to have remained colder throughout the Tertiary period than
ours, and hence its floras seem to have preceded ours, and present a relatively newer
facies. While it is just possible that these Ferns may have passed over, or descended

1 A pinna of Osmunda lignitum was figured, ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, Jan., 1869, vol. iii, pl. i,.
fig. 5, by Mr. A. Wanklyn, with the remark that it seemed allied to some genus of Cyathea.

HOCENE FERNS. 79

from, northern latitudes, the knowledge we already possess of the Arctic and North
American fossil floras effectually takes away every ground for supposing that the strong
relationship between the Neo-tropical Fern flora of the present day and that of our
Hocene could have been due to any land communication north of latitude 50°.

The relationship of our own Eocene Ferns to the present subtropical American flora is
apparent from the fact that of seventeen types all but one are known init. A connection
less in degree is seen between them and the Ferns of Eastern Asia and Java, where six
only of the types are absent. Scarcely any of the Middle Eocene types have remained in
Europe, except Péeris cretica and Adiantum, for those related to Osmunda regalis and
Woodwardia radicans seem only to have reached Central Europe from the north during
the Miocene. The Eocene forms of Marattia, Anemia, Gleichenia, Phymatodes, and
Hewardia were the first to disappear, and it is remarkable that these happen to differ
most widely from their living representatives. Few of the present European Ferns can
be traced back to fossil ancestors, even among those of the Arctic regions, while they
seem so closely connected with the living Ferns of North America, that of our thirty-six
British species, all except three of Mephrodium and Asplenium lanceolatum and A.
germanicum, also exist there. ;

No more is sought for than to claim for such inferences and conclusions as have
been arrived at, that they seem warranted by the results of the work so far.
There are, however, in all probability living Ferns still undiscovered, and we are as yet
certainly acquainted with but a fraction of the Eocene Fern world. Still, however incom-
plete the data for interpretation may be, the possibility that something may come to light
in the future to change or modify views based upon our present knowledge, does not
deprive them of current value. The interest attaching to these Ferns is increased by the
fact that while the higher orders of plants from the Tertiaries have formed the basis for
much speculation as to former temperatures, distribution, &c., the inferences to be drawn
from Ferns have hardly been taken into account.

Amidst inference and hypothesis, the fact at least is certain, that there is no real break
between Eocene and Miocene floras when they are traced over many latitudes. The sup-
posed Miocene floras of the Arctic Circle are, we shall see, but modified temperate Eocene
floras which had migrated north when warm conditions set in, and which redescended
south, still further modified, when the decrease of warmth during the Miocene again per-
mitted them to do so. The results that followed the forced convergence towards the land
areas of the Pole of perhaps very dissimilar floras from long separated lands of different
longitudes, through a general increase in the Eocene temperature of the Northern hemi-
sphere are as yet faintly sketched and perplexing, but with patience they can be unravelled.
At present it can only be stated that when they redescended as Miocene floras, they were
greatly modified and enriched in genera and species.

INDEX OF FOSSIL SPECIES.

(The accepted British fossil species are in italics, the rest are synonyms or closely allied foreign species.)

Acrostichum, p. 28 ; see also Chrysodium.
Adiantum apalophyllum, pp. 42, 57, 61, 76, pl. x, fig. 1; pl. xii, fig, 7.
° formosum, p. 61.
Anemia Kaulfussi, p. 47.
» subcretacea, pp. 45, 58, 67, 68, 76, pls. viii and ix.
Aspidium lignitum, pp. 50, 52, fig. 23.
5 Meyeri, p. 50.
Asplenites allosuroides, pp. 35, 68.
53 pre-allosuroides, pp. 34, 68, pl. ili, figs. 1, 2.
Asplenium Dicksonianum, p, 67.
3 Foersteri, pp. 47, 67.
- hyperboreum, p. 67.
5 Johnstrupi, p. 67.
9 Martinsi, p. 47.
Pe Nordenskiéldi, p. 67.
3 subcretaceum, p. 45.

Blechnum Braunii, p. 33.
Chrysodium Lanzeanum, pp. 26, 58, 65, 76, 78, pls. 1, ii, figs. 1—4.

Didymosorus, p. 59.
Dryandra rigida, pp. 50, 52, fig. 22.

Filices incertz sedis, pp. 55, 56, fig. 27, pl. ii, fig. 6; pl. x, fig. 7; pl. xu, fig. 9.
Filicites hebraidicus, p. 68.
Fortisia Lanzenum, p. 26.

Gleichenia Hantonensis, pp. 43, 57, 59, 76, pl. vi; pl. x, figs. 2—4.
Glossochlamys transmutans, p. 31 (Acrostichum ?, 65), pl. iii, fig. 3; pl. xii, fig. 8.
Goniopteris Bunburii, pp. 38, 39, 57, 63 (Struthiopsis P, 64), 71, 77, pls. v, x, figs. 9, 105 pl. xii, fig. 7.
53 stiriaca, pp. 37, 39, 58, 76, 78, figs. 17—21.
Gymnogramma Gardneri, p. 28.
. Haydenii, p. 45,

82 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA.

Hemitelia, p. 51.
Hemitelites Fraseri, p. 77.
55 Torellii, pp. 70, 72.
Hewardia regia, pp. 42, 57, 62, 76, pl. ii, fig. 5; pl. vii, fig. 2; pl. x, fig. 6; pl. xi.

Lastreea Bunburii, see Goniopteris.
» dalmatica, p. 40.
» Helvetica, p. 39.
» Stiriaca, see Goniopteris.
Lindsaya, p. 62.
Lygodium exquisetum, p. 48.
v1 Gaudini, p. 49.
— Kaulfussi, pp. 47, 58, 67, 71, 76, pl. vii, except fig. 2; pl. x, fig. 11; pl. xiii, figs. 8, 9.
a5 neuropteroides, p. 47.
3 parvifolium, p. 48.

Marattia Hookeri, pp. 54, 58, 68, 76, 79, pl. xii, fig. 1—6.
Meniphyllum elegans, pp. 36, 70, pl. iii, figs. 10—14.
Mertensites crenata, p. 43.

Hantonensis, p. 43.

Onoclea hebraidica, pp. 68, 73, 74, 76, pl. xiii, figs. 5, 6.
» Ssensibilis, pp. 68, 74.
Osmunda Dowkeri, pp. 50, 53.
3 eoceenica, p. 33.
- Grutschreiberi, p. 50.
% Heerii, pp. 58, 65, 78.
lignitum, pp. 49, 66, 71, 72, 76, 77, fig. 24; pl. iv, figs. 1—3; pl. xiii, figs. 1—4.
oD Obergiana, p. 65.
‘a petiolata, p. 65.
os Torelli, p. 70.
Osmundites Dowkeri, pp. 50, 53, 65.

Pecopteris angusta, p. 49.
9 crassinervis, p. 49.
aS Hookeri, pp. 33, 54, fig. 25.
n Leucopetre, p. 49.
i lignitum, pp. 39, 49, 50.
Torellii, pp. 52, 70.
Phegopteris Bunburii, p. 38.
FA Helvetica, p. 37.
3 polypodioides, p. 37.
5 pree-cuspidata, pp. 37, 71, 76, pl. iv, figs. 8, 9.
4; stiriaca, see Goniopteris.
Phymatodes polypodioides, pp. 29, 58, 64, 76, 79, pl. iii, figs. 4—6, 9; pl. xii, fig. 10.
Podoloma affine, p. 30, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8.
4 polypodioides, pp. 29, 58, 64.
Polypodites stiriacus, p. 39.

INDEX OF FOSSIL SPECIES.

Pteris Aquensis, p. 34.
,, Bournensis, pp. 33, 57, 63, 76, pl. iv, fig. 7.
» caudigera, p. 34.
5, eocenica, pp. 32, 57, 62, 71, pl. iv, figs. 4—6; pl. xii, fig. 11.
» erosa, p. 32.
5, Gaudini, pp. 32, 54.
, gladifolia, p. 62.
» Hookeri, pp. 54, 71, fig. 25.
, Mingensis, p. 34.
» parschlugiana, pp. 32, 54.
» penneformis, pp. 27, 32, 54, 78.
» Prestwichii, p. 53, pl. x, fig. 8.
» pseudopenneeformis, pp. 33, 54.
,, subsimplex, p. 32.
» urophylla, pp. 27, 34.

Sphenopteris eocenica, pp. 67, 78.
Woodwardia Reessneriana, pp. 41, 57, 63, 78.

fr venosa, pp. 41, 63, pl. x, fig. 5,
Woodwardites arcticus, pp. 63, 68.

INDEX OF LIVING FERNS.

PAGE
Acrostichum aureum, fig. 11. 27, 57, 58, 65, 71
nicotianafcelium : ‘ > (5)
“ Preslianum ; : : 5 OS
33 variabile . : : : 5 OD)
Adiantum capillus-veneris —. 3 5 2 ay, Ol
* reniforme . 5 : 3 5 OG
Anemia adiantifolia ; ; 5 + a7, bls 7
Aspidium macrophyllum : ! : sol
3 pachyphyllum ' ; : ee)
i trifoliatum . ; , : 5 BI
Asplenium dimorphum . : ; : - 06
E expansum : : 7 oo
A germanicum é : 2 a EAS

‘ lanceolatum . : : : 3
na Ottonis : ; : ‘ 5 ae)

Chrysodium aureum, see Acrostichum aureum.
vulgare, see Acrostichum aureum.

”

Cyathea ; 5 : : : ; ie!
Davallia.. . ; : ; : wo
Diplazium . 5 E ; : sis)
Gleichenia dichotoma . : : 2 44557509
5 glauca : ; : : , @l

5 pectinata. : : . 44

. hardy species. ; : » Oo
Goniopteris proliferum . : ; Zul, Xs, Oe!
5 diversifolium 57, 64
tetragonum ‘ : . . 64
Gymnogramma leptophylla , : He 68h)
As villosa . : ; 3 5 Oy
Hewardia Wilsoni : : : 5 ash v7 OY
Lindsaya sagittata : : 2 ; Sok)
Lorinseria . ; ; : : : 41, 63
Lygodium dichotomum ; : 5 » OF
= palmatum . : 4 BOSD Ys Beh, (OF
Marattia Kaulfussii, fig. 26 . : 5 Bia, ash OS

Meniscium longifolium, fig. 14. : 21 30

Mertensia
Nephrodium amboinense

i British species .

Onoclea sensibilis
Osmunda cinnamomea .

a Claytoniana

a Javanica

‘ regalis .
Pella

Phegopteris cuspidata, fig. 15

Phymatodes geminatum

a hemionitideum

- lycopodioides, fig.

A persicarizefolium

salicifolium

A: stigmaticum

oe transparens
Pleocnemia :

Polypodium bifrons
e serpens
Pteris aquilina
» crenata, fig. 13 .
» cretica
», decurrens .
» denticulata
»» heterophylla
> patens
»» pellucida
» scaberula
;» Woodwardioides .
Struthiopsis
Thyrsopteris
Woodwardia areolata
x5 Harlandii .
oe radicans

—

32, 57,

GENERAL INDEX,

PAGE

Aachen, see Aix-la-Chapelle.
Aix-la-Chapelle . 9, 33, 34, 45, 47, 49, 67, 78
Aix, Provence . : : 28, 34, 45, 48, 78
Alum Bay flora. ‘ 3, 13, 16, 55, 68
American fossil flora . ON Aa Oo OO AS
Antrim flora : : ‘ ; On Ane:
Aquitanian beds . . 5 Pail Pash, OS AOS yA, (OS
Arctic fossil floras, 8, 56, 61, 63, 65, 67, 69, 73, 74,
78, 79
Armissan . . F ; 5 : a Ol
Atanekerdluk : 5 : s 24051645765
Australian flora. : é : ra, 43 2

Bagshot flora, see Flora of.
Bembridge flora .. ; E ; : » - 20
Bournemouth flora F : : j oe 6
Bovey flora . 5, 18, 38, 39, 47, 50, 54, 72, 73, 77
Bowerbank . : P ; P ae AnD A
Bracklesham ; : 5 3 A Ale
Brodie, P. B. : F : : : a lr
Bromley , 5 : ; : 2 1G
Carruthers . ; : F 7p, 0}; Yok, Bly BS
Céreste ; : : : 5 ‘ pe)
Classification, Ettingshausen’s see,
5 Hooker’s ; ; ‘ o. OY
Corfe flora . f : ; Alo slG
Cretaceous flora . F : ; ; ; i
see also Arctic floras.

Crié . ‘ : : 5 : : 5 NS)
Dakota beds . : , : ; : 2
De Bey ; , 5 ; . 33, 47, 49, 59
De la Harpe : § ; : : 10, 14
Difficulties in determination 7 : ; 4
Disappearance of Kocene flora. 5 : 7
Dixon’s Geology of Sussex . : : gle
Dulwich. ‘ : 2 , : , 4

Flora of Bagshots
» Lower Bagshot
» London Clay
Middle Bagshot
Oldhaven beds
» Thanet beds
» Upper Bagshot
3 » Hocene. ; :
» Woolwich and Reading beds
Forbes, Edward
Fort Union beds .
Gelinden ;
Greenland, see Arctic floras.
Grés du Soissonnais
», de la Sarthe.
Headon flora
Heer ;
Hempstead flora -
Hooker, Sir J.
Hordwell flora
Trish Eocenes, see Antrim.
Keeping, Hy. é
Komeschichten, see Arctic floras.
Lesquereux .

3, 28, 47, 48

Lignitie of America, see American foss. floras.

Lindley and Hutton
London Clay
Lough Neagh
Lower Bagshot
Manosque
Mantell
Middle Bagshot
Monte Bolca

» Promina

Mall flora

27, 28, 33, 41
5, 69, 73, 74

GENERAL INDEX.

PAGE
Newberry 68, 74
Newhaven flora 9
Oeningen elo
Oldhaven flora = HH, It)
Pengelly . > 120
Prestwich Oh ils Aa 0)
Reading flora 9, 56, 73
Salter . : : : : « 4
Saporta 2 27, 28, d2, dd, 46, 47, 49, 69, 72, 78
Sézanne DAD ATES
Skopau 48, 52

Sheppey fruits
Sotzka
Studland
Stur ,
Thanet beds flora .
Upper Bagshot flora

,, Hocene flora

,, Oligocene .
Venation, classification by
Watelet

Woolwich and Reading flora .

PRINTED BY J. E. ADLAKD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PAGE

ea es
16, 26, 28, 72
35

9, 53, 65

. 48

2, 9, 53

PLATE XE.
From tHe Lower Bacsuot, Atum Bay.

Figs. 1—6. Maratha Hookeri, Ett. and Gard. (British Museum’).
2aand 4a. Apices of pinne enlarged.
46. Part of pinna enlarged.
6 a. Enlargement from a specimen showing secondary venation.

From tHe Mippie Baesnot, BourNEMOUTH.

7. Adiantum apalophyllum, Saporta (British Museum).

8. Glossochlamys transmutans, Ett. and Gard. (British Museum).

8a, 86, 8c. Enlargements, showing position of sori.

9. Fern fragment, indeterminable (British Museum).

10. Podoloma polypodioides, Ett. and Gard. Enlargement of veins beneath sorus.

11. Pteris eocenica, Ett. and Gard. Fragment showing the relative proportion of
terminal and lateral pinne (Jermyn Street Museum).

11a. Enlargement.

1 The specimens marked “ Gardner Collection ” in this work are now in the British Museum.

PLATE Xil

West Newman & Comnp.

DIOMCUT INES MES MAINS)

ED eee - — , eee : e 7 a =e

PLATE XL:
From THE Mippie Bacsuot, BourNnEemourn.

Figs. 1, 2, 3. Osmunda lignitum (Giebel, sp.). Terminations of pinne (British Museum).
4, Full size frond, showing base, part only figured.
la, 3a,4a. Enlargements.
8. Lygodium Kaulfussi, Heer. Dwarfed, barren frond (British Museum).
9. Simple frond, which when perfect tapered to a narrow base.

From tHe Arptun Beps, Mutt.

5. Onoclea hebraidica (Forbes, sp.). Part of frond near apex (Jermyn Street
Museum).

5 a. Enlargement.

6. Fragment (Hunterian Museum, Glasgow University).

6 a. Enlargement.

From tHe AntTRiM Beps, Loven Nraau.

7. Goniopteris Bunburii, Heer (Geological Survey Collection, Dublin).
7 a. Enlargement.

PLATE: ZA

Weet Newman &Corvap.

PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

VOLUME FOR 1882,

LONDON:

MDCCCLXXXII,

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

Biblish EOss ii

ECHINODERMATA

FROM

THE CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS.

THOMAS WRIGHT, M.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.,

VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES
OF LIEGE ; THE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF NEUCHATEL; VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE COTTESWOLD
NATURALISTS’ FIBLD CLUB; CONSULTING SURGEON TO THE CHELTENHAM HOSPITAL;

AND MEDICAL OFFICER OF HEALTH TO THE URBAN SANITARY DISTRICTS
OF CHELTENHAM, CHARLTON KINGS, AND LECKHAMPTON.

VOLUME FIRST.
PART “TENTH.

CONCLUSION.

Pacers i—xvili, 325—371; Pirates LXXVI—LXXX.
With TITLE-PAGE AND DIRECTIONS FOR BINDING.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHIOAL SOCIETY.
1882.

‘ PRINTED BY 4 ; Py:
J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

LONDON:

MDCCCLXIV—MDCCCLXXXII.

THE CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

The Monograph on the Cretaceous Echinoidea will be found in the Volumes of the Palzeontographical
Society for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882.

Cancel the Title-pages affixed to the separate parts, and substitute the general Title-page provided in
the Volume for the year 1882.

ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.

PAGES PLATES HSU) st OEE PUBLISHED
FOR YEAR
Title-page, Contents, i—xviii | I—III, [[La, IV—VII, VIIa, VIII 1882 June, 1882
1—64 | — 1862 August, 1864
65—112 IX, X 1867 June, 1868
a | XI 1862 August, 1864
— XII—XXI, XXIa, XXIs 1867 June, 1868
113—136 XXIJ—XXIX, XXIXa, XXIXB 1869 January, 1870
137—160 XXX—XXXIX 1870 January, 1871
161—184 XL—XLIV 1872 October, 1872
185—224 XLV—LII 1873 February, 1874
225—264 | LITI—LXII 1875 December, 1875
265—300 LXIIa, LXIII—LXIX 1878 March, 1878
30)—324 LXX—LXXV 1881 May, 1881
325—371 LXXVI—LXXX 18&2 June, 1882

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

BRITISH FOSSIL

HCHINODERMATA

FROM

THE CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS.

THOMAS WEIGHT,- M.D:, F.R.S:, F-G.s.,

VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES
OF LIEGE ; THE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF NEUCHATEL; VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE COTTESWOLD
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB; CONSULTING SURGEON TO THE CHELTENHAM HOSPITAL;

AND MEDICAL OFFICER OF HEALTH TO THE URBAN SANITARY DISTRICTS
OF CHELTENHAM, CHARLTON KINGS, AND LECKHAMPTON.

VOLUME I.—THE ECHINOIDEA.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1864—1882.

== |
f h 7
i
-

a,
a ? i
—
7 iy = © £
.
~
PRINTED BY .

CONTENTS.

PAGE
PREFACE 3 : ‘ ; ‘ : : oe Tet
RETROSPECT ; ‘ F : i F : . lll, iv
History or EcHInoLoey since 1862 F : 5 P 1v—xil
BriBuroGRAPny oF DITTO : ; : - ; - XliI—xviil
Divisions oF THE Cretacrous Formation 1n ENGLAND . : 1—14, 343, 344
CLASSIFICATION OF THE ECHINODERMATA : : : ne se 15—20
TERMINOLOGY OF THE Component ELEMENTS OF THE Test or THE ECHINOIDEA 21—28
CLASSIFICATION OF THE EcurnorpEA, Enpocyciica anp Exocyciica F 29—34
Description oF THE Famities, GENERA AND SPECIES OF THE British Cretaceous
Ecuinoiwea . : : ; ; : . 385—342
SUMMARY OF DITTO : , L : , : 345—359
Rance 1N GeoLtocicaL TIME OF DITTO ; : : , . 360
InpEX . F d ; : ; } ; 361—371

‘4
i
.
’
i
>
Ls
+
ae
+
a
®
'
'

PREFACE.

Wits this Preface the history of the British Fossil Cretaceous Hehinoidea is
brought to a close, and it only remains for the Author to record his warmest
acknowledgements to the many kind friends, enumerated in the retrospect, who
have generously assisted him in his long and laborious task. The duty imposed
upon him by the Council of the Palzontographical Society, occasioned by the
untimely death of his distinguished colleague, Prof. Edw. Forbes, F.R.S., has
been much lightened by their ready, willing, and friendly aid at all times.

When the Plates for this Monograph had been nearly completed his accom-
plished artist, Mr. Charles Bone, who had assisted him during so many years, like-
wise passed away; so that in writing this preface the Author is solemnly reminded
of the mutability of all human undertakings, and desires to express his deep regret
that one who had aided him for nearly thirty years by steady, continuous, and
most accurate work, had not been spared to see the conclusion of his labours.
The Author, therefore, embraces the present opportunity of recording his high
appreciation of Mr. Bone’s artistic drawings, which for beauty and accuracy in
lithographic art have not been surpassed, whilst all essential details relating to the
anatomical structure of the Echinoidea have been faithfully rendered throughout.

The Author in an especial manner desires to return his warmest acknowledg-
ment and very best thanks to his old friend the Rev. Professor Wiltshire, F.G.S.,
the indefatigable Secretary of the Palzontographical Society, for his unwearied
attention to every part of his work as it passed in successive years through the
press. The admirable summary of the British Cretaceous Hcehinoidea and
copious index which he has kindly contributed to complete this volume, have added

much to its value and general usefulness ; and he must further add that the liberal

il PREFACE.

supply of fine specimens from his rich collection of Chalk Echinoderms, in order
to furnish the artist with the best possible specimens for the plates, has been of
very great assistance in carrying out the work, and for which he now expresses

his deep obligations, and records his lasting gratitude for all his most kind,
generous, and friendly aid from first to last.

4, Sr. Marcarer’s TERRACE, CHELTENHAM ;
25th April, 1882.

A RETROSPECT.

Berore bringing this Monograph to a termination I desire to state to my Readers
(many of whom have joined our Society since the work was commenced), the circumstances
under which I became the historian of the British Cretaceous Echinodermata, and
the difficulties I experienced and had to overcome during the progress of its composi-
tion, as they help to explain the apparent delay that has occurred and the length of time
which has elapsed between the issue of the first and last part of the Monograph.

When the History of the British Fossil Echinodermata was first proposed to the
Council of the Paleontographical Society in 1851, by the late Professor Edward Forbes,
it was arranged that the description of the Cretaceous species was to be undertaken by
him, and that of the Jurassic species by myself. Long, however, before the Jurassic
portion was complete my highly esteemed and learned colleague died (in November,
1854), very soon after he had attained the object of his life’s ambition, the Chair of Natural
History in the University of Edinburgh. Before leaving London, Professor Forbes had
gathered from various sources a large collection of materials for the Cretaceous Mono-
graph; these he took with him to Edinburgh, intending to commence the work as soon as
he had settled down into the routine duties of his new chair; but his sudden death
unfortunately deprived science of the rich store of facts and notes on the specimens he
had collected from various cabinets for this work. Under these painful circumstances
the Council of the Palzontographical Society urged me to undertake the description of
the Cretaceous forms as soon as I had finished the Jurassic species ; and this I consented
to do in the belief that the materials collected by Professor Forbes would be available for
the work. On making inquiry, however, I found to my dismay that after the death of
my friend the fossils had been packed up with other property and sent into the cellars
of the University, and could not be touched until some legal matters were arranged. A
long delay now took place; and at last, when a search was made, the cases containing
the Cretaceous specimens of Echinides could not be found. In this dilemma, and not
then having a good collection of Chalk Urchins myself (all my energies up to that time
having been given to complete my Jurassic collection), I applied to the authorities of
the British Museum, to the Director of the Museum of Practical Geology (the late Sir
Roderick Murchison) ; and to the Earl of Ducie, the Rev. Thos. Wiltshire, the late Dr.
Bowerbank, the late Professor Tennant, the late Dr. S. Woodward, Mr. W. Cunnington,

lv BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

Major Cockburn, Mr. Caleb Evans, Mr. Robert Etheridge, and Mr. Weist. Messrs. E. T.
Newton and Sharman, Assistant Naturalists of the Jermyn Street Museum, most kindly at
all times aided me in making selections of specimens for figuring in the plates.

On the Continent I have had much friendly aid from MM. Gustave Cotteau, of
Auxerre, Perceval de Loriol, of Geneva, Herr Struckmann, of Hanover, Professor De
Koninck, of Liége, and the late MM. Seemann and Triger, of Paris.

Tn addition to the valuable aid of the above kind friends, to whom individually and
collectively I tender my warmest thanks, I have made many tours of inspection to all
the best private collections in England containing Chalk Echinoderms, and have visited
and worked the quarries in the different Cretaceous formations, in order to identify the
distribution of the species with the beds from whence they were said to have been
collected. All these proceedings have occupied much time, and were undertaken at a
period when I was fully occupied in the laborious practice of my profession, so that I found
much difficulty in bringing out the parts consecutively in the annual volumes of the
Paleeontographical Society.

The many duties and incessant occupation connected with my present position as
Medical Officer of Health having deprived me of the leisure necessary to continue my
sketch of the History of Echinology, I ventured to ask my much esteemed friend, M.
Perceval de Loriol (author of the ‘ Echinologie Helvetique’), to undertake this portion of
the work. Monsieur de Loriol, with his usual kindness, consented to do so, I have,
therefore, now the pleasure of introducing his masterly sketch (for the translation of
which I alone am responsible) of the progress made in Echinology during the last twenty
years. For this most valuable addition to my work I beg to return my highly accom-
plished friend my very warmest thanks.

“On tHE History oF Ecuinotocy since 1862, By PERcEVAL DE LoRIOL.

The fourth part of the vast Monograph, undertaken by Dr. Wright, relating to the
description of the Jurassic Echinides, was published in 1861. Dr. Wright had enriched
that part with a Table, giving a list of the works concerning the Echinides, that had
come to his knowledge up to that date. It will not be without interest and utility,
therefore, to terminate the Monograph on the Cretaceous Echinides, to which Dr. Wright
is now adding the last pages, with a rapid review of the progress which has been accom-
plished during the last twenty years in the domain of Echinology, and to take a glance at
the magnificent discoveries for which we are indebted to the late Expeditions, which
had for their object the investigations of the depths of the sea.

A RETROSPECT. v

Dr. Wright’s numerous professional occupations not permitting him to enter upon
this branch of the subject, he has asked me to take it upon myself, and it is with very
great pleasure that I embrace the occasion of co-operating, in however feeble a degree,
in a great and beautiful work, brought so happily to a conclusion by my learned
friend.

Commencing with an enumeration of the many works written on the Fossil Echinides,
I think we shall proceed with more method if they be grouped by countries and by
regions, taking into consideration, not the nationality of the authors, but the Echinitic
fauna upon which they have made their observations.’

The study of the Fossil Echinides of Great Britain appears during late years to be
concentrated in the general Monograph by Dr. Wright, and I find myself able to cite
only one paper, that by Mr. Keeping (1), ‘On the Genus Pelanechinus, a new Section
established for the Hemipedina corallina, Wright,’ the coronal plates of which appear to
have been in some measure imbricated, resembling those in Asthenosoma.

France has contributed a great number of works on Echinology, of which most are
due to the indefatigable zeal and untiring industry of M. Gustave Cotteau, of Auxerre ;
and it is important to mention above all a work of the first order, the ‘ Echinides
de la Paléontologie Francaise’ (2), the publication of which is still being actively
carried on.

The ‘ Echinides Crétacés,’ commenced by d’Orbigny and continued by M. Cotteau, is
now completed. Two volumes of the ‘Hchinides Jurassiques’ have already appeared.
They comprise the Aehinides irréguliers, the family of the Crparipa, and those of the
SaLENIAD#; those of the DiapEmartip will soon follow. ‘Three other very important
works of M. Cotteau, commenced many years ago, have been completed ; the description
of the Echinides of the Department of the Sarthe (3), in which he has made known the
Urchins, so numerous and varied, which the Jurassic and Cretaceous strata of this
Department contain, and the illustrations of which required sixty-five plates; the second
part of the ‘ Echinides of the Yonne’ (4), comprising the description and figures of ninety-
nine species from the Terrains Crétacés ; and lastly the first series of new or little known
Echinides, which have successively appeared in the ‘ Revue et Magasin de Zoologie’ (5),
and in which are found valuable observations upon known species, as well as the
description of numerous new species, the most part derived from France, but also
from other countries. Independently of these works, as a whole, M. Cotteau has
published many local Monographs, which have made great steps towards an exact know-

1 To avoid the incumbrance of notes I shall add an appendix to this essay, in which I shall give the
titles of the works to be identified by corresponding figures in the text. I have not cited all the works in
which Fossil Echinides are mentioned, but only those which appear to me more specially important either
as general works on the subject, or those in which some discovery isrecorded. To this end I have madeas
conscientious an investigation of all the works as was in my power; but possibly some publications may
have escaped my notice. If such should be the case I make an honorable amende in advance for the:
omission which I shall be the first to regret.

vi BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

ledge of the Echinitic Fauna of France. These contributions are in the form of
notes, or lists of species, with observations made to clear up critical questions, with
sometimes more complete studies on which the species are found entirely described and
figured. M. Cotteau has thus made known successively the Nummulitic Echinides of
Biarritz (6) ; the Cretaceous Urchins of Martigues (7); the Echinides of the Pyrenees
(8); those of the Aube (9) ; and those of the Oxfordian of the Ardéche (10); new species
from the Environs of Bordeaux (11); the Echinides of the Cretaceous Colony of the
“ Garonnien”’ of the Department of Aude (12), among which was found the first Cretaceous
Schizaster known; those of the Miocene deposits of Corsica (13) ; those of the Jurassic
strata of Normandy (14) ; and lastly, a supplementary note (15) completes the character-
istics of the curious new genus Zetracidaris, from the Neocomian of Central France,
which possesses two series of pairs of pores in each poriferous zone, and four
series of inter-amubulacral plates. In addition to these beautiful monographic studies
of M. Cotteau, there are other works upon the Echinides of France, which still remain
to be enumerated. Thus, Saemann and Dollfuss, in 1861, characterised with care
some species from Trouville (16). Dumortier, in his remarkable work upon the ‘ Depots
Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone,’ has described many Echinides from the Lias (17).
M. Tournouer (18), has given a revision of the Echinides of the Calcaire a Astéries
(Tongrian) of the South-west of France, with figures of new species and critical remarks
on the same. Caffin (19) has occupied himself with the Echinides of the Environs of
Evreux. M. Bucaille (20) has given a Catalogue Raissonné of those of the Seine Infé-
rieure, with descriptions of new species. Professor Hébert (21) has endeavoured accu-
rately to diagnose the characters of certain Hemiasters, and he has (22) described two
new Hemipneustes from the Chalk of the Pyrenees. M. Sauvage (23) has made known
new species from the Upper Jurassic of the Boulonnais. M. Arnaud (24) has endea-
voured to facilitate the determination of the numerous Cretaceous species of the genus
Cyphosoma, to which he has added some new forms. Desmoulins (25), to whom
Kchinology was already indebted for numerous works, has made some interesting obser-
vations upon six species of Hehinolampas, upon the spines of Hehinocidarts, and upon a
Miocene Spatangus from Saucats. Finally, I have published (26) a description of some
Echinides from Berrias and Aizy (27), and have been occupied with those from the
Portlandian of the Yonne (28), also with those from the Upper Jurassic of the Bou-
lonnais (29), and of the Haute Marne (30). A general work, by Dujardin and Hupé,
upon the Echinoderms (31) has likewise to be mentioned.

In Switzerland the Echinologic studies, to which Agassiz and Desor had already
given such vigorous impulsion, have been continued. Etallon (32), who had already
studied the Echinides from different formations bordering on the frontiers of France (33
and 34) and of Switzerland, aided in the enlargement of a posthumous work of
Thurmann’s, ‘ Le Lethaa Bruntrutana ’ (35), in which numerous species of Echinides are
found described and figured. M. Ooster (36) a few years afterwards published his

A RETROSPECT. vil

‘ Synopsis of Fossil Echinoderms of the Swiss Alps,’ in which numerous species from the
Nummiulitic formation are found figured. He has given also indications of certain Alpine
species in his ‘ Protozoa Helvetica’ (37). I have described also some Echinides from the
Neocomian of Mont Saléve (39), from the Valangian of Arzier (40), and the Urgonian
of Landeron (41). I have also undertaken, under the title of ‘ Echinologie Helvetique ’
(42), the publication of the Fossil Urchins of Switzerland. In the First Part compre-
hending the Jurassic Hchinides I had the happiness of having for my collaborator
M. Desor. I afterwards finished alone the Second and Third Parts, which treat
of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Hchinides. Four hundred and thirty-eight species
are the contingent of the Echinitic fauna furnished up to the present time by the Secondary
and Tertiary formations of Switzerland.

Thanks to M. Cotteau, the Fossil Echinides of Belgium, hitherto known in a very
summary manner, have been submitted to a new and very necessary revision. He has
published, in succession, a ‘ Note on the Cretaceous Echinides of Hainaut’ (43), with some
species figured; the ‘ Description of the Hchinides of the Calcaire Grossier’ of Mons,
Senonian (44); and the ‘ Description of the Tertiary Echinides of Belgium’ (45), an
important Monograph, in which thirty-one species are found figured and described, and of
which thirteen species only were previously known, and the most of these very imperfectly.

It is likewise to M. Cotteau that we owe the knowledge of three interesting species
from the Upper Chalk of Sweden (46).

Among the works which have appeared on the Hchinides of Germany.it behoves me
to cite, in the first place, the volume on the ‘ History of Fossils of Germany,’ which
Professor Quenstedt has devoted to the Hchinides (47). ‘The Atlas of twenty-eight
plates contains no less than 1700 figures, with numerous magnified views; whilst the
text treats of not only the Hchinides of Germany, but also many others which are
not found there. ‘This work, the result of very considerable labour, comprehends
a great number of useful indications and previous observations ; but it is to be regretted
that Professor Quenstedt persists in his refusal to accept the nomenclature adopted in
the mean time by all authors and corresponding to the actual state of our knowledge.
The want of method and the improper denominations occasion much confusion, so that
the practical utility of the work is much diminished. ‘“ Die Echiniden”’ has, nevertheless,
a real value, and has advanced science principally in making known several details of the
structure of many species which had not been previously observed, and in many cases it
will be consulted with advantage. The Chalk of the North of Germany has furnished to
M. Schliter (48) many new species which he has described and figured. Subsequently
he indicated some others, but only gave short diagnoses of them (49). Besides,
many of the Cretaceous species from the same region have been well figured and
described by Schloenbach (50); and M. Dames has given a description of the Jurassic
species collected in the North-west of Germany. The Hchinides of the Upper Creta-
-ceous strata of the Valley of the Elbe have been described and figured by Prof.

vill BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

'
Geinitz (52); and M. Schafhautl has given figures of the Tertiary species from Kres-

senberg, but in general they have not been determined in a correct manner. It is
important moreover to cite the new ‘ Handbuch der Paleeontologie’ by Prof. Zittel (54),
and especially the well-written chapter treating of Echinoderms.

For the Empire of Austria I have equally many Echinologic works to mention. M.
Cotteau (55) has made known the Hchinides of Stramberg, derived from the strata about
which so much controversy has taken place. M. Laube has decribed those from the
Bathonian stage at Balin (56), and those from the Upper Tertiaries of Austro-Hungary ;
and he has discovered in the Eocene of the Mattsee (58) a new genus, the Oolaster
bordering on }Ananchytes. The Miocene strata of Ottnang have furnished to Herr R.
Hoéerness (59) some species; and from those of the environs of Felmenes some others
have been noted by Herr Loczy (60), amongst others a new and interesting Echino-
cardium.

The Urchins from the Eocene deposits of Hungary and Transylvania have been
studied by Herr Pavay (61), who had undertaken a general Monograph on the Echinides
of Hungary (62), of which his premature death only permitted him to give a first part to
the world.

The Cretaceous strata, but especially the Tertiary beds, of Istria and of Friuli (64)
have furnished many Echinides to M. Taramelli. His summary descriptions have been
completed by M. Bittner (65), who has also enriched the Tertiary fauna of Istro-Dalmatia
with new and interesting species.

The Tertiary strata of a region bordering upon Lombardy have been for a long time
celebrated for their richness in Echinides, but a monographic study has not yet been
made of them. Herr Schauroth (66), in his Catalogue of the Museum of Coburg, has
made known in a very imperfect manner some new species. Herr Laube (67) has
much augmented the number of forms, and grouping the whole of the known
species, has endeavoured to establish a parallelism amongst the beds in which they
are found. Herr Dames (68), following up these observations in a very extended
memoir, has revised certain of Herr Laube’s species, added new ones to the list, and
established two new interesting groups:—the genus J/arionta, which approaches
Pygorhynchus, but possesses a pentagonal periostome; afterwards the curious genus
Oviclypeus, which approaches very near to Conoclypeus, and like it, was provided with a
masticatory apparatus. It behoves us still to cite a fossil species of the genus Pal@o-
pneustes recently discovered in the Seas of the Antilles. The Tertiary beds of the
Vicentin seem to be almost inexhaustible, for Herr Bittner (65), following up the pre-
cited memoir with another, has been able to add many more species, among which he
has discovered several new forms that were unknown to his predecessors.

The Miocene Mollusca of Italy have yielded to M. Manzoni (69, 70) many interesting
Echinides ; and in the Middle Miocene he has collected a large and curious species of
Spatangide (71, 72). M. Gemellaro (73) has described some species from the Upper

A RETROSPECT. iX

Sequanian of Sicily; and the Abbé Stoppani (74) has described some apeties from the
Lower Lias of Lombardy.

Regarding the Echinides of Spain I have only a few remarks to make. There are
two works by M. Cotteau, one very short, relative to some new Echinides collected in
Spain by M. de Verneuil (75), and the other being a contribution to a memoir of M.
Barrois upon the Cretaceous strata of the Province of Oviedo, giving a description of
some new Echinides from the Urgonian (76).

The Echinitic fauna from the Miocene beds of the Island of Malta, which is very rich
in fossil Urchins in a fine state of preservation, had been previously studied and reported
upon by Dr. Wright (77). These fossils were subsequently the subject of a second
memoir, in which are additional notes, and the description and figures of some new
species. In the Island of Melos a very interesting little Echinitic fauna has been
found, apparently of Pliocene age, and in which Herr Dames has discovered a Cidaris,
very different from those which now live in the Mediterranean (78).

Before terminating my remarks relating to Hurope I have still to mention a little
work which I have made on the Tertiary and Cretaceous Echinides brought from the
Crimea, by M. Ernest Favre (79).

Crossing now the Mediterranean to pass into Africa we arrive in Algeria, which
appears to be the promised land to the Hchinologist, for in almost all the geological
formations of this region the Echinides abound in a surprising manner. M. Coquand
(80), in his ‘ Paleontology of the Province of Constantine,’ first made known a great
number of species. Afterwards came the large and beautiful publication of MM. Cotteau,
Péron, and Gauthier (81), which, commencing with the Jurassic strata, undertakes to
describe all the Fossil Echinides of Algiers ; this work has now reached the Senonian
stage of the Cretaceous deposits. Among the numerous species which these rocks
have yielded, the number of those appertaining to the genus Hemzaster is truly extra-
ordinary. In a recent work by M. Coquand (82), a great number of additional species
of the same genus are described, but unfortunately not figured, hence it is impossible
to give an exact account of the value of their characters.

I am of opinion that a general revision of the species would result in diminishing the
number, for I cannot but suspect that sufficient allowance has not been made for sexual
differences, which are important, and which have been studied in Hemiaster cavernosus
living in the Seas of Kerguelen, by Sir Wyville Thomson (‘ Challenger, Atlantic,’ vol. ii,
p. 229), and by Dr. Theoph. Studer (‘ Ueber Geschlechts Dimorphismus bei Echino-
dermen,” ‘Zool. Anzeiger,’ Nos. 67 and 68, 1880). The beds in the North of Africa
are certainly far from being exhausted, and the Tertiary strata yet unexplored doubtless
contain many Hchinides which by-and-by will become known. Mr. Etheridge has
described a new Scutelloid genus obtained from the Miocene of Morocco (83), the genus
Rotuloidea. The Tertiary deposits of Egypt contain numerous species of Hchinides, of
which some only have been described, and for the most part very imperfectly ; they have

x BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

been studied more completely of late years. Prof. Fraas has given an account of
many Nummulitic species (84), and has discovered the large Clypeaster of the Pyramids
(Clypeaster Agyptiacus, Wright), from a Miocene rock. I have since published a ‘ Mono-
graph of the Nummulitic Echinides of Egypt’ (85), in which forty-four species are figured

and described, and in another Monograph (86) the Eocene Echinides of Egypt and of

Lybia, brought by Professor Zittel from his voyage of discovery with Dr. Rohlfs,
the new species are added by me to that interesting Echinitic fauna. I may remark
en passant that Ihave given in these monographs figures of the masticating apparatus of
Conoclypeus conoideus which Dr. Zittel had already discovered. This genus ought,
therefore, to be removed from the family of the CassrpuLip2, in which it has hitherto
been classed.

Our knowledge of the fossil Echinides of Asia is not yet very extensive. Since
the ‘Monograph on the Nummulitic Beds of India,’ by MM. d’Archiac and J. Haime,
the only extended memoir which has been published on the subject, to my know-
ledge at least, is that of M. Stolitzka (87), on the ‘ Echinoderms of the Cretaceous
Formations of India,’ in which thirty-eight species are figured and described. Some
isolated documents may still be noticed. Prof. Duncan has enumerated eleven Creta-
ceous species collected in the South-east of Arabia, and at Bagh on the Nerbudda
(88). He has likewise given indications of the Cretaceous Echinides of Sinai (89).
M. Cotteau, in a notice on the Echindes collected in Syria by M. L. Lartet, has
described some new species. Prof. Fraas (91), in his recent travels in Lebanon, has
satisfactorily proved that the spines so long known under the name of Cidaris glandifera,
and believed to be identical with those from the Sequanian stage are, on the contrary,
distinct, and are found in Cenomanian beds. M. Fuchs, lastly, has made known some
Echinides from the Miocene beds of Persia (92).

In the Island of Borneo Nummulitic beds are found containing Echinides, of which
M. Fritsch has described some, establishing the genus Verdeekia, still very imperfectly
characterised (93).

Thanks to Professor Zittel we know some Echinides from the Tertiary strata of New
Zealand (94).

Many recent works, have had for their object the Echinides from the Tertiary strata

of Australia; whence new species have been described by M. Laube (95), Mr. Etheridge

(96), and Prof. Duncan (97), who has given a list of the species from the Tertiary
strata of Australia actually known. They are to the number of twenty-four, and
embrace two new genera, Paradoxechinus, Laube, and Megalaster, Duncan.

It now remains for us to cross the Pacific to California, where we shall have to
remark upon some very curious Miocene and Pliocene species of Echinides, discovered
by Mr. Remond (98), and figured anew by Dr. Gabb (99). Some new species are still
to be indicated from the Eocene of South Carolina, by M. Conrad. Beyond this I have

only been able to discover a few isolated notices upon the Secondary and Tertiary~

_ ee ee Cl

A RETROSPECT. Xl

Echinides of the United States in the works published during the last twenty years. On
the other hand, assisted by the activity of my learned friend M. Cotteau, whose name
I have had to mention in connection with the Echinitic faunas of almost every region,
the fossil Echinides of the Antilles are now very well known. Mr. Guppy had already
published nine new species from the Tertiary formations of the Island of Anguilla, M.
Cotteau (102) has added as many as twenty-six Eocene and Miocene forms. He has
made known the magnificent species of the genus Asterostoma (103), of which we had
known only up to the present the single individual type, coming from the Tertiary strata
of the Island of Cuba, where it is accompanied with some other species, which will
be figured afterwards.

In South America the Echinitic works within my knowledge are the isolated
descriptions of some new species. Philippi (104) has described some from Bolivia ;
Herr Steinmann (105) has just added two others; and I have described one from
Ecuador (106).

To this rapid exposé of the progress of our knowledge of the fossil Hchinides
during the last twenty years, it will not be out of place to add a few words on the
recent discoveries which have been made among living Echinides in the existing seas.
It does not, however, appear necessary to enter into much detail or to do more than
mention the published works. The magnificent and excellent work of Alexander
Agassiz (107), ‘Revision of the Echini,’ published between 1872 and 1874, faithfully
resumes all the works anterior to it, and, so to speak, fixes our ideas upon the species of
Echinides known up to this time in our seas. It will always serve as a point de depart
for all future works. The number of distinct species which are there found estab-
lished and described amounts to 206. Since then the number has been considerably
augmented, but always and almost solely by the recent Expeditions undertaken for the
exploration of the bed of the sea, aided by dredges and appropriate machinery placed at
the command of the explorers. Most of the new types which have been discovered
belong to the most extraordinary forms; and some of these represent genera found
hitherto only in a fossil state, connecting in a very remarkable manner the existing fauna
with that of former times. Already in the Dredging Expedition of the ‘“ Porcupine,”
Wyville Thomson had observed in the living state and made known in a complete
manner the Asthenosoma (109), those regular Urchins so curious with a flexible test com-
posed of imbricated plates, reminding us of certain Palaeozoic genera and belonging to
a family, the EcuinorHurip&#, represented up to the present time by some fragments
found in the Upper Chalk and a single example of a recent species from an uncertain
province. We know actually that it was one of two species all living in depths from
10 to 2,750 fathoms, but principally in the greatest depths. The appearance of the first
species of Pourtalesia, dredged by Frangois de Pourtales in the latitude of the Antilles,
had astonished all the Echinologists. This extraordinary genus, bordering on the
Holaster and almost on the Jnfulaster, approached more particularly the Urchins of the

xil BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

White Chalk. We have lately discovered that there are several species, most of them
bizarres forms ; and the Expedition of the “Challenger” has made known many new
genera, which are connected with it, so that now this species, known at first by a single
example, has become the point de depart, a few years after its discovery, of a family
which appears to be truly limited to great depths. These two examples will suffice
perhaps to make us appreciate the development of our knowledge of the Echinides of
the actual seas during the last eight years.

I do not intend to enlarge here upon the new species and the new genera which have
been successively brought to light by the dredging expeditions of the “ Porcupine,”’ of
the “ Hasler” (110), of the ‘ Josephine,” of the “ Blake” (111), of the “ Challenger”
(112). This last, which perhaps may be considered the most fruitful, has brought to our
knowledge no less than forty-four new species and sixteen new genera. We are able to
estimate roundly at 300 the number of the species which we know in our actual
seas, and it is not only the discovery of new types which we owe to these expeditions,
so rich in results of all kinds, but numerous and valuable indications and informa-
tion on the geographical distribution of species, and on their vast bathymetrical limits,
which are of the greatest utility in explaining certain facts relative to the distribution
of fossil species, a subject upon which, perhaps, we may have experienced embarrassment.
Now that we know that the Spatangus Rashi is found from the Hebrides to the Cape of
Good Hope, that the Brissopsis lyrifera and the Schizaster fragilis are met with both in
the seas of Norway and in the south of the Indian Ocean, and that certain species of
Cidaris descend from the shore to 2000 fathoms, and that a Phormosoma descends from
200 to 2700 fathoms, many facts relating to fossil Echinides will perhaps be able to find
an interpretation.

This is not the place to recapitulate the progress of the state of our knowledge upon
the Morphology, the Anatomy, and the Embryogeny of the Echinides ; moreover, I am
not competent to undertake the work.

I desire only to mention a remarkable work by M. Lovén (113), ‘ Etudes
sur les Hchinides,’ accompanied by fifty-three excellent plates which contain very
curious and most interesting researches on the structure of the solid skeleton of Urchins,
and on the different points in their organisation. This useful work ought to be studied
by all those who wish to make the Echinides the object of serious research.

My task is now brought to a termination. I hope that those who, in the next
twenty years, undertake a similar work will be able to register as many new facts, as
many new discoveries, and as much progress of all kinds in the study of this very
interesting group of animals, of which I have endeavoured to give a résumé in the fol-
lowing summary Table, which is probably less complete than I wished it to be.

A RETROSPECT. X1il

APPENDIX CONTAINING A List oF THE WoRKS REFERRED TO IN THE TEXT. SEE

PaGE Vv.

. Watter Kerpine, 1878. On Pelanechinus (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxiv).
. Corrzau. Paléontologie frangaise (Mchinides, T. 9, Terrain crétacé; ‘I. 9 et 10,

Terrain jurassique).

. Echinides du Département de la Sarthe, 1855—69.
. Correau, 1857, 1878. Etudes sur les Echinides (Fossiles du Dép. de l’Yonne,

T. 2, Terrain crétacé).

. Correav, 1858—80. Echinides nouveaux ou peu connus, le Série (Extrait de

Revue et Magasin de Zoologie).

. Correau, 1863. Note sur les Echinides nummulitiques de Biarritz (Bull. Soc.

Géol. de France, 2e Série, T’. 21).

. Corrrav, 1865. Notes sur les Oursins crétacés des Martigues (Bull. Soc. Géol. de

France, 2e Série, T. 21).

. Corrgav, 1863. chinides fossiles des Pyrénées (Extrait du Congrés Scientifique

de France, 28e Session, T’. 3).

. Correa, 1865. Catalogue raisonné des Hchinides fossiles du Dép. de l’Aube

(Extrait du Congrés Scientifique de France, 3le Session).

. Corrzau, 1871,in Dumorrier. Sur quelques gisements de l’Oxfordien inférieur de

l’Ardéche, Description du Hchinides.

. Corrzav, 1869. Descr. de quelques Hchinides Tertiaires des environs de Bordeaux

(Actes de la Soc. Linnéenne de Bordeaux, T. 27).

. Corrzau, 1877. Descr. des Kchinides de la Colonie du Garumnien de la Haute

Garonne (Annales des Sciences Géologiques, T. 9).

. Corrzav, 1877. Description des Hchinides Tertiaires de la Corse, in Descr. de la

Faune des Terrains Tertiaires Moyens de la Corse, par A. Locard.

. Correav, 1877. Catalogue des Hchinides jurassiques de Normandie (avec 2 plan-

ches), Mémoires de la Soc. géologique de Normandie.

. Corrzau, 1873. Sur le genre Tetracidaris (Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 3e Série,

T. 1).

. Smmann et Douxruss, 1861. Etudes critiques sur les Echinodermes fossiles du

Coral-rag de Trouville (Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2¢ Série, T. 19).

. Dumortier, 1864-1872. Etudes paléontologiques sur les dépots jurassiques de

bassin du Rhone.

. Tournover, 1870. Recensement des Echinodermes du Calcaire a Astéries du

S.-O. de la France (Actes de Ja Soc. Linnéenne de Bordeaux, T. 27).

. Carrin, 1867. Wchinides des environs d’Evreux (Bulletin de la Société des Amis

des Sciences Naturelles de Rouen).

. Bucamiz, 1872. Hchinides fossiles du Dép. de la Seine inférieure.

30.

Al.

BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

21. Hfsnrt, 1865. Etude d’un groupe d’Hemiaster (Bull. Soc. Géolog. de France,

2e Série, T. 22).

. Hésert, 1875. Descr. de deux Hemipneustes de la Craie sup. des Pyrénées (Bull.

Soc. Géol. de France, 3e Série, T. 3).

. Sauvace, 1872. Note sur quelques Echinodermes des étages supérieurs format.

Jurass. de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Bulletin. Soc. géol. de France, 3e Série, T. 1).

. Arnaup, 1877. Etude sur le genre Cyphosoma dans la Craie du Sud-Ouest (Actes

de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, T. 31).

. Desmoutins. Etudes sur les Hchinides.
. P. pe Lorton, in Pictur, 1867. Faune Terebr. diphyoides de Berrias; Mélanges

Pal., 2 série.

. P. pu Lorton, in Prornr, 1868. Etude provisoire des Fossiles de la Porte de

France, d’Aizy, et de Lemenc; Mélanges Pal., iv.
J) ? ro) 3

. P. pe Loriot et G. Correau, 1868. Monographie de l’étage Portlandien de

l’Yonne (Bulletin Soc. Sc. Hist. et Nat. de l’Yonne, 2e série, T. 1.

9. P. pe Lorion et Ep. Petnartr, 1866. Monogr. de l’étage Portlandien de Boulogne-

sur-Mer (Mém. Soc. de Physique et d’Hist. Nat. de Genéve, T. 19), et Monogr.
des Htages supérieurs de la formation Jurassique de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Mém.
Soc. Phys. et Hist. Nat. de Genéve, T. 23 et 24).

P. pe Lorion, E. Royzr, et H. Towsucx, 1872. Monogr. pal. et géol. des étages
sup. de la formation Jurassique de la Haute Marne (Mémoires de la Soc.
Linnéenne de Normandie, vol. xvi).

. Dusarvin et Hupf, 1862. Histoire Naturelle des Zoophytes Echinodermes.
. Eration, 1860. Rayonnés du jurassique supérieur de Montbéliard.
. Erarton, 1864. Paléontologie du Jura Graylois (Mém. Soc. d’Emulation du

Doubs, 38¢ série, vol. vill).

. Bratton, 1860. Etudes Paléontologiques sur le Corallien du Haut Jura.
. Taurmann et Eratton, 1862. Lethzea Bruntutana (Mémoires de la Societé Helv.

des Sc. Naturelles).

. OostxR, 1865. Synopsis des Echinodermes fossiles des Alpes Suisses.
. OostrER, 1869-72. Protozoa Helvetica.

P. pr Lorton, 1863. Descr. des animaux invert. foss. du nécomien du Saléve.

. P. pe Lortox, 1866. Descr. des foss. coralliens, Valangiens, et Urgoniens du Saléve,

in A. Favre, Recherches géologiques sur la Savoie, &c.

. P. pz Lorton, 1868. Monogr. des conches de l’étage Valangien d’Arzier (Matériaux

par la Paléontolog. Suisse, publiés par F. J. Pictet).
P. pe Lorton, 1869, in P. pz Lorton et V. Grtuiiron. Monogr. de l’étage Urgo-
nien du Landeron (Mém. de la Soc. Helv. des Sc. naturelles).

42a. EK. Desor et P. pe Lorton, 1868 and 1872. Echinologie Helvétique, lere partie,

Kchinides jurassiques.

A RETROSPECT. XV

426.P. pr Lortot, 1873. Hchinologie Helvétique, 2e partie, Echinides crétacés

(Matériaux pour la Paléontologie Suisse, publiés par F. J. Pictet).

42¢c.P. pe Lortour, 1875-76. Hchinologie Helvétique, 3e partie. Echinides tertiaires

43.

4A.

A5.

A6.

47.
48.

49.

50.

51.

60.

61.

(Mémoires de la Soc. paléont. Suisse, vol. 11 et 11).

G. Corrzav, 1875. Note sur les Hchinides crétacés du Hainaut (Bull. Soc. géol.
de France, 3e Série, T. II).

G. Correau, 1878. Descr. des Hchinides du Calcaire grossier de Mons. (Mémoires
de l’Acad. de Belgique, 'T’. 42).

G. Corrgav, 1880. Descr. des Hchinides tertiaires de la Belgique (Mémoires de
VY Académie de Bruxelles, T. 43).

G. Corrzav, 1870. Descr. de quelques espéces d’Hchinides de Suede (Bibl. de
’école des Hautes Etudes, Sc. naturelles. I. 2).

QvrnstepT, 1875. Die Echiniden.

Cu. Scuiirer, 1869. Fossile Echinodermen des nérdlichen Deutschlands (Verh.
der nat. Ver. der Preuss. Rheinlandes, vol. xxvi).

Cu. Scuitrer, 1870. Diagnosen neuer fossilen Echinodermen (Verh. der nat.
Verh. Preuss. Rheinlands, vol. xxvii).

ScuLoenBacu, 1869. Beitrag zur Alters Bestimmnung der Grunsandes v. Roth-
enfelde (Leonh. und Geinitz, Neues Journal fiir Miner., &., 1869).

Damus, 1872. Die Echiniden der nordwest. deutschen Jura Bildungen (Zeitsch. der
Deutschen. Geol. Gesell., vol, xxiv).

. Gernitz. Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen (Paleeontographica).

. ScuarHavuty, 1863. Siid-Bayerns Lethza geognostica, Kressenberg.

. “rvvren, 1879. Handbuch der Palaontologie, Vol. I, 3e Livy.

. Corrzav, in Zirrer, 1870. Fauna der aelteren Cephalopoden fithrenden Tithon

Bildungen.

. Lavpe, 1867. Die Echinodermen des braunen Jura von Balin (Denkschr. der K.

K. Akad. der Wissenschaft., Wien, vol. xxvii).

. Lause, 1871. Die Echinoiden der Oesterreich-Ungarischen oberen Tertidr Ablager-

ungen (Abhandlungen der K. K. geolog. Reichsanstalt, vol. v).

. Lauss, 1869. Ueber Oolaster, neues Echin. Gesch. von der Eocenen Schichten in

Mattsee in Oesterreich (Leonhard und Geinitz, Neues Jahrb. fiir Mineralogie,
1869, f. 454).

. R. Hornuss, 1875. Die Fauna des Schliers in Ottnang (Jahrbuch der K. K. geol.

Reichtanstalt, vol. xxv).

Loczy, 1877. Echinoiden aus den neog. Ablag. des weissen Ké6résthaler (Terme
szetrajzi Tuzetck, 1st Heft).

Dr. Au. pg Pavay, 1873. Geologie Klausenburgs und seiner Umgebung (Mitth.
aus den Jahrbuch. der Konig]. Ung. Geolog. Anstalt, vol. 1).

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

72.

73.

74,
75.

76.

(le

78.

79.

80.
81.

82.
83.

BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

Dr. Au. pz Pavay, 1874. Die fossilen Seeigel des Ofner Mergels (Mitth. aus den
Jahrbuch. der Kén. Ung. geol. Anstalt, vol. ii).

TaraMELLI, 1874, Nota sopre alcuni Echinidi del Istria (Atti del Reale Istituto
Venete, Série iv, Tome 3).

TaRaMELLI, 1868. Note sopra alcuni Echinidi cretacei e terziarii del Friuli (Atti
del Reale Ist. Veneto, Série 3, vol. xiv).

Birrner, 1880. Beitrige zur Kenntniss Alttiarer Echiniden faunen der Sudalpen
(Beitrage zur Palaontologie von Oesterreich. Ungarn., vol. i).

Scuavurotu, 1865. Verzeichniss der Versteinerungen in Herzog]. Natur. Cabinet
zur Coburg.
Lavusz, 1868. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Echinodermen des Vicentinischen
Tertiar-Gebietes (Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. xxix).
Dames, 1877. Die Echiniden der Vicentinischen und Veronesischen Tertiaerabla-
gerungen (Paleeontographica, vol. xxv).

Manzont, 1873. Il Monte Titano.

Manzoni et Mazzert1, 1878. Echinodermi nuovi delle Molassa miocenica di Mon-
tese (Atti della Soc. Toscana di Sc. Nat.).

Manzont, 1878. Gli Echinodermi fossili dello Schlier delle colline di Bologna
(Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. xxxix).

Manzoni, 1880. Echinodermi fossili della Molassa Serpentinosa (Denkschriften
der Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. xlii).

GremeELiaro, 1871. Studi paleont. sulla Fauna del Cale. a Ter. janitor del nord di
Sicilia, i.

Sroppani, 1863. Paléontologie Lombarde, 8e série, Infra-lias de Lombardie.

Corrzau, 1860. Note sur quelques Kchinides recueillis en Espagne par M. de
Verneuil (Bulletin Soc. Géol. de France, 2e série, Tome 17).

Corrzau, 1879. Notice sur les Hchinides urgoniens recueillis par M. Barrois dans
la Province d’Oviedo (Annales des Sc. géologiques, x).

Dr. T. Wricut, 1864. On the Fossil Echinide of Malta (Quarterly Journal of
the Geol. Soc. of London, vol. xx).

Damus, 1877. Hchiniden fauna von der Insel Melos. (Sitzungs-Berichte des
Gesell. Naturforscher zu Berlin, 1877).

P. pe Lorton, 1877. In the Etude stratigraphique de la Partie S. O. de la Crimée,
par Ernest Favre.

Coauann, 1862. Géologie et Paléontologie de la Province de Constantine.

Corrrau. Péron et Gauthier, 1873-1881 (Echinides fossiles de 1] Algérie,
7 fascicules).

Coquanp, 1880. Etudes supplémentaires sur la Paléontologie Algérienne.

Erarrivc, 1872. Description of a new genus of fossil Scutelloid Echinoderm
from Safle, Morocco (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. of London, vol. xxvii).

ee a nn ee eEeEEE eee

A RETROSPECT. XVil

84. Fraas, 1867. Aus dem Orient. (Wiirttemb. Naturn. Jahreshefte, 1867).

85. P. pe Lorion, 1880. Monographie des Echinides nummulitiques de l’Egypte
(Mém. de la Soc. de Phys. et d’hist. nat. de Geneve, T. 27).

86. P. pr Loriot, 1881. Beschreibung der aus seiner Reise mit der Rohlfscher Expe-
dition ; von Herrn Prof. Zittel mitgebrachten Echiniden (Palzontographica).

87. Srouivzka, 1873. Monograph of the Echinodermata of the Cretaceous Deposits in
South India (Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India).

88. Duncan, 1865. Descr. of the Echinodermata from the Strata onthe S. E. Coast of
Arabia, and Bagh on the Nerbudda (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, vol. xxi.

89. Duncan, 1867. Descr. of some Echinoderms from the Cretaceous Rocks of Sinai
(Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, vol. xxiii).

90. Corrzav, 1869. Notice sur les Kchinides recueillis par M. Lartet en Syrie (Bull.
Soc. géol. de France, 2e série, T. 26).

91. Fraas, 1878. Aus dem Orient, ii (Geolog. Beob. am Libanon).

92. Tu. Fucus, 1880. Ueber einige Tertitire Echiniden aus Persia (Sitzungsber. der
Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. Ixxxi).

93. V. Frirscn, 1877. Die Echiniden der nummulitenbildungen von Borneo
(Palzeontographica).

94. Zirren, 1869. Fossile Mollusken und Echinodermen aus Neu-Zeeland (Novara-
Expedition, vol. 1).

95. Lausy, 1869. Ueber einige fossile Echiniden von den Murray. Cliffs in Sud
Australien (Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akad. der Wiss., vol. lix).

96a. Eruuriper, 1875. On Australian Tertiary Echinoderms (Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxxi).

964. Erauriper, 1875. Descr. of a New Species of the genera Hemipatagus from the
Tertiary Rocks of Victoria, Australia (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. of London,
vol. xxx1).

97. Duncan, 1876. On the Echinodermata of the Australian Cainozoic Deposits
(Quart. Journal. Geol. Soc. London, vol. xxxiii.)

98. Remonp, 1863. Proceed. California. Acad. for 1863.

99. Gass, 1869. Geol. Survey of California; Palzontology, vol. il.

100. Conran, 1865. Catalogue of the Eocene Echinodermata, &c., of the United
States (Proceed. Acad. Nat. Sc., Philadelphia, 2nd series, vol. ix).

101, Guppy, 1866. West-Indian Echinoderms (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., London,
vol, xxi).

102. Corrnav, 1875. Description des Echinides Tertiaires des Antilles (Mém. de
PAcademie de Suéde, vol. xiii).

103. Correav, 1871. Notice sur le genre Asterostoma (Mem. Soc. Géolog. de France,
2e Série, T. 9).

104. Puitipr1, 1860. Reise in die Wiiste Atacama.

XViil

105.

106.

HOT:

108.
109%

110.

112.

113.

BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA.

StEINMANN, 1881. Die Kenntniss der Jura und Kreideformation in Caracoles,
Bolivia.

P. pE Lorton, 1876. Note sur quelques esp. nouvelles appartenant a la Classe de
Kchinodermes (Mém. Soc. de Phys. et d’Hist. nat. de Geneve, T. 24).

ALEXANDER AGassiz, 1872-74. Revision of the Echini (Illustrated Catalogue of
the Museum of Compar. Zoology at Harvard College, No. 7).

Wryvit.e Tnomson, 1873. The Depths of the Sea.

WyvittE THomson, 1874. On the Echinoidea of the “ Porcupine’ Deep Sea
Dredging Expedition (Philos. Trans. of the Royal Soc. of London, vol. clxiy).
ALEXANDER AGassiz, 1874. Zoological Results of the Hasler Expedition; Echini
(Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum of Compar. Zoology at Harvard College,

No. 8).

ALEXANDER Agassiz, 1878. Report on the Results of Dredging . . . . by the
U.S. Coast Survey Steamer “ Blake ;’’ Echini (Bull. Mas. of Compar. Zool. at
Harvard College, vol. v, No. 9).

ALEXANDER Agassiz, 1880. Idem., idem. (Bull. Mas. of Compar. Zool. at
Harvard College, vol. viii, No. 2).

Wyvittz THomson, 1877. The Voyage of the ‘‘ Challenger ;” the Atlantic.

ALEXANDER Agassiz, 1879. Preliminary Report on the “Challenger;” Echini
(Proceed. Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sciences, vol. xiv).

Lovin, 1874. tudes sur les Hchinoidées (Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapt., Akade-
miens Handlingar, vol. xi).”

FROM THE UPPER CHALK. 325

CaRDIASTER PILLULA, Lamarck, Pl. LXXI, figs. 1—3.

ANANCHYTES PILLULA, Lamarck, Animaux Sans Verteb., tom. iii, p. 27,
No. 11, 1816.
SPATANGUS PRUNELLA, Mantell. Geology of Sussex, pl. xvii, figs. 22, 23,
p- 193, 1822.
ANANCHYTES PILLULA, Deslongchamps. Encycloped. Method., tom. ii, p. 64,
1824.
NUCLEOLITES CORAVIUM, Cutullo. Saggio de Zool., p. 226, pl. 2, fig. e, 1827.
SPATANGUS PILLULA, Desmoulins. Etudes sur les Hehinides, p. 406,
No. 50, 1837.
ANANCHYTES ANALIS, Roemer. Norddeutsch Kreide, pl. 6, fig. 18, p. 35,
1840.
HoLasTER PILLULA, Agassiz and Desor. Catal. raisonne, An. Sc. Nat.,

tom. vill, p. 29, 1847.
ANANCHYTES (HoLasTER) PILULA, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv., decade iv, pl. vill, 1852.
CARDIASTER PILULA, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Frangaise Terr. Crétacés,
tom. vi, p. 126, pl. 824, 1853.

Diagnosis.—Test oblong, lofty, always more or less elevated ; sides tumid ; anterior
border round and flattened; posterior accuminated and truncated; base flatly convex
with sharp angulated sides, mouth near the anterior border; vent elevated in the middle
of the posterior border ; upper surface highly arched, with a carina passing from the disc
to the vent ; apical disc narrow, elongated, and nearly central.

Dimensions.—Height, +5 of an inch; antero-posterior diameter, y% of an inch ;
transverse diameter, 3°; of an inch.

The proportional dimensions of this Urchin vary considerably, a fact which may
best be illustrated by the measurement of six specimens of different bulk, in inches and
parts of an inch, as shown in the following table:

TEST. No. 1. | No. 2. | No. 3. | No. 4. | No. 5. | No. 6.
Help itiarscsaccsstce-cssas enna ce Cea Oe 04 04 05 | 044
Antero-posterior diameter......... 1 08; | Og | OF | 048 | 043
Lateral diameter.......:..0.s.-s0:-0. | O38; | O25 | O75 | 9,5 | 08 | Os
Vent above margin ............... Ov5 | O95 | Of | OF | Ue | OFe

Description.—Test oblong, always more or less elevated, tumid above, inflated at
the sides and flattened at the base; the anterior border depressed, with the central
sulcus feebly developed and the posterior border accuminated and abruptly truncated.

326 CARDIASTER.

The anteal and antero-lateral ambulacra are short, lanceolate and nearly vertical ;
the postero-lateral long, ascending obliquely forward, and conjointly forming an arch
which encloses the posterior truncated border with the circular vent about half way up the
total height of the test (see Table). The plates of the ambulacra are large and broad,
each equal to as much or rather more than half the height of an interambulacral plate.
In a rather large example of this species there are seventeen dorsal plates in each vertical
row of the anteal ambulacrum, about fourteen and thirteen respectively in the rows of each
lateral ambulacrum, and seven in each vertical row of each lateral inter-ambulacrum
(P]. LXXI, fig. 1 ¢). These plates all bear minute scattered primary tubercles, with
myriads of interspersed granules (Pl. LXXI, fig. 1 2).

The upper surface is convex, and more or less arched throughout ; the highest point is
in the anterior third, from whence it gently declines towards the posterior border (figs. 1 ¢
and 3a). The apical disc is closely wedged in between the other plates of the test, and
often distinguished with difficulty; it is situated about the centre of the test, rather
nearer the anterior border, and is narrow and extremely elongated (fig. 1 e); the ovarial
plates being placed in line behind each other, and four are perforated. The ocular
plates are very small, and can only be discerned by the aid of a magnifying lens. ‘The
madreporiform body is very small and indistinct. In some flint casts the four ovarial
holes are seen, and the pairs of pores in the poriferous zones very well shown (fig. 2) ;
their courses are much better traced out in such moulds than in specimens with the test
preserved.

From the posterior side of the apical disc to the upper margin of the vent a carina
more or less acute is developed (fig. 1 ), this ends in a beak-shaped process which
overhangs the anal aperture.

The under surface is slightly convex, and a little angular along the median line,
without any concavity around the mouth, which occupies a position near the anterior
extremity, about one fourth of the length of the test from the margin, which in the
region of the anteal ambulacrum is slightly sinuous (fig. 1 4). The oral aperture is
roundish or ovate, the fore lip is depressed, and the hinder lip turned and elevated, but
not overlapping.

The vent of an oval form occupies an elevated position in the posterior border (figs.
1dand3 a). This aperture was defended by a series of small plates, eight polygonal
calcareous pieces forming the outer, and ten smaller pieces the inner circle of the lid, so
that the periprocte was entirely closed with the exception of a small central aperture for
the passage of the rectum. I have given an accurate drawing of these anal ossicles zz
sité for shutting up the periprocte in fig. 3.4.

This beautiful little Urchin likewise possesses a band of minute granules towards the side
margins of the ambitus, forming there a fasciole like a Cardiaster ; for this reason
it is now removed from the genus Azanchytes, where it was placed, but in which no
fascioles exist, into the group which possesses this granular band along the margin of the

FROM THE UPPER CHALK. 327

cheeks. In other respects its form and structure has many affinities with Hehinocorys on
the one side and Ho/laster on the other, between which it forms a connecting link.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—It is found in the upper chalk of Kent,
Sussex, and other English counties.

In France it is collected from the upper chalk at Meudon, near Paris; Dens, Poigny,
Yonne; Beauvais, Oise ; Saintes, Charente-Inférieure.

In North Germany it has been found at Peine, at Yseburg, near Hanover.

Lfistory.—This Urchin was first described by Lamarck as Azanchytes pillula, and after-
wards by Deslongchamps under the same name. Desmoulins removed it into the genus
Spatangus, Roemer described and figured it as Ananchytes analis; Agassiz and Desor removed
it into the genus Holaster. Forbes called it Ananchytes (Holaster) pillula, and described
and figured it in his Memoirs of the Geological Survey, in much detail and with great
accuracy ; and finally D’Orbigny, having ascertained the presence of the fasciole which
extends along the margin and under the posterior border, removed it into the genus
Cardaster, among its marginal fasciolated congeners.

Genus—Hcuinocorys, Breynius, 1732.

AnancuHytTEs, Lamarck, 1801.

Form of the test more or less oval; upper surface much elevated, helmet-shaped,
convex, conoidal, or rounded ; under surface flat.

Ambulacral summit central, the poriferous zones occupy the middle of the ambulacral
plates; the single ambulacrum similar in structure to the antero- and postero-lateral
pairs. The pores round or elongated, alike identical in structure, disposed in single
pairs, set obliquely widely apart in the middle of the ambulacral plates, and forming two
rows in each area, which radiate from the summit and diverge towards the circumference.

Apical disc elongated, formed of four ovarial and five ocular plates. The two pairs
of ovarial plates are separated by a pair of oculars.

Under surface very flat. Mouth-opening near the anterior border transversely oval ;
peristome bilabiate, situated in a depression, and surrounded by a stellate arrangement of
primary tubercles, which diverge from the circumference of the peristome.

Vent marginal or infra-marginal ; periprocte small and oval in a vertical direction.

Surface of the plates covered with small primary tubercles; those at the base are
larger and more developed, some are raised upon bosses with crenulations, and all are
perforated at the summit.

The Echinocorys resemble the Holasters, but are distinguished from them in having
the single ambulacrum precisely similar to the others, and by the absence of the anteal
sulcus. ‘The position of the periprocte is likewise entirely marginal or infra-marginal.

328 ECHINOCORYS.

This genus was well established by Breynius, in 1732, and illustrated with good
figures ; it is to be regretted that Lamarck, in 1801, suppressed the name Hehinocorys,
and proposed, without any reason for it, that of Ananchytes, now so well known to all
geologists ; still, in justice to Breynius, I am under the necessity of restoring his name in
order to carry out the principle which has guided me in the nomenclature I have adopted

throughout this work.

Ecuinocorys vuiearis, Breynius. Pl. LXXVII, figs. 1—11.

Cap-sTONEs,
ECHINOCORYS VULGARIS,

— SCUTATUS,

— OVATUS,
—_ MINOR,

—_ PUSTULOSUS,
ECHINUS SCUTATUS,
ECHINOCORYTES OVATUS,

_ PUSTULOSUS,
ANANCHITES PUSTULOSA,

— OVATUS,
ECHINOCORYS SCUTATUS,

ANANCHYTES OVATA,

— STRIATA,

— GIBBA,

— PUSTULOSA,

— SEMIGLOBUS,
ANANCHITRES OVATUS,
ANANCHITES CARINATUS,

oval form, Plot. Nat. Hist. of Oxfordshire, p. 92, tab. ii, 1677.

Breynius. Schediasma de Echinis., p. 58, pl. iii, fig, 2,
1732.
Leske. Apud Klein Dispos. Echinod., p. 175, pls. xv,
Ko i, Ue
Leske. Ibid., p. 178, pl. xliii, fig. 1, 1778.
Leske. Ilbid., p. 183, pl. xvi, c, D; pl. xvii, fig. a, 3,
1778.
Leske. Ibid, p. 180, pl. xvi, figs. a, B, 1778.
Gmelin. Systema Nature, t. i, p. 3184, 1789.
Gmelin. Ibid., p. 3185.
Gmelin. Ibid.
Encycl. Méthod. Mollusques et Zoophytes, t. i, p. 143,
Atlas, t. ii, pl. 154, figs. 12—17, 1791.
Lamarck. An. sans Vert., t. i, p. 348, 1801.
Parkinson. Organic Remains, vol. iii, p. 21, pl. ii, fig. 4,
1812.
Lamarck. Animaux sans Vertebres, vol. ii, p. 25, No. 1,
1816.
Lamarck. Ibid., No. 2.
Lamarck. Ibid., No. 3.
Lamarck. Ibid., No. 4.
Lamarck. Ihbid., No. 10.
Defrance. Dic. Sc. Nat., vol. 11, Suppl., p. 40, 1816.
Defrance. Ibid., p. 41.

ECHINITES SCUTATUS, major et minor, Schlotheim. Petrefaktenkunde, p. 309, 1820.

ANANCHYTES OVATA,

Brongniart (Cuvier). Géol. Environs de Paris, p. 390,
pl. M, fig. 7,4, B,D, 1822.

— HEMISPHERICA, Brongniart. ibid., fig. 8, a, B, c, 1822.

ECHINOCORYS SCUTATUS,
ANANCHYTES OVATA,

— STRIATA,
— GIBBA,

Mantell. Geology of Sussex, p. 191, 1822.

Deslongchamps. Mollusques et Zoophytes, t. ii, p. 61,
1824.

Deslongchamps. Ibid., p. 62, No. 2.

Deslongchamps. Ibid., p. 62, No. 3.

FROM THE UPPER CHALK.

ANANCHYTES PUSTULOSA,

SEMIGLOBUS,
OVATUS,

CONOIDEUS,

STRIATUS,

ECHINO-CORYS OVATUS,
ANANCHYTES OVATUS,

STRIATUS,
PUSTULOSUS,
SEMIGLOBUS,
GIBBUS,
GIBBA,

HEMISPH#RICA,
GIBBA,
PUSTULOSA,
STRIATA,

GIBBA,
SEMIGLOBUS,
HEMISPHERICA,
CONOIDEA,
PUSTULOSA,
OVATA,
CONOIDEA,
STRIATA,

GIBBA,
PUSTULOSA,
HEMISPHARICA,
SEMIGLOBUS,
OVATA,
STRIATA,

CRASSISSIMA,
CONICA,
OVATA,

STRIATA,
GIBBA,
PUSTULOSA,
SEMIGLOBUS,
CONOIDEBA,
HEMISPHAERICA,
OVATA,

Deslongchamps.
Deslongchamps.

Goldfuss.

329

Ibid., No. 4.
Ibid., p. 63, No. 5.
Petrefact. Germanie, vol. i, p. 145, pl. xliv,

fig. 1, 1826.

Goldfuss.

Petrefact. Germanie, vol. i, p. 145, pl. xliv,

fig. 2, 1826.

Goldfuss.
Mantell.
Blainville.
Blainville.
Blainville.
Blainville.
Blainville.
Agassiz.

Ibid., fig. 3.

Geol. Transact., vol. ili, p. 205, 1829.
Zoophytes, Dict. Sc. Nat., t. lx, p. 187, 1830.
Ibid.

Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.

Monogr. Radiaires; Mem. Soc. des Sc. Nat.

de Neuchatel, vol. i, p. 183, 1835.

Agassiz.
Agassiz.
Agassiz.
Grateloup.

Foss., p.

Grateloup.
Grateloup.

Grateloup.
Grateloup.
Grateloup.

Ibid.

Ibid.
Ibid.

Act. Soc. Lin, Bord., t. viii, Mem. Oursins
60, 1836.

Ibid., p. 61.

Ibid., p. 62.

Ibid., p. 63.

Des Moulins.
Des Moulins.
Des Moulins.
Des Moulins.
Des Moulins.
Des Moulins. Ibid., p. 374, No. 6.

Des Moulins. Ibid., No. 8.

Agassiz. Echin. dela Suisse, p. 30,pl.iv, figs. 4—6, 1839.
Agassiz. Catal. Syst. Ectyp. Echin. Foss. Mus. Neoc.,

Etudes sur les Echin., p. 369, No. 1, 1837.
Ibid., p. 370, No. 2.

Ibid., No. 3.

Ibid., p. 372, No. 4.

Ibid., No. §.

p- 2, 1840.

Agassiz. Ibid.

Dujardin. In Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., 2 ed., t. iii,
p. 316, 1840.

Dyardin. Ibid., No. 2.

Dyardin. Ibid., No.3.

Dujardin. IWbid., No. 4.

Dujardin. Ibid., No. 10.

Dujardin. Ibid., No. 13.

Dujardin. Ibid., No. 14.

Roemer, Norddeutschen Kreidegebirges, p. 35, 1840.

Geinitz.
1842.

Charakteristik. Petref. Kreidegebirges, p. 91,

330

ANANCHYTES PYRAMIDATUS,

—

ECHINOCORYS.

OVATUS,
CONOIDEUS,

Portlock.
Morris.

Morris.

Rep. on Londonderry, p. 355, 1843.
Catal. of Brit. Fossils, p. 48, 1843.
Ibid.

HEMISPH@RICUS, Morris. Ibid.

OVATA,
OVATA,

GIBBA,
STRIATA,
GRAVESII,
SEMIGLOBUs,
CONICA,

OVATA,

GIBBA,
STRIATA,
GRAVESII,
SEMIGLOBUS,
CONICA,
OVATA,
GIBBA,
EupEsit,
STRIATA,
GRAVESII,
CONICA,
SEMIGLOBUS,
OVATA,

OVATA,

ECHINOCORYS VULGARIS,

PAPILLOSUS

ANANCHYTES OVATUS,
EcHINOCORYS VULGARIS,

ANANCHYTES OVATA,

GRAVESII,
GIBBA,
STRIATA,

Sismonda. Mém. Geo.-Zoologique, Mem. Accad. Torino,
ser. il, tom. vi, p. 353, 1844.

Agassiz et Desor. Catal. raison. des Echinides ; Ann.
Sc. Nat., 3 série, t. viii, p. 29, 1847.

Agassiz et Desor. Ibid., p. 30.

Agassiz et Desor. Ibid.

Albin Gras. Oursins Foss. de l’Isere, p. 65, 1848.

@ Orbigny. Prod.de Pal. Strat., No. 1147, t. ii, p. 268,
1850.

d’ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1148.

@ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1149.

@ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1150.

d@ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1152.

@ Orbigny. Wbid., N. 1154.

Forbes. In Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, p. 341, 1850.

Sorignet. Oursins de |’ Eure, p.71, No. 89, 1850.

Sorignet. Ibid., No. 90.

Sorignet. Ibid., No. 91.

Sorignet. Ibid., No. 92.

Sorignet. Ibid., No. 93.

Sorignet. Ibid., No. 94.

Sorignet. Ibid., No. 95.

Leymerie. Mém. Soc. Geol. France, 2 ser., t. iv, p. 201,

pl. xi, fig. 5, 1852.

Quenstedt. Handbuch Petrefak., p. 591, pl.i, fig. 19, 1852.

Forbes. Mem. Geol. Survey, Dec. iv, pl. vi, 1852.

Bronn. Letheea Geognost. Kreidegebirge, p. 206, 1852.

d’Orbigny. Pal. Francaise Ter. Cretace, t. vi, p. 62,
pls. 805, 806, 1853.

@ Orbigny. Pro part., ibid., p. 69.

Catal. of British Fossils, p. 71, 1854.

Leymerie and Cotteau. Catal. des Echin. des Pyrenees,
Bull. Soc. Geol. France, t. xiii, p. 331, 1856.

Desor. Synops. des Echinides Foss., p, 330, 1857.

Hébert. Craie de Meudon, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,
2 ser., t. xvi, p. 145, 1858.

Coquand. Bull. Soc. Geol. France, 2 ser., t. xvi, p. 1016,
1859.

Coquand. Ibid.

Morris.

FROM THE UPPER CHALK. 331

ANANCHYTES CONICA, Coquand. Ibid.

EcuINOcoRYS VULGARIS, Cotteau. Ech. d’Espagne Bull. Soc. Géol. France, t. xvii,
p- 373, 1860.

ANANCHYTES OVATUS, Strombeck. Uber die Kreide bei Luneburg, Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Geol. Gesellschaft, vol. xv, p. 134, 1863.

ECHINOCORYS VULGARIS, Cotteau. chinides Foss. des Pyrenées, p. 45, 1863.

== = Cotteau. Catal. des Echin. Foss. del’Aube, p. 41, 1865.
= — Tate. Cretaceous Rocks of Ireland, Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxi, p. 31, 1865.

ANANCHITIS OVATA, Ooster. Synop. des Echinod. foss. des Alpes Suisses,
p- 91, 1865.
— — Heer. Die Urwelt der Schweiz, p. 205, vign., fig. 117,
1868.
ANANCHITES CONICA, Favre. Rec. Géol. Savoie, t. iii, p. 494, 1867.
EcHINOCORYS GIBBA, Schlindach. Grinsandes von Rothenfelde, p. 821, 1869.
= VULGARIS, De Loriol. Ychinides Crétacés de la Suisse, p. 308,
1873.

Diagnosis.—Test large, rounded anteriorly, with a circular, ovate, or suborbicular
ambitus ; upper surface much elevated with turned sides; under surface flat; mouth
sunk in a deep depression; vent small and infra-marginal. My late colleague, Professor
Edward Forbes, admitted the following varieties. :

Forma a.—Alta, hemispherica, ambitu ovato.
ANANCHYTES OVATA and CONOIDEA, Auctorum.
Forma B.— Alta, elongata, superne depressa, ambitu ovato,
ANANCHYTES STRIATA, Auct.? OVATA, pars.
Forma y.—Alta, superne depressa, ambitu orbiculari.
ANANCHYTES GIBBA, Agassiz.
Forma 6.—Sub-globularis.
Forma ¢«.—Alta, conica.
ANANCHYTES CONICA, Agassiz, ANANCHYTES PYRAMIDATA, Port-
lock.

Dimensions.—Height, 55 millimetres; transverse diameter, 62 millimetres ; antero-
posterior diameter 75 millimetres. Monsieur Cotteau has given the comparative dimen-
sions of the three varieties which he admits of this species.

Var. c1pBa.—Height, 69 millimetres ; transverse diameter, 68 millimetres; anterc-
posterior diameter, 86 millimétres.

Var, conoipEA.—Height, 77 millimetres ; transverse diameter, 68 millimetres .
antero-posterior diameter, 79 millimetres.

Var. conica (young form).—Height, 37 millimétres; transverse diameter, 33 milli-
metres ; antero-posterior diameter, 43 millimetres.

332 ECHINOCORYS.

Description.—This fine large Urchin, so very characteristic of the Upper Cretaceous
formation, is rounded before and slightly contracted behind the upper surface, is much
elevated, inflated, and more or less regularly convex. Sometimes elevated and conical,
always slightly carinated in the posterior region. The inferior surface is flat, more or less
rounded at the border, and deeply depressed around the mouth, presenting, in the median
plane, an elevation which corresponds to the single interambulacral area. The ambulacral
summit is nearly central. The ambulacra separated without being disjoined, are entirely
similar to one another, and visible from the summit to the mouth; the poriferous zones
are formed of round holes placed obliquely in pairs ; the holes are perforated in the middle
of the ambulacral plates (fig. 17), a form of structure which is altogether different from
other congeneric groups. ‘The pairs of pores are set closely together in the upper part
of the zones, more widely apart on the sides, and remote from each other about the
ambitus ; near the peristome the pores again approximate, where they are surrounded
by a stellate arrangement of the tubercles around the oral aperture (fig. 1 4 and e).

The ambulacral plates are small and narrow in the upper part, and become large and
broad in the lower and middle portions of the areas, and they are all perforated near their
centres.

The tubercles developed on the upper surface of the plates of both areas are small
and nearly equal in size, and those found at the base are large and prominent. In well-
preserved specimens they are seen to be scrobiculated, crenulated, and perforated ; they
are small and irregularly placed on the upper surface (fig. 1 a, f), larger and more
regularly arranged near the ambitus, and in the middle of the under surface they are much
larger and more closely set together, and raised on bosses with crenulated summits
(fig. 1 g, 4). The intermediate granulation on the surface of the plates is quite micro-
scopic, abundant, and homogeneous, forming regular circles around the tubercles and
fillmg up all the intermediate spaces with minute granules (fig. 1//).

The apical disc (fig. 1 d) is elongated; it is formed of four large perforated ovarial
plates and five large oculars. Of the two anterior ovarials the right one is the largest,
and supports the madreporiform body. ‘The two anterior oculars are Jarger than the
other three, and the orbits in all are marginal ; all the discal elements are closely soldered
together and covered with a fine granulation. On flint moulds (fig. 11) the position of
the central portion of the apical disc is marked by a space included within an oblong
groove. This groove is caused by the impressions of the walls of a solid tube-like body
projecting from the inner surface of the apical disc into the cavity of the test and directed
backwards. ‘This organ appears to have been the sand canal, and was connected with
the madreporiform body, as shown in fig. 11. On flint moulds the pores of the avenues
are strongly projecting (fig. 10), where we notice the basal position of the poriferous
zones,

The small mouth-opening is situated in a deep depression near the anterior border.
At the termination of the median elevation the peristome is transversely oval, with a

FROM .THE WHITE CHALK. 333

slightly prominent under lip, and there radiates from its circumference a stellate dis-
position of large tubercles (fig. 1 4, e), which highly ornament the oral opening. ‘The
small vent opens at the infra-marginal region near the termination of the posterior carina
and behind an elevation and thickening of the test, which may be described as the anal
area; the periprocte is oval in the longitudinal direction (fig. a, 4).

Affinities and Differences.—The abundance of this species in the Upper Chalk beds
causes many variations of form to be displayed which have been described and
figured by collectors as distinct species; I shall mention some of the most remarkable.
The upper surface is often inflated and gibbous, very regularly convex, angular, and a
little contracted towards the base ; this is the Ananchytes gibba, Lamarck, the Ananchytes
striatus (var. subglobosus), Goldfuss (‘ Petref. Germanie,’ pl. xliv, fig. 3). Sometimes this
variety has the body more elongated, the upper surface less gibbous and marked in the
posterior region, with the carina more developed, the base always angular at the circum-
ference and slightly contracted; this is the Hehinocorys scutatus, Leske, and Ananchytes
striata, Lamarck. Sometimes the upper surface, whilst preserving a gibbous and convex
aspect, is elevated and conoidal; this is the Ananchytes conoideus, Goldfuss (pl. xliv,
fig. 2), the variety y of Professor Forbes. When the ambitus is considerably contracted,
and the upper surface inflated, the shell has a remarkable subspherical appearance ; it
then forms the Ananchytes Gravesii, Desor. This variety sometimes attains a large size,
then the upper surface loses its gibbous aspect and becomes altogether conical, it is then
the Hehinocorys pustulosus, Leske, and the Ananchytes conica, Agassiz.

All these varieties, and several others which are mentioned in the works of different
authors, such as Ananchytes carinatus, Defrance, 4. pyramidatus, Port., A. semiglobus,
Lamk., 4. crassissima, Agass., 4. Hudesii, Sorignet, &c., appear to be modifications of
the same type, and merely varieties of the fine formed shell I have figured as Hehinocorys
vulgaris, Breynius.

On this subject Professor Forbes observes,! “To this last view I feel compelled to
assent, for, however distinct the forms termed ovata, gibba, striata, semiylobus, conica, &c.,
may seem when selected and contrasted in the cabinet, every one of them is linked with
the others by the most delicate shades of gradation. Neither in degree of elevation,
rotundity, flatness of base or curve of back, smoothness or roughness, can I find any
constant character. Scarcely two individuals out of more than a hundred examples now
before me exhibit the same proportions.”

The Echinocorytes ovatus, Leske (Pl. LX XVII, fig. 9), isa well-marked form found in
the Chalk of Meudon. When compared with the Hehinocorys vulgaris (Pl. LXXVII,
fig. 1 a, 4, c), its general outline is seen to be more ovoid, elongated, and more sensibly
rostrated posteriorly ; its upper surface is thicker and more inflated anteriorly ; the ambitus
is rounder, less angular, and the under surface more depressed around the mouth-opening ;
the ambulacra are larger as they approach the summit, and form a less acute angle ; the

1 «Memoirs of the Geological Survey; British Organic Remains,’ decade iv, pl. vi, p. 4, 1852.

334 ECHINOCORYS.

vent is, in general, more infra-marginal, and the single inter-ambulacrum has well-marked
eminences. Now, all these points of difference, so well marked in some specimens, are
not constant, since they gradually disappear in some and vanish away entirely in others.

Locality and Stratigraphical Range-——The variety Echinocorys ovatus, Leske, is a
characteristic fossil of the White Chalk, and found in abundance in the south-east of
England, especially in the Counties of Kent, Surrey, Sussex, and the Isle of Wight. It
occurs in both the middle and lower parts of the series. The varieties striata, Lamk.,
and subglobularis prevail in the Lower Chalk, so that varieties in point of form may have
a certain value in stratigraphical distribution, such as is apparent in certain species of
Micraster.

In Ireland, General Portlock found the variety &. ovatus was characteristic of the
Lower Chalk beds, whilst in England its horizon is the Upper Chalk.

ADDENDA.

MICRASTER COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss. Pl. LXXVI, fig. 1 a—F, and fig. 2 a—e.

SPATANGUS COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss. Petref. German., p. 156, pl. xlviii, fig. 5,
1826.
MIcRASTER _— Agassiz. Prod. Monog. des radiaires ; Mém. Soc. des
Sc. Nat. de Neuchatel, t. i, p. 184, 1835.
— _— Roemer. Nord-deutschen Kreidgebirges, p. 33, 1840.
— _ Morris. Catal. of British Fossils, p. 54, 1843.
— _ Hébert. Foss. de la Craie du Meudon Mém. Soc.
Géol. de France, 2 sér., t. v, pl. xxix, fig. 18, 1855.
_— — Evans. Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. v, No. 4, pl. ii, 1877.

Diagnosis.—Test cordiform, greatest width at the junction of the anterior with the
middle third of the ambitus, posterior two-thirds tapering to a very narrow posterior
border. Upper surface convex, more or less elevated, anterior half obliquely declining
towards the anteal sulcus, posterior half often developmg a prominent central ridge
extending from the disc to the periprocte ; summit central; surface of the plates covered
with small tubercles. Under surface convex ; plates covered with large tubercles ; mouth-
opening at a distance from the border, near the junction of the first with the second
fourth of the antero-posterior diameter of the base. Peristome transversely oval, with a
thick, projecting lower lip.

Dimensions.—Height one inch and a half; length two inches and one tenth; width
two inches and one tenth.

Description.—It is difficult to unravel the synonymy of this species, seeing that it
has been confused by some with Micraster brevis, and by others with Hpzaster gibbus ; so
that unless we had the specimens referred to for special examination and comparison, it
would be impossible to determine the species indicated in some published lists. I have
limited, therefore, my synonyms to the few examples I happen to know.

Goldfuss figured, as the type of his species, a large globular variety, but did not at
the same time indicate that it was an exceptional example, and for this reason English
geologists were long doubtful whether our Chalk contained the German MMJeraster
cor-testudinarium, Goldf. In consequence of considerable importance having lately been
attached to this species by Continental geologists in their classification of the Cretaceous

336 MICRASTER

formation, and good examples of the common type-forms of the Urchin having been sent
from France and Belgium for comparison with English specimens, it soon became evident
that we had an abundance of the form in our Cretaceous strata, and that with us, as on
the Continent, the species characterised a well-marked zone in the Cretaceous formation.
I am indebted to Caleb Evans, Esq., F.G.S., for a series of good specimens from different
Sussex and Surrey railway-cuttings, to illustrate the stratigraphical distribution of this
species ; and in order that I might figure the ordinary forms of the true German types
of Mic. cor-testudinarium, I applied to my friend, Herr C. Struckmann, of Hanover, a
distinguished paleontologist, to send me good types of this Echinide to enable me to
give figures of it for reference ; and I beg to thank my friend for four beautiful examples,
one of which I have figured in Pl], LXXVI, fig. 1 a—f, for comparison with the British
forms obtained from sections on the Surrey and Sussex Railway, near Purley and Kenley,
villages between Croydon and Caterham, and likewise from Dover.

It is a very difficult matter to describe the points in which Micraster cor-anguinum
differs from Micraster cor-testudinarium, Micraster breviporus, and Micraster cor-bovis,
inasmuch as these four forms blend into each other by intermediate shapes, which may
be obtained from a number of specimens of each group; and yet typical examples of the
four forms when placed alongside each other, seem sufficiently distinct to the eye of the
observer to justify the separation of the species.

In Micraster cor-testudinarium, the test, in general, is flattened on the upper surface,
and the ambitus from the anterior third backwards tapers much towards the posterior
border, so that the shell has an elongated pyriform shape not much inflated at the sides.
In some specimens with an elevated upper surface the test assumes a conoidal outline, as
seen in Pl. LX XVI, fig. 1 4. In somea prominent ridge extends from the apical disc to
the periprocte (fig. 1 @ and fig. 2), which is absent in others; in all, the anteal sulcus is
shallow and only slightly grooves the anterior border (fig. 1 @ and fig. 2 @) ; the apical
disc is likewise nearly always central and lies in a depression at the summit (fig. | a,
fig. 2 a).

The pairs of petaloid ambulacra are of unequal length, the antero-lateral pair is one
third longer than the postero-lateral ; they are not flexed, and extend straight and obliquely
outwards at an angle of 40° (fig. 1 @ and fig. 2 a); the poriferous zones have very
small holes arranged in pairs, with a double row of granules extending vertically between
the two rows, and forming, in the petaloid portion of the area, a well-marked boundary to
the central suture, which is very much depressed. The non-petaloid portion of the area is
formed of rhomboidal plates which are articulated with the large interambulacral series
(fig. 1 d); the single ambulacrum filling the anteal sulcus is narrow, the pores are placed
closer together, and the plates are flatter, and have an imbricated appearance in many
specimens (fig. 1 a, fig. 2 a). ‘The non-petaloid portion consists of longer rhomboidal

plates with the pores situated widely apart and visible down to the central sulcus
(fig. 1 d).

FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 337

The interambulacral areas are wide, and formed of large plates, eight, ten, or twelve in
each column, according to the age of the Urchin. They are largest at the base and diminish
in size on the sides and upper surface. The plates are covered with several (four to six)
irregular rows of tubercles, nearly uniform in size, and from 20 to 30 on each (fig. 1 d); the
surface of the plates is covered with a microscopic granulation, which forms circles around
the tubercles. At the base, the tubercles are much larger, especially about the cheeks
and anteal sulcus, and on the plastron they are closely clustered together; they are
encircled by smooth areole, each surrounded by a ring of granules (fig. 1 /).

The subanal fasciole is very distinctly visible in all the specimens that have passed
through my hands.

The apical disc is a small body set in a central depression, and composed of four
perforated ovarial, and five perforated ocular plates, all closely welded together, the
right antero-lateral ovarial having a small madreporiform body on its surface (fig. 2 d).

The posterior border is narrow and truncated obliquely downwards and inwards.
The vent occupies the upper part of this region, and the oval periprocte opens beneath the
termination of the central ridge on the upper surface (fig. ¢).

The base is rounded laterally, and flattened in the longitudinal direction, the mouth-
opening is situated at some distance behind the sulcus, the peristome is transversely oblong,
and the under lip forms a strong projecting process of the shell (fig. 1 ¢ and fig. 2 4).

Affinities and Differences.—\ have already poited out (pp. 275, 279) the affinities
which this Urchin has with Micraster cor-anguinum on the one side, and with Mcraster
breviporus and Micraster cor-bovis on the other, and have stated how difficult it is to detect
any characters of specific value by which it may be described as distinct from either. I
have long considered JZ. cor-testudinarium as a variety of MW. cor-anguinum. ‘The backward
position of the mouth-opening, the flatness of the upper surface, and more cordate shape of
the test, are not characters of specific value, although they may be useful in establishing
the fact that varieties lived under special conditions in the Cretaceous sea, and a separa-
tion of the varieties may, therefore, be of value for stratigraphical purposes.

Stratigraphical Position.—Mr. Meyer regards M. cor-testudinarium as a characteristic
fossil of the Dover chalk, and J. cor-anguinum of the Charlton Chalk which belongs toa
much higher bed in the Cretaceous series; and this appears to correspond with the
horizons in which these forms are found in France and North Germany.

Herr Struckmann’s specimens of Micraster cor-testudinarium, Goldf., were all obtained
from the Middle Plener of Hanover, and very much resemble the English Urchins
collected from the cuttings of the Surrey and Sussex Railway,—so much so that, were
they not carefully marked, the English and German forms could not be distinguished from
each other. ‘I'wo of the specimens were collected from the Middle Planer of Weddingen
near Liebenburg, and the largest of these is figured in Pl. LX XVI, fig. 1 a, 6. The details
of the anatomy of the test are given in fig. 1 c, showing the backward position of the

1 C, Evans “On Forms of the Genus Micraster,” ‘ Proc. Geol. Assoc.,’ vol. v, No. 4, p. 3, 1877.

338 MICRASTER.

mouth-opening and the width of base; fig. 1 d shows three large interambulacral plates,
with numerous irregular rows of tubercles on each set in an abundant microscopic
granulation, with parts of the petaloid and non-petaloid portions of the ambulacral area
magnified to show the wide-set disposition of the pores in the poriferous zone in the
petaloidal, and their very different condition in the nonpetaloidal parts ; fig. 1 e shows the
size and distribution of the smaller tubercles, and fig. 1 f the size and structure of the
larger tubercles, where each tubercle is seen encircled by a smooth areola, with a circle
of granules disposed around the margin thereof; fig. 2 d* exhibits the structure of the
apical disc, and shows the four ovarial plates with very large holes, having the five
ocular plates arranged alternately with the ovarials, and the large madreporiform body
covering the central portion of the disc. A third specimen, which resembles very much
the one I have figured, was. collected from Othfresau near Liebenburg. The fourth
specimen resembles the dreviporus variety, and was found at Langelsheim, near Gosler,
Hanover.

When we compare Herr Struckmann’s specimens with the figures in Goldfuss’s
‘Petref. Germaniz,’ pl. xlviil, fig. 5 a, 4, we see that the type specimen was shorter,
broader, and more globular than the Hanoverian Urchins, and that the specimen, fig. 5 d,
of smaller size, very much resembles the English Urchins from Purley figured in
Pl. LXXVI, fig. 2 a, of this work. The types figured by Prof. Goldfuss were collected
from the Chalk of Westphalia, and other examples are recorded from the White Chalk of
Maestricht and Quedlinburg, and from the Hard or Lower Chalk of Coesfield.

In Belgium, France, and Germany two zones of Chalk have been recognised by
Continental geologists, characterised respectively by Micraster cor-anguinum and M. cor-
testudinarium, the former characteristic of our Charlton Chalk, and the latter of the
Dover Chalk ; and these, it has been shown by Mr. Meyer, F.G.S., and Mr. Caleb Evans,
F.G:S.,? who have paid special attention to this subject, exist in England.

In 1876 Dr. Charles Barrois published a very valuable memoir on “le Terrain
Crétacé Supérieur de I’ Angleterre et de U Irlande,” in which he described the Chalk of
the South Downs and the Hampshire Basin, and most other parts of England and
Ireland, and has clearly shown that it is possible to correlate the zones of life in the
English Chalk with corresponding zones which he has already established in the Chalk of
France. Mr. Caleb Evans contributed to the Geologists’ Association in 1877, a valuable
paper,” with figures of species, “On the Forms of the Genus Jcraster common in the
Chalk of West Kent and East Surrey,” in which he pointed out the distribution of the
species in these zones.

The classification which Dr. Barrois adopts is shown in the following Table, to which
I have added the English equivalents of the same as identified by Mr. Caleb Evans.

1 In the lettering of this plate the numerals 1 d have been twice repeated ; that of the apical dise
should be 2d,
2 © Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association,’ vol. v, No. 4, p. 149, 1877.

FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 339

: ; Mr. C. E ’? Classification 1 East Surrey and
Dr. Barrois’ General Classification. our Mra Whee Renee y

Zone a Belemnitella. Gravesend Beds ?
» Marsupites. ‘ ;
» MW. cor-anguinum. Charlton and Croydon Beds.
» 2. cor-testudinarium. Riddlesdown Beds.
» Holaster planus. Kenley Beds.
» Lerebratulina gracilis. Whiteleaf Beds.
,, Lnoceramus labiatus. Upper Marden-Park Beds.
, Belemnites plenus. Lower Marden-Park Beds.
», LHolaster sub-globosus. Oxtead Beds.

Zone a Pecten asper.
-, Ammonites inflatus.

MIcRASTER BREVIS, Desor. Pl. LXXV, figs. 2 d, 3 a—g.

MICRASTER LATUS, Stsmonda. Echin. foss. de Nizza, p. 29, tab. i, fig. 13, 1843.
—_— BREVIS _ Hébert. Stud. sur les terr. Crétacés ; Mém. Soe. Géol. de
France, 2e ser., tom. v, tab. xxix, fig. 19, 1854.
SPATANGUS ANANCHYTOIDES, Desmoul. Tabl. Synom., p. 406, 1837.
MICRASTER BREVIS, Desor. Synopsis des Echinides Foss., p. 364, 1858.

Diagnosis.—Test cordiform, very short, as broad as it is long ; antero-lateral ambulacra
long and wide, postero-lateral pair shorter ; poriferous zones wide, holes forming a pair
placed far apart. Test elevated, sometimes conoidal ; anteal sulcus very shallow; single
ambulacrum similar in structure to the anterior pair ; posterior border narrow and very
obliquely truncated.

Description—This Urchin appears to belong to the “ Craie a hippurites” and has
iany structural affinities with certain forms of J. cor-testudinarium ; it is, however, a
much wider shell with a more elevated upper surface, and as far as external form goes
very different from that species; the summit is excentral, a little nearer the anterior
border. The ambulacral areas are built of narrow elongated plates, and the pores
forming a pair are placed wider apart than im any of the congeneric forms I have
described.

My late friend, Monsieur Michelin, sent me several very good type shells from the
“Crate a hippurites”’ from Sougraigne, near les Bains de Rennes, and Soulage, Cor-
bieres, Aude ; it is found also at Tuco, near Caseneuve, “ Craie de Tercis au Perigord

340 CATOPYGUS.

étage Senonien.” Among the many varieties of Micrasters collected from the Chalk rocks
of the British Islands, I have seen no form that I can assign to Micraster brevis. I have
given a drawing of a good type form of this species for reference should any forms allied
to it be discovered in course of time; and have furnished numerous details for special
comparison. The wide ambulacra, with narrow elongated plates and wide-set pores in
the zones, the character of the tubercles in the plates (fig. 3 fand g), the structure of
the apical disc, with the uniform structural character of the five ambulacra, form an assem-
blage of points of structure which are very diagnostic of this species. My learned friend,
Monsieur Cotteau, considers this form to be a variety only of J. cor-testudinarium ; m
reviewing the different varieties of this species he remarks,’ “‘in the south-west of France,
and in the basin of the Mediterranean, the variety which predominates is short and dilated
before, and wider than it is long. It is the WM. drevis, Desor, which we can collect by
hundreds in the quarries of Villedieu and of Saint-Fraimbault, and in the Chalk of
Corbiéres at Sougraigne and at Soulage (Aude).”

Catopyeus PpyRiForMIS, Goldfuss. Pl. LX XVIII, fig. 2 a, 4, c.

NUCLEOLITES PYRIFORMIS, Goldfuss. Petref. Germanie, p. 141, pl. 43, fig. 7, 1829.

CatyopyGus — Agassiz and Desor. Catal. raison. R. 6, An Sciences Nat.,
tom. 7, ser. 3, p. 158, 1847.
TENUIPORUS, — Ibid., ibid., R. 7.

= pyrirorMis, @’Orbigny. Prodrome II, p. 271, Etage 22, 1850.

Diagnosis.—Test ovate, posterior border produced and tapering, upper surface
depressed, posterior half most elevated and slightly carinated ; ambitus inflated, posterior
border narrow, truncated, vent in the middle covered by the beak-shaped termination of
carina, base flat, plastron elevated, oral aperture central, surrounded by five prominent
lobes with petaloidal expansions proceeding therefrom; ambulacral areas narrow, equal
sized, poriferous zones with 10—12 pairs of pores set obliquely and well spaced out ;
periprocte oblong, transverse, test thick, external surface covered with fine, close-set
granules lodged in depressed areolee excavated out of the test like the small concavities
around the top of a thimble, those on the base larger than those of the upper surface.

Dimensions.—Antero-posterior diameter 3%; of an inch; transverse diameter across
the widest part of ambitus 3% of an inch ; height 555 of an inch.

Description.—I am indebted to Mr. E. 'T. Newton, F.G.S., Palzeontologist of the
Survey, ior calling my attention to this very beautiful Urchin, obtained by Mr. J.
F. Walker, F.G.S., of York, and said to have been collected from the Upper Greensand
of Warminster. This specimen was presented by him to the Museum of the Royal
School of Mines, Jermyn Street, where it is now contained. A careful examination of

1 ‘Wchinides du Départ, de la Sarthe,’ p. 323, 1861.

FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 341

the matrix of this Urchin has, however, raised doubts in my mind as to the accuracy of
the stratum and locality. Mr. Walker it appears bought it from a dealer in Warminster,
who may have had it in exchange along with some foreign specimens. Catopygus pyri-
formis is found in the Senonian of Maestricht, Ciply, and Sens, Yonne, and is a very
characteristic Urchin of this stage of the Cretaceous formations.

The following description and figures of a new species of Pseudodiadema have been
forwarded to me by my valued friend, the Rev. Professor Thos. Wiltshire, F.G.S., as a
contribution to my Addenda.

PsEUDODIADEMA FRAGILE, Wiltshire. Pl. LXXX, figs. 1—11.

“Test somewhat small, thin, circular, depressed, almost flat on upper surface, slightly
convex on under. Poriferous zones narrow, straight, pores unigeminal on upper surface,
trigeminal on lower. Ambulacra narrow above, rather wider below, with two rows of
small perforated tubercles from oral aperture to above ambitus. Interambulacral wide,
two rows of small primary perforated tubercles in the middle extending the whole dis-
tance, and two rows of secondary perforated tubercles on lower side, ceasing after passing
the ambitus. Miliary zone granular below, showing a few secondary tubercles above
and below the ambitus. Mouth-opening large, peristome circular, lobed. Discal
opening large, pentangular. Spines small, slender, straight; surface striated, striz
interrupted and diverging, and producing a roughened surface.

Dimensions.—Height less than 4 inch, transverse diameter 13 inches.

Description.—The test is thin, circular, almost flat on upper surface, slightly rounded
on under. In the specimen from which the drawings were made the upper and under
sides, prior to their fossilisation, had been subjected to considerable pressure, and brought
into closer contact than they were in the living stage. ‘The distance between the upper
and the under sides therefore cannot be accurately determined; probably the figured
specimen was under half an inch in height.

The ambulacral areas are straight and narrow (about two-ninths the width of the
ambulacra at the upper side, and nearly one-half at the peristome), contracting in their
range upwards. ‘I'wo rows of about nine perforated tubercles (one tubercle to each
plate) start from the under side, and cease soon after passing the ambitus. The tubercles
are small, placed in small areola, with slightly projecting bosses and crenulated summits,
and are separated by an undulating series of granulations. ‘The poriferous zones are
narrow and straight. The pores are oval and simple, and are arranged in single file
throughout the zones, save near the peristome, where they form into a few transverse
lines of sets of three pores.

The interambulacral areas are four times the width of the ambulacral at the equator,

342 PSEUDODIADEMA.

and are throughout much wider than the latter. On the under side they have four rows
of small perforated primary tubercles, crenulated, and slightly raised above a smooth
areola, whose margin is generally surrounded by granules. The two inner rows are best
developed, and extend from the peristome to the discal margin; the two exterior rows
are absent from the uppermost plates. The figured specimen (figs. 6, 11) seems to
have had ten tubercles in the inner rows. The miliary zone is narrow in the infra-
marginal region, is wider in the middle, and expands at the upper side; it is filled with
small irregularly placed granules, among which, on the upper side near the junction of
plates, are a few mamillated tubercles, one on each plate.

The spines (figs. 3, 8) are extremely fine, needle-shaped, rather longer than twice the
width of the plates of the ambitus; are solid, though occasionally longitudinal internal
cavities exist. The surface is sculptured with fine long lines, and is marked by alternate
angular contractions and expansions, so that the section lengthways is serrate, but
circular in the opposite direction. A representation of a similar spine will be found in
PAV fig. 2 ic.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—The very rare Urchin illustrated on Pl. .
LXXX, figs. 1—11 was obtained many years since by myself from the Upper Chalk at
Gravesend. When the fossil was first discovered it exhibited no more than the inner
surface of the plates of the upper side. Indications, however, were not wanting to show
that the fracture of the piece of chalk containing the Pseudodiadema had split the test into
two halves, along the plane of the ambitus, and that the second piece of chalk which
bore the impression of these plates (and which fortunately had been saved) contained the
under plates of the Urchin. The two halves were afterwards mounted on plaster of
Paris, and carefully cleaned until the parts of the test previously concealed began to
appear. In the removal of the chalk evidence was given that several extremely fine
hair-like spines, with a striated and quasi-imbricated exterior, were in contact with or
close to the test, and were the spines of the Urchin. Such spines are occasionally met
with in the Upper Chalk, and solitary plates similar to those depicted in figs. 1, 5, are
found in the same geological horizon. It is very unusual for the plates and spines to be
associated together as in the present instance.

Affinities and Differences.—Pseudodiadema fragile has some resemblance to Pseudo-
diadema ornatum of the Lower Chalk, but can be distinguished by its smaller and
widely separated tubercles, the general smooth surface of its test, and its spines with their
series of short longitudinal striations, which by their divergence form a succession of
fringes. The circumstance that the plates of this Urchin are generally found separated
from one another has suggested the specific name of fragile.”

At pages 1—14 I gave an account of the subdivisions of the Cretaceous beds of
England as they were recognised at that period when that part of my Monograph was

FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 343

written, viz. in the year 1864. I append now, however, as a conclusion to my work,
the following remarks by A. J. Jukes-Brown, Esq., F.G.S., on a proposed new classifi-
cation of the English Chalk.

* English geologists have hitherto been accustomed to divide the Chalk into three
portions, which have long been known by the name of: (1) Chalk Marl; (2) Lower
Chalk, without flints; (3) Upper Chalk, with flmts. But recent researches have shown
that such an arrangement is not supported by either stratigraphical or paleontological
evidence, and that the divisions above named do not constitute natural rock-groups. It
is time, therefore, that a new nomenclature should be introduced, founded on a better
system of classification.

*“D’Orbigny’s divisions of Cenomanian, Turonian, and Senonian have long been
adopted on the Continent, and in 1875 they were applied to the English Chalk by Dr.
Ch. Barrois, who found that even the zonal subdivisions of the system were substantially
the same in both countries.’ That system might be accepted in England.

The zones of the English Chalk in the Hastern and Southern Counties may be thus
stated on the authority of the respective authors whose names are appended.

Cambridgeshire. Norfolk. Kent. Dorset.
Jukes-Drown. Woodward. Price. Barrois.
# ( Upper zones concealed Zone a Belemnitelles. ?
z| Upper Chalk Upper Chalk Zone a Marsupites.
fb (Zone of Micrasters Zone a Micraster. )
(Chalk Rock ? Chalk with flints Zone a Holaster planus. >
| Zone of Holaster planus |
3 | Zone of ee) Medial Chalk and Zone of Zerebratulina Zone a Terebratulina |
= gracilis r part of the Lower gracilis gracilis. r
3 5 Zone of pe | Chalk Zone of Cardiaster pyg- Zone a Inoceramus labia- |
Cuvieri meus tus. J
Melbourn Rock ? Belemnite Marl Marne a _ SBelemnites )
lenus.
(Zone of Holaster sub- MWunstantonChalk Zone of Holaster sub- Zone a Pee sub-
globosus globosus globosus.
x Totternhoe Stone ? Inoceramus bed Zone of Ammonites \
E varians
re Zone of Rhynchonella ? Absent Chalk Marl |
Martini .
(Cambridge Greensand Red Chalk in part Chloritic Marl Zone a Pecten asper. }

“ Tt will be seen from the above that the Lower Chalk, may be defined as including the
three minor divisions hitherto called Chloritic Marl, Chalk Marl, and Grey Chalk; the
Totternhoe Stone being only a local development of sandy stone between the two latter.
The Lower Chalk will therefore correspond with the Cenomanian of D’Orbigny. It is
characterised by an abundance of Cephalopods, Ammonites, Turrilites, Scaphites and
Nautili. The most characteristic species are Ammonites Mantelli, Am. varians, Am.
Ehotomagensis, Lima globosa, Plicatula inflata, Rhynchonella Martini, Holaster sub-
globosus, H. levis and Discoidea subucula.

1 Recherches sur le Terrain Crétacé Supérieur de l’Angleterre et de l’Irlande. Lille, 1876.

344 ZONES OF THE CHALK.

‘The Middle Chalk may be taken to include the greater part of that formerly known
as the Lower Chalk, and will answer to the French Turonian. Its fauna is very different
from that of the beds below, most of the Cenomanian species having died out during the
interval marked by the formation of the Melbourn Rock, while other new species were
introduced, the chief of these being Ammonites nodosoides, Am. peramplus, Inoceramus
mytilordes, Khynchonella Cuvieri, Echinoconus subrotundus, Cyphosoma simplex, Cardiaster
pygmaeus, and Holaster planus.

“The Upper Chalk may be regarded as equivalent to the Senonian of the French.
It is characterised by the abundance of Micraster coranguinum, Cidaris sceptrifera, Tere-
bratula carnea, Lima Hoperi, and in the higher zones by Marsupites ornatus, Echinoconus
conicus and Belemnitella mucronata.”

APPENDIX I.

SUMMARY! OF THE BRITISH CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

Order—ECHINOIDEA, Wright (p. 19).

Body-shell (¢es¢) spheroidal, oval, cordate, or depressed, without arms, furnished with
a distinct mouth (oral opening), whose border (peristome) is sometimes simple, some-
times lobed, always placed either in the centre or forwards on the under side ; when the
oral opening is not central its position marks the anterior region; armed with five calca-
reous sets of plates (jaws), or not armed (edentulous). Anal opening (vent, peri-
procte, discal opening) variously situated on the upper (dorsal) or under (Jasa/) side in
the centre (central) or away from the centre (excentrai), or in intermediate positions on
the marginal border (circumference, ambitus, equator). Body enclosed in a shell (¢es?)
composed usually of twenty, sometimes of more than twenty (as in the family of the
Paleozoic Perischoechinide), columns of calcareous plates, forming in either case ten
areas ; plates either solidly connected or capable of movement. Five of the areas (ambu-
lacral) narrow or wide, containing each two rows of apertures (poriferous zones) for the
passage (in the living state) of retractile suckers (ambulacral tubes). The other five areas
(interambulacral) more or less wide, destitute of sucker pores. Ambulacral pores dis-
posed in single pairs (wnigeminal), double (digeminal), or triple oblique (¢rigeminal).
Ambulacral pore-columns (areas) sometimes continuous from the peristome to the summit
(complete), sometimes confined to the upper surface of the test (interrupted), or forming
re-entering curves (petaloid). Surface of test studded with tubercles (primary, secondary,
and miliary), possessing spines of various forms and dimensions, solid or hollow, smooth,
striated, serrated. Spines articulated on the rounded upper part of a tubercle (mamelon)
which rises from a conical process (oss). Base of tubercle surrounded by a round, oval,
smooth, excavated space (areola or scrodicule). Summit of test marked by an apical
(genital) disc, composed generally of five genital and five ocular plates, usually in contact
and central. Cutaneous surface of shell, especially near the mouth, bearing in the living
stage small, tripartite, pincer-like bodies (pedicellaria), placed on a short stalk, whose

1 Compiled by the Rev. Prof. Thos. Wiltshire, M.A., F.G.S., Hon. Sec. Pal. Soc.

346 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

lower portion encloses a calcareous nucleus. Pedicellarice capable (in the living state) of
seizing small bodies and passing them from one to the other. Movement of the animal
effected by the motion of the spines and the ambulacral tubes.

The Ecuinorxa (including the Perischoechinide) range from the Silurian to the
existing period, and are represented in the British Cretaceous formation by ten families
(Ciparip&, DiaADEMADH, SALENIAD#, EcHINOTHURIDZ, EcHINICONID2, ECHINONIDA,
Hournosrissip£, EcoinoLampipa&, SpaTANGID#, and Hcuinocorip2), and give thirty
Cretaceous genera in one hundred and thirteen species, and are divisible into one
Paleozoic section, the PaLecuinorpEa, with more than twenty rows of plates, and two
Mesozoic and Cainozoic sections, the EcHINoIDEA ENDOCYCLICA and the EcHINOIDEA
EXocYCLICcA, with twenty rows of plates.

Section A.—Echinoidea endocyclica, Wright (p. 29).

Anal opening within the genital plates, always opposite the mouth. Jaws always
present.

The section includes six families: Crparip#, HEMICIDARIDM, DIADEMADA,
Ecuinip&, SALeNIAD&, and Ecuinoruvripa, ranging from the Trias to the existing
period. Four families (Ciparipm, Diapumapa@, SaLeniaD&, and EcuINoTHURIDZ) are
represented in the British Cretaceous strata, and give eleven genera: Crparis, PsEuDo-
DIADEMA, PEpINopPsis, EcHinocyeHus, GLYPHocypHUS, CrpHosoma, PELTAsTES, GONIo-
PHORUS, SALENIA, CoTTaLpiA, and Ecuinoruurta, consisting of fifty-nine species.

Famitry 1—CIDARIDA, Wright (p. 35).

Test thick, spheroidal, generally depressed at the upper and under surfaces. Ambu-
lacral areas narrow, usually undulating, and destitute of primary tubercles. Interambu-
lacral areas wide, carrying a few large primary perforated tubercles. Poriferous zones
narrow; pores generally unigeminal. Oral and anal openings large. Peristome desti-
tute of notches. Apical disc large, composed of five large, equal-sized, angular genital
plates, and five ocular plates. Jaws large. Primary spines long, massive, and more or
less cylindrical. Family ranging from the Trias to the existing period, and represented
in the British Cretaceous strata by one genus, Crparis, with seventeen species (pp.
35—79).

Genus 1.—Crparis, Klein (p. 35).

Test thick, more or less depressed. Ambulacral areas undulating. Primary tubercles
few, rarely more than six in a row. Miliary zones more or less wide. Pores of the

SUMMARY. 347

poriferous zones unigeminal and contiguous. Range of genus, from the Trias to the
existing period. Seventeen British Cretaceous species (pp. 36—79).

Famaty I1.—DIADEMADA&, Wright (p. 80).

Test in general moderately thick, subpentagonal, more or less depressed. Ambulacral
areas almost always straight, more or less wide, furnished with two or four rows of
tubercles often as large as those of the interambulacral. Interambulacral areas equal to,
or double as wide as, the ambulacral. Tubercles of the interambulacral areas crenulated
or non-crenulated, either primary, of equal size, in two to eight rows, generally perforated,
or with two or four rows of secondary tubercles, much smaller in size, filling up the
interspaces of the area. Poriferous zones narrow and almost always straight; pores
unigeminal, bigeminal, or trigeminal. Oral and anal openings usually large. Peristome
strongly decagonal, generally deeply notched. Spines cylindrical, solid or tubular.
Those of the fossil not longer than the diameter of the shell; surface of the solid forms
covered with very fine minute longitudinal strize ; and those of the tubular with oblique
annulations of fringe-like scales. Jaws large. Range of family, from the Trias to the
existing period. Family represented in the British Cretaceous strata by five genera ;
PsEuDopIADEMA, Pxrpinopsis, Ecuinocypnus, GLiypHocypuus, CypHosoma, and by
twenty-three species (pp. 87—124, 341, 342).

Genus 2.—PsEuDopIADEMA, Desor (p. 86).

Test moderately thick, generally not large. Ambulacral areas one third to one half
the width of the interambulacral. Ambulacral areas furnished with two rows of primary
tubercles. Interambulacral areas sometimes provided with two rows of primary tubercles,
sometimes with two rows of primary and two to four short rows of smaller secondary
tubercles, sometimes with four or six rows of nearly equal-sized primary tubercles at the
equator. Primary tubercles of both areas perforated, having sharply-crenulated summits.
Poriferous zones narrow and straight ; pores of poriferous zones unigeminal throughout, or
bigeminal in the upper part of the zones. Oral opening large. Peristome deeply notched.
Anal opening pentangular. Spines solid, cylindrical or needle-shaped, short, and covered
longitudinally with very minute microscopic lines. Range of genus, from the Lias to the
Upper Cretaceous beds. ‘Twelve British Cretaceous species (pp. 87—118, 341, 342).

Genus 3.—PxEpinopsis, Cotteau (p. 113).

Test thin, of moderate size, inflated, sometimes subconical. Ambulacral areas rather
wide, furnished with two complete and two incomplete rows of small perforated and

348 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

crenulated tubercles. Interambulacral areas marked at ambitus by six to ten lines of per-
forated and crenulated tubercles, decreasing in number above and below until only two
lines remain. Poriferous zones wide and straight ; the pores bigeminal throughout, and
forming at the upper surface and ambitus two distinct rows, becoming blended together
at the inframarginal region and remaining conspicuous at the base. Oral opening sub-
circular and lobed. Apical disc small. Spines unknown. ‘The genus is only met with
in the Cretaceous strata. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 114—116).

Genus 4.—Hcuinocypuus, Cotieau (p. 116).

Test thin, small, circular, more or less inflated on the upper surface, concave at the
base. Ambulacral areas rather wide, furnished with one, rarely two, rows of primary
tubercles. Interambulacral areas with two rows of tubercles. ‘Tubercles of both areas
of nearly the same size, alternate, crenulated, but not perforated. Interambulacral plates
of base sculptured, with more or less strongly marked sutural depressions, and exhibiting
on their surface a border of radiating miliary granules. Poriferous zones nearly straight,
narrow ; pores unigeminal. Oral opening moderately large, subcircular, provided with
slight lobes. Anal opening of same size. Apical disc unknown. Spines unknown.
The genus is only met with in the Cretaceous strata. ‘Two British Cretaceous species
(pp. 116—119).

Genus 5.—Guypruocyruus, Haime (p. 120).

Test thin, small, circular, more or less inflated above, concave below. Ambulacral
areas somewhat narrow, generally with two rows of alternate tubercles, sometimes with
only one row. Interambulacral areas with two rows of alternate tubercles. Tubercles of
both areas of nearly the same size, crenulated and perforated. Ambulacral and interam-
bulacral plates marked by sutural depressions; surface around the tubercles covered
with fine, close-set, homogeneous granules. Poriferous zones straight, narrow; pores
unigeminal. Oral opening small, subcircular, divided into lobes by feeble incisions.
Anal opening not large, subpentagonal. Apical disc small, solidly united to the test,
forming an elongated oval ring. Spines unknown. The genus confined to the
Cretaceous strata. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 121—124).

Genus 6.—CypHosoma, Agassiz (p. 128).

Test thick, moderate in size, circular or subpentagonal. Sides slightly inflated,
depressed, convex above, flattened below. Ambulacral areas furnished with two rows
of prominent crenulated and imperforate primary tubercles. Interambulacral narrow

SUMMARY. 349

above, wide below, with two perfect and sometimes two imperfect rows of prominent
crenulated and imperforate primary tubercles ; the two perfect rows close together at the
peristome and wide apart at the anal opening. Primary tubercles of the same size in
both areas. Poriferous zones well developed, straight on upper side, undulating at the
ambitus and base; poriferous plates unequal and irregular. Pores unigeminal, more
or less bigeminal on upper surface and crowded together at the peristome. Oral opening
large, subcircular, incised and lobed. Anal opening large, pentagonal, the angles
extending into the middle portion of the interambulacra. Elements of anal disc feebly
united, Spines long, solid, of moderate thickness, cylindrical, aciculate, spatuliform or
spoon-shaped. The genus confined to the Cretaceous strata. Seven British Cretaceous
species (pp. 129—144.

Famity IIL—SALENIADA, Wright, (p. 144).

Test thin, small, spheroidal, hemispherical or depressed. Ambulacral areas wide or
narrow, straight or flexuous, furnished with two rows of secondary tubercles alternating
with each other on the margins of the area. Interambulacral areas wide, having two
rows of primary, crenulated tubercles perforate or imperforate. Poriferous zones narrow.
Pores unigemina!, except near the peristome where they fall into oblique rows of three.
Oral opening sometimes small, sometimes large, more or less decagonal, deeply or feebly
indented. Anal opening sometimes small. Apical disc large or small, pentagonal or
undulated, much developed, carrying a suranal plate in the middle of the disc, consisting
of one to eight separate elements. Periprocte excentric. Spines long, slender, straight,
curved, angular or flattened, ovoid or subglandiform. Family ranging from the Jurassic
to the existing period, and represented in the British Cretaceous strata by four genera:
Pexrastes, GoniopHorus, SaLeNnta, Corrapta, in eighteen species (pp. 149—189).

Genus 7.—Pzutastus, Agassiz (p. 149).

Test thin, small, circular, more or less inflated above, almost flat below. Ambulacral
areas narrow, Straight, or slightly flexuous, furnished with two rows of small, close-set,
alternating secondary imperforate tubercles. Interambulacra large, provided with two
rows of large crenulated, imperforate tubercles. Poriferous zones narrow. Pores
unigeminal, crowded near the peristome. Oral opening moderate in size. Peristome
slightly incised, unequally lobed. Apical disc generally large and solid, projecting
above the surface, marked by impressions and striz, shield shaped, composed of large
plates more or less undulated at the border. ‘The right antero-lateral ovarial provided
with an oblong fissure always directed from right to left and corresponding to the

390 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

oviductal pore and representing the madreporiform body. Periprocte excentric, elliptical,
its minor axis in a line with and near to one of the ambulacral areas. Spines slender,
striated. Range of genus, from the Lower Cretaceous to the existing period. Seven
British Cretaceous species (pp. 150—162).

Genus 8.—GontorHorvs, Agassiz (p. 165).

Test thin, circular, elevated above, flat below. Ambulacral areas narrow, slightly
undulating, with two rows of secondary alternate imperforate tubercles. Interambulacral
areas wide, marked by two rows of primary, alternate, crenulated tubercles. Poriferous
zones narrow. Pores simple unigeminal. Oral opening small. Peristome decagonal,
slightly incised, and equally lobed. Apical disc large, regularly pentagonal, smooth without
incised impressions, ornamented with prominent carine independent of the form of the
ovarial plates. Periprocte excentric, rhomboidal, elliptical, with its minor axis in a line
with but distant from one of the ambulacral areas. Disc composed of five ovarial and
five ocular plates, and one suranal. Genus confined to Cretaceous strata. One British
species (pp. 166—169).

Genus 9.—Sauunta, Gray (p. 169).

Test thin, small, circular, elevated, sides inflated, more or less convex above, flat
beneath. Ambulacral areas narrow, gently flexuous, with two or four rows of equal-
sized secondary imperforate tubercles. Interambulacral areas wide, with two rows of
primary, crenulate, imperforate tubercles. Poriferous zones narrow, pores unigeminal,
crowded near the peristome. Oral opening large. Peristome feebly incised, unequally
lobed. Apical disc large, shield shaped with deeply undulated border. The ovarial
and suranal plates large and pentagonal, the oculars wide and cordate with punctured
or incised sutures. Surface of plates smooth, granulated, or striated. Periprocte sub-
circular, excentric, and variable in position in the different species, but on the right side of
a line passing through the axis of the body. Spines long and slender, aciculate or spatulate,
straight or bent. Range of genus, from the Lower Cretaceous strata to the existing
period. Nine British Cretaceous species (170—186).

Genus 10.—Corraupia, Desor (p. 186).

Test extremely thin, small, circular, inflated, more or less depressed. Ambulacral
areas moderately narrow, furnished with numerous small mamillated, imperforate,
uncrenulate tubercles, one row to each plate. Ambulacral areas moderately wide, with
numerous small equal-sized, imperforate, uncrenulate tubercles, one row to each plate.
Poriferous zones straight. Oral opening depressed, large, circular, slightly decagonal,
feebly notched. Apical disc solid, narrow, forming a prominent ring composed of five

SUMMARY. 351

perforated, rhomboidal ovarial plates, and five cordate oculars, much granulated.
Periprocte small. Spines unknown. Range of genus, from the Upper Greensand to the
existing period. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 187—189).

Famity IV—ECHINOTHURIDA, Wyv. Thomson.

Test thin, circular, flexible, plates more or less overlapping, those of the ambulacral
areas imbricating from below upwards, those of the interambulacral from above down-
wards. Under and upper sides sometimes very different. Ambulacral and inter-
ambulacral areas carrying primary perforated tubercles, and scattered secondary tubercles
and granules. Poriferous zones with three pairs of pores. Oral and anal openings large.
Oral opening protected by scale-like plates. Jaws strong. Spines thin, hollow, with
projecting processes arranged in an imperfect spiral. Range of family, from the
Cretaceous to the existing period. One British Cretaceous genus (EcHINoTHURIA) and
one species.

Genus 11.—Ecutnotuvria, Woodward (p. 124).

Test circular; depressed, plates slightly overlapping. Ambulacral plates narrow, long,
imbricating from the anal aperture towards the oral aperture. Interambulacral plates
arranged in the reverse order. Ambulacral plates containing two smaller plates, each
perforated by a pair of pores intercalated in a notch in the middle of the lower margin,
and perforated by a third pair of pores nearer the interambulacral areas. Primary
tubercles of the ambulacra perforated, few, and irregularly distributed. Alternate plates
of the interambulacral areas bearing one perforated primary tubercle. Oral opening large.
Spines small, slender, striated, fringed. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 125—127).

Section B.—Echinoidea exocyclica, Wright (p. 29).
Anal opening outside the genital plates, never opposite the mouth,

The section contains eight families: Ecurnoconipm, Con.yritipz, Ecuinonipa,
EcuHInosrissIp#, EcHINOLAMPIDZ, CLYPEASTERIDZ, EcuHINocorIDZ, SPATANGIDA,
and ranges from the Liassic to the existing period. Six families (EcHINocoNIDa,
Ecutnonip4, Ecuinoprissip£, EcHinoLaAmpip#, SPpATANGIDZ, EcuHINocorip#&), are
represented in the British Cretaceous strata by nineteen genera: Discormpga, Hcn1no-
conus, Ho.rctypus, Pyrrina, Catopyeus, Criypropyeus, Ecuinosrissus, Trema-
Topyeus, Caratomus, Preurus, Hemiasrer, Epraster, Micraster, EcHINosPAtracus,
ENALLASTER, CARDIASTER, InFuLAsTER, HoLastur, Ecuinocorys; and by fifty-four
species,

352 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

Famity V.—ECHINOCONIDA, Wright (p. 198).

Test thin, circular, elongated or pentangular, elevated or depressed. Ambulacral
areas narrow. Interambulacral areas wide. Both areas covered with numerous small
perforated and crenulated tubercles. Poriferous zones simple, narrow, straight. Pores
unigeminal except near the peristome, where they are trigeminal. Oral opening on
under side central, circular, or pentagonal, notched into ten nearly equal lobes armed with
five jaws. Apical disc central on upper side, composed of five ovarial and five ocular
plates, madriporiform body very large, extending from the right antero-lateral ovarial
plate into the centre of the disc. Anal opening variable in position on upper, lower, or
marginal surface. Spines small, short, subulate. Range of family, from the Lower Oolites
to Upper Chalk. Three British Cretaceous genera: Discoipgza, Ecuinoconus and
Hotzzcrypus, with eleven species (pp. 198—234).

Genus 12.—DiscoipzEa, Klein (p. 199).

Test thin, circular, hemispherical, elevated. Ambulacral areas straight, narrow.
Interambulacral wide, covered with numerous small, perforated, crenulated tubercles.
On the inner side surface of the interambulacral plates near the poriferous zones are
thick, shelly processes projecting inwards and forming small septa. Poriferous zones
very narrow. Oral opening small, circular. Peristome decagonal, marked by slight
notches. Anal opening oval, always inferior, and placed between the peristome and
border, covered with small irregular granular plates. Apical disc solid, forming a slight
projection on the summit of the test, having four or five perforated and one imperforate
ovarial plates. Spines short and stout. Range of genus, from the Upper Greensand to
‘the White Chalk. Five British Cretaceous species (pp. 200—213).

Genus 18.—Ecurnoconus, Breynius (p. 213).

Test thin, round, oval or pentagonal, enlarged a little before and slightly contracted
behind. Upper surface more or less elevated, rounded or conoidal, under surface flat,
sometimes concave. Ambulacral areas lanceolate. Interambulacra wide. ‘Tubercles
perforated and crenulated. Poriferous zones straight, narrow. Pores unigeminal
becoming trigeminal at the peristome. Oral opening central, small, circular. Peristome
subdecagonal, notched. Jaws present. Apical disc solid, placed at summit, having
four perforate and one imperforate ovarial plates. Ocular plates very small and interposed
between the angles of the ovarials. Spines small, acicular. Range of genus, from the
Upper Greensand to the Upper Chalk. Five British Cretaceous species (pp. 213—231).

SUMMARY. 3938

Genus 14.—Ho.erctyrus, Desor (p. 231).

Test thin, circular or subcircular, more or less hemispherical, conical or subconical,
always tumid at the sides and flat or concave at the base. Ambulacral areas narrow,
straight, lanceolate, with six or eight rows of small, perforated and crenulated tubercles, of
which the marginal series only extend from the base to the apex. Poriferous zones narrow,
pores unigeminal throughout. Interambulacral areas wide, furnished with small
perforated and crenulated tubercles. Interambulacral plates not carrying on the inner
surface projecting plates. Oral opening circular, central. Peristome notched. Jaws
present. Apical disc central, vertical, composed of five ovarial and five ocular plates.
‘The right antero-lateral much the larger and supporting a prominent madriporiform
body. In Oolitic species, anterior and posterior plates perforated, and single plate
imperforate; im Cretaceous species all the plates perforated. Anal opening large,
inframarginal rarely, marginal sometimes occupying the centre space between peristome
and border. Spines short, longitudinally striated. Range of genus, from the Inferior
Oolite to the Lower Chalk. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 233, 234).

Faminry VI.—ECHINONIDA, Wright (p. 234).

Test thin, oval, or round, depressed. Ambulacral areas small, lanceolate. Inter-
ambulacral wide. Plates of both areas furnished with small, equal-sized imperforate
and noncrenulate tubercles. Oral opening subcentral, irregularly pentagonal. Jaws
absent. Apical disc nearly central, four ovarial plates perforated, one imperforate.
Anal opening oblong, pyriform, basal or marginal closed by plates. Range of family,
from the Cretaceous rocks to the existing period. One British Cretaceous genus : Pyrina,
and three species (pp. 235-—239).

Genus 15.—Pyrina, Desmoulins (p. 235).

Test thin, oval or round, depressed or globular; under surface inflated and often
depressed around the mouth opening. Ambulacral areas moderately narrow, lanceolate.
Interambulacral areas wide. Both areas covered with small equal-sized and imper-
forate tubercles. Poriferous zones straight and narrow, pores in regular pairs. Oral
opening oval, oblique, subcentral. Peristome destitute of lobes. Apical disc small, sub-
central, with four perforated genital plates. Anal opening oval and marginal, generally
nearer the upper than the under surface. Spines unknown. ‘Three British Cretaceous
species (pp. 236—239).

354 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA,

Faumy VIL—ECHINOBRISSID, Wright (p. 240),

Test thin, circular, oblong, subpentagonal or clypeiform, covered with microscopic
perforate or imperforate tubercles surrounded by excavated areola. Ambulacral areas
narrow. Poriferous zones more or less petaloid, pores set at different distances apart,
and united by connecting sutures. Interambulacral areas wide. Oral opening small,
nearly central, pentagonal. Peristome generally lobed. Jaws absent. Apical disc
small with four perforate and one imperforate genital plates; ocular plates very small.
Madriporiform body extending into the centre of the disc. Anal opening in a furrow
in upper margin or under surface of the single interambulacrum. Range of the family,
from the Oolitic to the existing period. Five British Cretaceous genera: Catoryeus,
Ciypeopyeus, Ecuinosrissus, ‘ReMaropyeus, CaRatomus, and eight species (pp.
241—256).

Genus 16.—Catoryeus, Agassiz (p. 240).

Test thin, oval or elongated, convex above, flat below, sides inflated, anal half much
higher than oral half. Ambulacral areas narrow, petaloid above, forming a straight band
on under side. Poriferous zones composed of an inner series of round pores, and an
external series of elongated pores arranged in conjugate pairs; tubercles very small,
numerous and scattered. Oral opening small, subcentral, pentagonal, with five pro-
minent lobes. Apical disc small at the summit, prominent, with four perforated ovarial
plates, and five microscopic ocular, the madriporiform body projecting. Anal opening
small, round or oval, situated in the posterior border, at the summit of the vertical trun-
cation of the posterior border. Spines unknown. Range of genus, from the Lower
Greensand to Upper Tertiary. Three British Cretaceous species (pp. 241—246, 340).

Genus 17.—Cuypropyeus, d’ Orbigny (p. 246).

Test thin, oblong, depressed, convex above, concave below, covered with numerous
small tubercles which are larger on the under side than the upper, and are placed in
areal depressions. Ambulacral areas narrow and subpetaloid on upper surface, narrow
below, and suddenly contracting near the peristome. Poriferous zones unequal in width
from summit to base. Interambulacral area wide. Oral opening excentral nearest the
anterior border. Peristome pentangular, surrounded by five rosettes of buccal pores, and
separated by five prominent lobes. Apical disc small, excentral, and composed of four
perforated and one imperforate genital plates, the right antero-lateral supporting the
madriporiform body, which extends into the middle of the disc and forms a prominence
there. A Lower Cretaceous genus. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 247, 248).

SUMMARY. 355

Genus 18.—Ecuinosrissus, Breynius (p. 248).

Test small, oval or subcircular, rounded anteriorly, truncated posteriorly ; base slightly
concave, upper surface convex ; plates covered with microscopic granulations, and per-
forated tubercles in depressed areas. Ambulacral areas narrowly lanceolate. Oral
opening small, excentral, pentagonal, lodged in an excentral depression. Apical disc
small, quadrate and compact, composed of four perforated and one imperforate genital
plate; the right antero-lateral supports the madreporiform body. Anal opening oval,
in a groove extending from the summit tothe margin. Range, from the Inferior Oolite to
the existing period. ‘'T'wo British Cretaceous species (pp. 249—251).

Genus 19.—Trematopyevs, d’ Orbigny (p. 252).

Test thin, ovate, contracted and rounded before, more or less enlarged behind, convex
above, concave on under surface. Ambulacral areas subpetaloid above, narrow below.
Oral opening irregularly pentagonal, compressed obliquely from left to right, and from
above downwards. Apical disc quadrate, excentral, with four perforate ovarial plates,
and one imperforate plate. Madreporiform body covering the genital elements, and
forming a prominence in the centre of the disc. Oculars very small. Anal opening very
large, pyriform elongated above the margin and placed in a groove. One British
Cretaceous species (pp. 253, 254).

Genus 20.—Caratomus, Ayassiz (p. 254).

Test thin, small, ovoid or circular, rounded before, often rostrated behind; sides
inflated, convex above and below. Ambulacra petaloid on upper surface, straight below.
Poriferous zones with simple, equal, non-conjugate pores, disposed in pairs closely
approximated at the summit, apart in the middle, and approximated at the ambitus,
feebly indicated at base by lines converging around the peristome. Interambulacral
zones wide, covered with large tubercles. Oral opening nearly central, always obliquely
elongated. Apical disc nearly central, with four perforated ovarials and five oculars, the
madreporiform body extending into the middle of the disc. Anal opening inframarginal
and not visible from upper surface, transversely oblong or triangular, and sometimes
placed in a rostrated development of the single interambulacrum. Genus found in the
Cretaceous series of rocks. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 255—256).

356 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

Famity VIII.—ECHINOLAMPIDA, Wright (p. 256).

Test thin, oval, oblong, elevated or subdiscoidal, studded on upper and under surface
with small tubercles, often perforated on sunken areola. Ambulacral areas large, peta-
loidal. Poriferous zones wide; pores distant, united by sutures, and extending nearly to
the margin. Oral opening small, subcentral. Peristome with five prominent lobes and
well-developed petaloid concavities. Jaws absent. Apical disc very small, excentral,
and composed of four perforated genital and one imperforate plate, with five oculars
wedged into the circumference of the disc. Range of family, from Lower Oolites to tlie
existing period. One British Cretaceous genus : Pycurus, with one species (pp. 256—260).

Genus 21.—Pyeurus, d’ Orbigny (p. 257).

Test large, discoidal or clypeoidal, rostrated posteriorly, furnished with small perfo-
rated tubercles on sunken areole. Ambulacral areas strongly petaloidal. Poriferous
zones near the peristome crowded in triple oblique ranks. Oral opening pentagonal,
excentral. Peristome with five lobes and bays. Apical disc small. Anal opening oval
inframarginal, surrounded by a distinct area. Range of genus, from the Lower Oolites
to the Upper Greensand. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 258—260).

Fammty IX.—SPATANGID®, @’ Orbigny (p. 260).

Test thin, oval or cordiform, covered with small perforated tubercles. Fasciole gene-
rally present. Ambulacral areas united at the summit. Anterior ambulacrum lodged in
a depression which extends to the anterior border. Oral aperture anterior, bilabiate.
Jaws absent. Apical disc with two or four genital pores, sometimes in proximity, some-
times apart. Ocular pores five, arranged pentagonally at the apices of the ambulacra.
Anal opening posterior and supramarginal, and closed by small plates. Spines hairlike.
Range of family, from the Cretaceous to the existing period. Five British Cretaceous
genera: Hemraster, Epraster, Micraster, Ecutnospatacus, and ENALLASTER, In
fifteen species (pp. 260—292).

Genus 22.—HemtastEr, Desor (p. 261).

Test thin, elevated, cordiform, ambulacral summit excentral and posterior. Fasciole
single, circumscribing the petaloid portions of the ambulacra. The pairs of ambulacra
petaloidal, unequal in length, and lodged in depressions, having large poriferous zones, with

SUMMARY. 357

elongated pores placed close together. The single ambulacrum in a long shallow
anteal sulcus, with very narrow poriferous zones composed of small round pores disposed
apart in oblique, widely separate simple pairs. Oral opening bilabiate, very excentral
near the margin. Apical disc small, compact, with four perforated genital plates and
five very small oculars. Anal opening oval, high up on the posterior border. Genus
Cretaceous. Three British Cretaceous species (pp. 262—264).

Genus 23.—EpiastEr, d’ Orbigny (p. 265).

Test thin, oblong, more or less elevated, often cordiform, with small crenulated
tubercles apart, furnished with interspaced granules. No fascioles. Antero- and
postero-lateral pairs of ambulacra petaloidal and lodged in depressions. Anterior pair
longer and more developed than posterior. Poriferous zones equal in each ambulacra,
composed of elongated pores, shorter in the internal than the external rows. Single
ambulacrum lodged in a well-defined furrow, composed of pores different from those of
the antero- and postero-lateral pairs. Oral opening near the anterior border and strongly
bilabiate, the inferior hp strong and prominent. Apical disc with four perforated
genital and five ocular plates. Anal opening round or oval, situated at the posterior
border. Genus confined to Cretaceous strata. Two British Cretaceous species
(pp. 265—270).

Genus 24,.—MiIcrastErR, Agassiz (p. 270).

Test thin, cordiform, more or less inflated. Tubercles perforated, crenulated, sparsely
distributed on upper surface, larger and closer below. Fasciole subanal, forming a ring
around the posterior extremity, embracing half of the upper and half of the lower part of
the border. Ambulacral pairs petaloidal, closed at their extremities, the anterior
exceeding the length of the posterior pair. Anterior ambulacrum in a wide, shallow
furrow, indenting the border of the test. Poriferous zones equal in each ambulacra ;
pores oval, joined by transverse depressions. Oral opening transverse, near the border,
bilabiate with prominent projecting lip. Apical disc small, central, solid, composed of
four perforated ovarial and five perforated ocular plates. Madreporiform body small,
located in the middle of the disc. Anal opening oval in the upper part of the border
under a ridge-like projection of the dorsal surface. Spines small, acicular. Genus found
in Cretaceous strata. Four British Cretaceous species (pp. 271—250, 335—340).

Genus 25.—Ecutnospataeus, Breynius (p. 280).

Test thin, cordiform, granulated, more or less inflated above, flattened below.
Fasciole absent. Tubercles of various sizes, crenulated, most numerous at the anterior
A6

398 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

border. The pairs of ambulacra petaloidal, unequal in length, large, lodged in a
depression. Poriferous zones of the anterior pair longer and wider than the posterior pair.
The single ambulacrum lodged in a wide, deep anteal furrow; its poriferous zones are
narrow and equal, and the holes are smaller and placed closer together than the pores in
the pairs. Oral opening small, subpentagonal near anterior border. Apical disc com-
pact, composed of four finely perforated ovarial plates, and five small oculars with madre-
poriform body extending into the centre of the disc. Anal opening oval, placed in the
upper part of the posterior border. Spines unknown. Genus found in the Cretaceous
strata. Four British Cretaceous species (pp. 281—287).

Genus 26.—ENALuAsSTER, @ Orbigny (p. 288).

Test thin, cordiform, tubercles small, chiefly developed on sides and base. Ambu-
lacral summit subcentral. Ambulacral pairs subpetaloid, unequal, and depressed. Pori-
ferous zones in the anterior pair unequal. The posterior zones much larger and wider
than the anterior zones. Single ambulacrum wider than laterals, im a wide anteal
furrow with narrow poriferous zones, and pores arranged obliquely. Oral opening sub-
pentagonal near anterior border. Apical disc small, with four perforated ovarial and
five perforated ocular plates. Anal opening oval, at summit of truncated posterior
border. Genus found in the Lower-Cretaceous strata. ‘I'wo British Cretaceous species
(pp. 288—292).

Famity X.—ECHINOCORIDA, Wright (p. 292).

Test thick or thin, oval, cordate or conoidal, furnished with irregular small perforated
tubercles. Sometimes a marginal fasciole. Ambulacral areas equal, narrowly lanceolate,
converging to the vertex. Poriferous zones narrow; pores disposed in pairs at a
distance apart. Oral opening transversely oblong, often bilabiate near the anterior
border. Apical disc small or large, narrow and elongated, having four perforated and
one unperforated ovarial plate with five perforated oculars. Anal opening round>
marginal, or supra-marginal. Spines small. Range of family from the Lower
Cretaceous to the existing period. Four genera: CarprasteR, [NFULAsTER, Honaster,
Ecuinocorys, with sixteen species (pp. 293—334).

Genus 27.—CarpiastErR, Forbes (p. 293).

Test thin, cordiform, upper surface convex, anteal furrow well-marked with angulated

borders. ‘Tubercles perforated, raised upon crenulated bosses and surrounded by areole.
I A

A fasciole passing beneath the anal opening and continued on the sides. Oral opening

SUMMARY. 309

near the margin. Apical disc elongated, composed of four perforated genital and five
perforated ocular plates. Genus found in the Cretaceous strata. Seven British
Cretaceous species (pp. 2983—304, 325—327).

Genus 28.—InFULASTER, Hagenow (p. 305).

Test thin, narrow, oblong, ovato-cordate. Anterior half very much elevated, rising
into a prominent vertex. Anteal furrow narrow, deep, directed obliquely downwards and
backwards with angular borders. Plates covered with very small granules, and with a
few primary tubercles near vertex, and at sides and centre of under surface. Sur-anal
fasciole present. Oral opening transverse near furrow. Anal opening oval, high up on
truncated border. Genus found in the Cretaceous strata. Two British Cretaceous
species (pp. 305—308).

Genus 29.—Hotastsr, Agassiz (p. 309).

Test thin, oval, cordiform, convex above, flat below, covered with granulations and a
few tubercles irregularly arranged. Pairs of antero- and postero-lateral ambulacral areas
lanceolate, widely apart above, joined below. Poriferous zones with elongated pores in
single pairs. Single anterior ambulacrum lodged in a shallow central furrow with
minute pores. Ambulacral summit central or subcentral. No fasciole. Oral aperture
transversely oval and perfectly bilabiate, near anterior border in a slight depression.
Apical disc elongated with four perforated ovarial plates and five perforated oculars.
Genital plates disposed in pairs, the anterior being separated from the posterior by a
pair of ocular plates. Anal opening oval, low down near base. Range of genus, from
Middle Cretaceous to Middle Tertiary. Six British Cretaceous species (pp. 310—324).

Genus 30.—Ecutnocorys, Breynius (p. 327).

Test thin, more or less oval, elevated, helmet shaped, convex or conoidal above, flat
below. Ambulacral areas identical, radiating from summit. Pores round, in single
pairs, set obliquely apart in the middle of the ambulacral plates and forming two rows
in each area. Oral opening transversely oval, bilabiate near border. Apical disc
elongated, formed of four ovarial and five ocular plates. The two pairs of ovarial plates
separated by a pair of oculars. Anal opening small, oval in vertical direction, marginal
or infra-marginal. Genus found in Upper Cretaceous strata. One British Cretaceous
species (pp. 328—334),.

me Nix, Tt.
RANGE IN GEOLOGICAL TIME OF THE BRITISH CRETACEOUS

ECHINOIDEA.
S
te | 8
| |alzls g|
wiled|_.| 3] 2 | A\n
el S/S/=|S ele] | 218
S/S/s/2/6 8/2) (ole
|S] ]6/ 8 /2/O)3| 5/8
al S| 8/2/52 /3| =| 8) 5
PISIOlO|D (Ala olale
ECHINOIDEA ENDOCYCLICA.
Family I. Crparipa, Wright.
Genusai 1 idaris,... chi concecuserencoese Carers terrane Fe fe 4 ase fea Bree >. Gl <4 awe ox
» II. DrapEemaps, Wright.
Genus 2. Pseudodiadema, Desor. .............2--s0s0+00 Al Pcl DSI 5S llonel silos] eile
BOs PEGGING PRIS: KCOLLCAU Were aces ster caseteaes can | ealeee neellons
oe ods Mehinoeyphis; Cottegie oe rns cascie-nanee slice X]...|X
i) Lose Gry POC PAIS, ease cee cenaeat seen sears ee leceleet x
sit a. Cyphosoma, Agass7e .2\2.0 hac. nete sncee cote: Xfi sc| x
» III. Sarentapa, Wright.
Genus. 7. Peltastes, “lgassie 0. cme csavs-sede.seeneeteenke saalleaall Sailooall SS al eselixs || SS
Sy 0 a8: }GOMIO DROME.“ A gassicn Roce nses assoc ean eee Pell elect eral OX
Pe se SESE RET 20 co <r dar eam eae x|X|X]...| xX
re WOM Cottal dias RD eso sae ot cette Ween ae peel gee jae ecc es
» IV. Ecurwornvurips, Wyv. Thomson.
Genus 11. Echinothuria, Woodward ..................4.. x
ECHINOIDEA EXOCYCLICA.
7 V. Ecuryoconrp», Wright.
GenusHl2 Discoidenw Aer asa eeeeeeeeeenedeee eter SSE Keil call elise cll Se
ee Lee NichiMOCONUS, PB 76y 71228 sca. s eRe ee eee Oo OS Ile
ula: (clolectypus, esos a0. ose ccuadsen te cemee ee fee lbacleealios
» VI. Ecurnonipa, Wright.
Genus 15. Pyrina, Desmowline.....0.00i.ecse-oreccreansersas caeheee| IX
» VII. Ecurvosrissipm, Wright.
GenuslG, (Catopygus, Agasst2) 2222. hscateosd ovncoweene: Ro Bs (>a ie-all ene red be |<
3» la. Clypeopyeus, A. a’ Orbigny ...ccsccsckos ones we lies hex [aise Meal Se ORO
Fy eLSheRichinODEISSIIS, 7 CyNLwe .. ca. n.cccacanm meee: lapellbeal eal eStless PSs
» _ 19. Trematopyous, A. @’Ordigny........sss000-+5 usd oral dl seo nell peal ee al em
pin Ov RCATALOMMUS, AGAS8t2 «us. sccjaceaaas anu ee qanees ll eal el en ON
» VIII. Eontnotampipa, Wright.
Genus le PR y CumUs asOnDIGNY: <secaaeoncandneuiiss ameee sent oases) tbl sete
» LX. Sparanarpa, d’Orbigny.
Genus) 22" ilemiaster, Desor. ........+ss: sco sccceeeceenece Bae seed ai eae) acted bac ios
Se BAO Mastery a OFOIINY .. 600. ce baeescantoeeeencee S41 esalleoclpoall SS
PLL ME MLCUBREGT: eA OMEGIC. «., «wa usaseostias eemteeee ><]
» 20. Hchinospatagus; Breynis.......5...0sacceccvelacs ya tel eel (<S (Sa¢d bool bal los
i) phtOrbmallaster<d Onbtgny 0 cosas son ceateneseanel ae sacshwefvicifeee | ONT ome set OS
» &. Eoninocorips, Wright.
Genus) 27.) Oardiastors Hordes)... 1c. ces ccccecedscoenereeens elIS< eaatosall SSS lleeol Moallox
5 20. infulaster, ton Bagen0w 5.0 ..cncnccuseeseoses SIS
py he Bu Gl aster, ea gaat... Sa canasmsanuaroioonerene Sell sll SSSI NS llsaol lS
» 00. Mchinocorys, Breynsus .....c.scccsseeeeenerees x

INDEX

TO THE

FAMILIES, GENERA, AND SPECIES OF THE BRITISH

CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

The synonyms are printed in Italics.

ARBACIA, Gray ; see Cottaldia.

(pars), Agassiz ; see Glyphocyphus.
granulosa, Agassiz; see Cottaldia Benettiz.
radiata, Roemer ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus.

ANANCHYTES, Lamarck; see EcHINOcoRYs.

analis, Roemer ; see Cardiaster pillula.

carinatus, Defrance ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
conica, Agassiz; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
conoideus, Goldfuss ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
cordata, Lamarck ; see Cardiaster ananchytes.
crassissima, Agassiz; See Echinocorys vulgaris,
Eudesii, Sorignet ; seé Echinocorys vulgaris.

gibba, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
Gravesii, Agassiz and Desor. ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
hemispherica, Brongniart ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
ovatus, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.

pillula, Lamarck ; see Cardiaster pillula.

pustulosa, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
pyramidatus, Portlock ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
rustica, Defrance ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
semiglobus, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
striatus, Goldfuss; see Echinocorys vulgaris.

CaRATOMUS, Agassiz - : ; : : . - 240, 254, 355
5 rostratus, Agassiz ; ‘ ° é 6 ° e 255
CaRDIaAsTER, Forbes : : . 5 “ : : 293, 358
re ananchytis, Leske : : : - 302

Benstedi, Forbes : .
bisulcatus, Forbes ; see Cardiaster Perezii.

293

362 INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES

CaRDIASTER fossarius, Benett : ° “
5 granulosus, Forbes ; see Cardiaster ananchytis.
latissimus, Agassiz 3 c 6 <
3 Perezii, Stsmonda
es pillula, Lam. ‘
Op pygmeus, Forbes : : F
3 suborbicularis, Forbes ; see Cardiaster latissimus.
CASSIDULUS lapis-cancri, Morris ; see Echinobrissus Morrisil.
CatopyGus, Agassiz ; , 2
a carinatus, Agassiz; see Chtopyets columbarius.
3 castanea, Agassiz; see Echinoconus castanea.
5 columbarius, Lamarck . ; -
53 pyriformis, Goldfuss ‘ - °
rf tenuiporus, Agassiz, see Catopygus pyriformis.
a Vectensis, Wright : Ps ‘ : ‘
CipaRipz, Wright - ;
Crparis, Klein . : ? ‘ 4 ; 5
» ambigua, Desor; see Cidaris subvesiculosa.
», Bowerbankii, Forbes : .
» Carteri, Forbes . ° : :
» Clavigera, Kinig . :

» elavigera, Reuss ; see Cidaris serrifera.

» corollaris, Klein ; see Cyphosoma corollare.
» coronalis, Gmelin ; see Cyphosoma corollare.
», eretosa, Morris; see Cidaris sceptrifera.

A, ,, Mantell; see Cidaris subvesiculosa.

», ¢eucumerina, Parkinson ; see Cidaris sceptrifera.

», Dixoni, Cotteau . : , d :

» dissimis, Forbes . ° ¢ : .

» Faringdonensis, Wright ° : : :
», gaultina, Forbes . 5 . :

», globiceps, Quenstedt ; see Cidaris velifera.

» granulo-striata, Desor ; see Cidaris subvesiculosa.

» Heberti, Desor ; see Cidaris clavigera.

a A 5 5 velifera.

» hirudo, Sorignet . , . 6 ; -
», intermedia, Wiltshire

» Koenigi, Mantell ; see Cyphosoma Koenizi

», longispinosa, Sorignet ; see Cidaris personata.

» Merceyi, Cotteau. ¢ f 5 ‘ :
», Michelini, Sorignet; see Cidaris velifera.

» ovata, Sorignet ; see Cidaris subvesiculosa.

», papillata, var. Leske ; see Cidaris clavigera.

» papillata, Mantell; see Cidaris subvesiculosa.

x perornata, Fordes. . . . :

» pisifera, Agassiz; see Cidaris velifera.

» pleracantha, Agassiz : : : :

PAGE

. 297

: . 295
; . 299
; . 325
. . 301
240, 354

241

340

‘ . 245
30, 35, 346

. 81, 191, 346

45,77
39

48, 71

: 67, 76
46

. 68

. Bs

. 64
; . 69
: . 60
62, 76

; ~ 6

OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

CIDARIS propinqua (pars), Desmoulins ; see Cidaris clavigera.
» punctillum, Sorignet; see Cidaris serrifera,
Roemeri, Cotteau ; see Cidaris vesiculosa.
», NSarthacencis, Orbigny ; see Cidaris perernata,
saxitilis, Morris ; see Cyphosoma corollare,
» sceptrifera, DZantell : :
serrifera, Forbes . : “
spinulosa, Guéranger ; see Cidaris vesiculosa,
», subvesiculosa, d’Orbigny . ; q .
sulcata, Forbes ; see Cidaris hirudo.
variolaris, D’Archiac ; see Pseudodiadema variolare.
», Velifera, Bronn . : : 4 :
vesiculosa, Goldfuss : : . :
vesiculosa, Morris; see Cidaris subvesiculosa.
an - (pars), Reuss ; see Cidaris sceptrifera.
CIDARITES, Lamark ; see Cidaride.
granulosus, Goldfuss ; see Cyphosoma granulosum.
ornatus, Goldfuss ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum.
variolaris, Brongniart ; see Pseudodiadema variolare.
Goldfuss ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi.

”

» 9

CLYPEASTER, Lamarck 5 5 : r 5
3 oviformis, Lamarck ; see Pygurus lampas.
Cuyprnoryeus, dOrbigny . .
5 Fittoni, Wright
Convutus, Klein : 3 : 5

albogalerus, Klein ; see Echinoconus conicus.

bulla, Klein ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus.

globulus, Klein ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus.
Hawkinsii, Mantell ; see Discoidea cylindrica.

nodus, Klein ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus.
subrotundus, Mantell ; see Echinoconus subrotundus.

CorraLp1a, Desor ; : ‘ : :
- Benettize, Kinig ,
aS granulosa, Desor ; see Cottaldia Benettiz.

CyPHosoMa, Agassiz
corollare, Klein 5
59 difficile, Agassiz ; see Echinocyphus difficiis.

ce granulosum, Goldfuss
7 Koenigi, Mantell
$5 magnificum, Agassiz 5 : . ;

magnificum, Graves ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi.

mespilia, Woodward ; see Kchinocyphus mespilia,

Ap Middletoni, Woodward ; see Cyphosoma magnificum.

Milleri (pars), Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi.
Milleri (pars), Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphosoma granulosum.
ornatissimum, Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi,
perfectum (pars), Cotteau and Triger ; see Cyphosoma radiatum,

363

PAGE

. o4

sol

. oof
. . 3h
° e 39
. » 191

240, 246, 354

: . 247
: 191, 213

82,

83, 85, 186 350
87

83, 85, 128, 348

- 134

129
5 sil
5 | lsi7

364

CyPHosoMa, radiatum, Sorignet

DiapEMA, Gray .

‘

INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES

radiatum, Agassiz and Desor ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus.
simplex, Forbes ; see Cyphosoma radiatum.

spatuliferum, Forbes 3 , :
sulcatum, Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphomoma magnificum.
variolare, Forbes ; see Cyphosoma Keenigi.

Wetherelli, Hordes 2 : : : -

Benettia, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Benettiz.
Bonei, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Michelini.
Brongniarti, d’Orbigny ; see Pseudodiadema Brongniarti.
Carteri, Woodward ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum.
corona, Gras.; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.
Desori, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani.
dubium, Sharpe ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.
granulosum, Agassiz ; see Cyphosoma granulosum.

+5 Morris; see Cyphosa Koenigi.
Koenigi (pars), Desmoulins ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi.
Luce, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani.
Maccoyi, Forbes ; see Echinocyphus difficilis.
Mackesoni, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi.
Mackiei, Woodward ; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi.
macrostoma, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.
Malbosi, Agassiz and Desor; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi.
Michelini, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema Michelini.
ornatum (pars), Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum.

5 (pars), Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.
pustulatum, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani.
Rhodani, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani.

Roissyi, Agassiz and Desor; see Pseudodiadema variolare.
rotatum, Forbes ; see Echinocyphus difficilis.
rotulare, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.

» MCoy; see Echinocyphus difficilis.
subnudum, Agassiz and Desor; see Pseudodiadema variolare.
tumidum, Woodward ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum.
variolare, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema variolare.

DIADEMAD
Diademopsis, Desor

Diplocidaris, Deso:
DrpLopopia, M‘Coy

”

DiscorpEa, Klein F : ‘ ; .

”

Malbosi, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi.
Roissyi, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema variolare.
subnuda, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema variolare.

variolaris, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema variolare.

albogalera, Agassiz ; see Echinoconus conicus.

PAGE
2 - 142
. « iat
: . 139

81, 82, 83, 84

30, 80, 82, 83, 84, 347

83, 84
. Be

" 199, 352

OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. 365

PAGE
DiscompEa canaliculata, Agassiz; see Discoidea cylindrica.

3 cylindrica, Lamarck : : : ‘ : : . 204

, Dixoni, Forbes . . : : : : 5 wake

i Favrina, Desor . : : ‘ : ; : 4 AY

7 minima, Agassiz : . 5 , ‘ : . 208

. rotularis, Agassiz; see Discoidea subuculus.

- subuculus, Klein 5 . : ; ; : . 200
Ecutnantuus, Breynius . 5 5 5 ; : « 191, 195,257
Ecuiniva, Wright ° : : z 5 : - oll
Ecuinitss, Leske ; , - ; : ; 191, 213

scutatus, Schlotheim ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.

A cordatus vulgaris, Llhwyd ; see Micraster cor-anguinum.

ss orbiculatus, Lister ; see Cyphosoma corollare.

ns pyriformis, Parkinson; see Catopygus columbarius.

Pr subuculus, Leske; see Discoidea subuculus.

3 vulgaris (pars), Leske, see Echinoconus abbreviatus.

Ecuinoprissip&, Wright . : 2 ; . ; . 82, 240, 354
EcHINoBRIssus, Breynius . : ; ; ‘ . 192, 196, 240, 248, 355
3 lacunosus, Goldfuss . : , : : : . 249
ss Morrisii, Forbes. ; : : ‘ : . 250
EcuHInoconipaé, Wright . : : nas : : siol, 1987352
Ecurinoconvs, Breynius . : ; , : : 191, 194, 213, 352
= abbreviatus, Desor ; : : ; ; ‘ = 220
ks angulosus, d’Orbigny ; see Echinoconus conicus.
3 castanea, Brongniart . ; : , - ; . 215
¥ conicus, Breynius : c C é j ¢ . 221
‘5 globulus, Desor 2 3 . : . 230
a globulus, d’Orbigny ; see Hohidosonite ahiiiediatan:
rp levis, d’Orbigny ; see Pyrina leevis.
3 pyramidalis, d’Orbigny ; see Echinoconus conicus.
a subrotundus, Mantell . - : é : c qe Le
5 subpyramidalis, @ Orbigny ; see Echinoconus conicus.
7 vere conicus, Breynius ; see Echinoconus conicus.
EcHINOCORIDA, Wright. , , ; - : . 33, 292, 358
Ecutnocorys, Breynius . ‘ : p ; . 191, 194, 293, 327, 359
55 minor, Leske; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
Pf ovatus, Leske ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
papillosus, Leske ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
fe pustulosus, Leske ; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
a. scutatus, Leske; see Echinocorys vulgaris.
+ vulgaris, Breynius : ; - : : - 328
Ecuinocypuus, Cotteau . ; , ; ‘ ‘ 83, 85, 116, 348
ts difficilis, Agassic . ’ ; ey
mespilia, Woodward . ; c : - . 119
‘3 rotatus (pars), Cotteau ; see Echitoeypins difficilis.

ECHINOIDEA ENDOCYCLICA and EXOCYCLICA : , : 29, 30, 189, 346, 351

366

INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES

EcHINOLAMPAS, Gray 4

lampas, De la Beche; see Promiie lampas.

ECHINOLAMPIDA, Wright .

ECHINONEUS albogalerus, De Bainville; see ne riecontis conicus.

”

rotularis, Blainville ; see Discoidea subuculus.

EcHINONIDE, Wright
EcuINopsIs, Agassiz

”

os)

”

a”

”?

contexta, Agassiz ;
depressa, Agassiz ;
latipora, Agassiz ;

see Glyphocyphus radiatus.
see Glyphocyphus radiatus.
see Glyphocypkus radiatus.

pusilla, Roemer; see Glyphocyphus radiatus.
Ecuinosparacus, Breynius.
Colligniu, Sismonda.

cordiformis (pars) Mantell; see Riesaieatee Morrisii.
Breynius ; see Micraster cor-anguinum.

Le)

Murchisonianus, Mantell
Quenstedtil, Wright
Renevieri, Wright .

Ecuinotuuria, Woodward
floris, Woodward
Ecuinus, Linneus

”?

albogalerus, Gmelin ;
areolatus, Konig; see
Benettia, Konig ; see

see Echinoconus conicus.
Salenia petalifera.
Cottaldia Benettiz.

cor-anguinum, Gmelin ; see Micraster cor-anguinum.

corollaris, Desmoulins
granulosus, Dujardin ;
granulosus, Miinster ;

; see Cyphosoma corollare.
see Cyphosoma granulosum.
see Cottaldia Benettie.

Koenigi, Fleming ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi.
Milleri, Desmarest ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi.

bb}

(pars), Desmoulins ; see Cyphosoma granulosum.

petaliferus, Desmarest ; see Salenia petalifera.
pustulosus, Gmelin; see Echynocorys vulgaris.
radiatus, Hoeninghaus ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus.

saxatilis, Parkinson ;
scutatus, Gmelin ; see

see Cyphosoma corollare.
Echinocorys vulgaris.

subglubosus, Linné ; see Holaster subglobosus.
ENALLASTER, @’Orbigny.

Fittoni, Hordes
Greenovii, Forbes

EprastEer, d’Orbigny

”?

De-Loriolii, Wright
gibbus, Lamarck

Garrites, Lamarck .

”

abbreviata, Desor ;

albogalerus, Agassiz ;

see Echinoconus abbreviatus.
see Echinoconus conicus.

PAGE
191, 257

32, 256, 356

32, 234, 353
82, 83, 84

192, 196, 261, 280, 357

. 283
281

286

« 265
124351
ree

.. ee

261, 288, 358

. 288

. 290

261, 265, 357
. 265

. 267

191, 213

OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA.

GaLERITES angulosa, Desor ; see Echinoconus conicus.

EB)

canaliculatus, Goldfuss ; see Discoidea cylindrica.
castanea, Agassiz; see Echinoconus castanea.
cylindricus, Lamarck ; see Discoidea cylindrica.
globulus, Desor ; see Echinoconus globulus.
Hawkinsii, Desmoulins ; see Discoidea cylindrica.
hemisphericus, Grateloup; see Discoidea subuculus.
levis, Agassiz; see Pyrena levis.
Leskei, Desor ; see Echinoconus subrotundus.
pyramidalis (pars), Desmoulins; see Echinoconus abbreviatus.
Fr Brongniart ; see Echinoconus conicus.
Rothomagensis, Agassiz ; see Echinoconus castanea.
rotularis, Lamarck ; see Discoidea subuculus.
subrotunda, Agassiz; see Echinoconus subrotundus.
subtruncata, d’Orbigny ; see Echinoconus subrotundus.
truncatus, Defrance ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus.
vulgaris (pars), Lamarck ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus.

GuyPHocyPuus, Haime :

difficilis, Desor ; see Echinocyphus difficilis.

367

PAGH

7 83, 84, 120, 345

pulchellus, d’Archiac and Jules Haime; see Glyphocyphus radiatus.

radiatus, Hoeninghaus

GLYPTICUS, Agassiz

Koninckii, Forbes ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus.

GONIOPHORUS, Agassiz

”

apiculatus, Agassiz; see Goniophorus lunulatus.
favosus, Agassiz; see Goniophorus lunulatus.
lunulatus

GONIOPYGUS, Agassiz

HeEmiaster, Desor.

asterias, Forbes

Bailyi, Forbes : :
bucardium, Woodward ; see Epiaster De-Loriolii.
inequalis, Forbes; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus.
Morrisii, Forbes

Murchisonia, Forbes ; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus.

Murchisonianus, De Loriol ; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus.

prunella (pars), Desor ; see Hemiaster Morrisii.
punctatus, d’Orbigny ; see Hemiaster Morrisii.

HEMIcIDARIDm, Wright :
HEMIDIADEMA, Agassiz; see Glyphocyphus.
HEMIPNEUSTES, Fittoni, Forbes ; see Enallaster Fittoni.

Greenovit, Forbes ; see Enallaster Greenovii.

Hotaster, Agassiz

aequalis, Portlock ; see Cardiaster ananchytes.
altus, Agassiz; see Holaster subglobosus.
argillaceus (pars), Morris ; see Hemiaster Baily.

o pil

: ; 83, 86

146, 148, 165, 350

166
83, 85

261, 356
: . 264

262

30, 80

293, 309, 359

368 INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES

‘ PAGE
Honaster bisulcatus, A. Gras; see Cardiaster Perezii.
a carinatus, d’Orbigny ; see Holaster levis.
* cenomanensis, d’Orbigny ; see Holaster suborbicularis.
granulosus, Agassiz; see Cardiaster ananchytes.
* Greenoughii, Agassiz and Desor ; see Cardiaster fossarius.
45 latissimus, Agassiz ; see Cardiaster latissimus.
- levis, De Iue . : & 5 ; : « old
x » var. planus, Mansell é é : ‘ . a lll7/
95 nodulosus, Morris; see Holaster levis.
3 obliquus, Wright : ; E 3 : : . sis
; Perezii, Sismonda; see Cardiaster Perezii,
5 pillula, Agassiz ; see Cardiaster pillula.
95 Bs var. maxima, Agassiz and Desor; see Holaster trecensis.
Ph planus, Morris; see Holaster levis.
Ps sandoz, Agassiz; see Holaster levis.
= subglobosus, Leske : : 5 . : é + 319
53 suborbicularis, Defrance . F 4 - ; F 3 sola
Gs subrotundus, Sismunda ; see Holaster subglobosus.
5 transversus, Agassiz; see Holaster levis.
. Trecensis, Leymerie ; , : ; : : . 323
Ho.ectypus, Desor : : F : seal - 199) 231,353
a distriatus, Wright ; ; : : : : re
HYPOSALENIA, Wrightii, Desor ; see Peltastes Wrightii.
- Lardyi, Desor ; see Peltastes Lardyi.
ne stellulata, Desor ; see Peltastes stellulatus.
INFULASTER, Hagenow é : ; ° : : . 293, 305, 359
a excentricus, Rose ; : - : ; ; - oD
a rostratus, Forbes : ; : ‘ : “ - 307
MicrastEr, Agassiz ‘ ; : - : : . 261, 270, 357
7 breviporus, Agassiz : é 7 : : : . 278
5) brevis, Desor . : : 5 . : : - 339
5 Brongniarti, Hébert : : : : 3 : . 270
r cor-anguinum, Klein ; ; ; : ; é aval
5 cor-anguinum (pars), Forbes ; see Epiaster gibbus.
cor-bovis, Forbes : : : : : : . 276
fy cordatus, Agassiz ; see Epiaster gibbus.
y cor-testudinarium, Goldfuss ‘ : . : . 275, 334, 335
5 fossarius, Morris ; see Cardiaster fossarius.
a gibbus, Agassiz ; see Epiaster gibbus.
ry » Desor; see Epiaster gibbus,
oF lacunosus, Morris ; see Epiaster De-Loriolii.
= latus, Sismonda ; see Micraster brevis.
S laxoporus, @’ Orbigny : : : : ; . 279

Leskei, d’Orbigny ; see Micraster bneeiperat,
Murchisoni, Morris ; see Echinospatagus.

OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA,

NucLeouitss, Lamarck

”

Pepinopsis, Cotteau

castanea, Brongniart ; see Echinoconus castanea.
carinatus, Goldfuss ; see Catopygus columbarius.
columbaria, Lamarck ; see Catopygus columbarius.
coravium, Cutullo ; see Cardiaster pillula.
lacunosus, Goldfuss ; see Echinobrissus lacunosus.
Morrisii, Forbes ; see Echinobrissus Morrisii.
ovulum, Lamarck ; see Pyrina ovulum.

pyriformis, Goldfuss; see Catopygus pyriformis.

Wiesti, Wright

PELTASTES, Agassiz

Bunburyi, For Bes

clathratus, Agassiz :
Courtaudina, Pictet; see Peltastes stellulatus.
Lardyi, Desor . 5 ; :
pentagonifera, A. Gras ; see Peltastes stellulatus.
punctata, Agassiz; see Peltastes stellulatus.
stellulatus, Agassiz

umbrella, Agassiz

Wiltshirei, Wright

Wrightii, Desor

PHYMOSOMA, Haime ; see Gyutonans

corollare, Desor ; see Cyphosoma corollare.
granulosum, Desor ; see Cyphosoma granulosum.
Heberti, Desor ; see Cyphosoma radiatum.

Koenigii, Desor ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi.

saxatile, Dujardin and Hupe; see Cyphosoma corollare.
sulcatum, Desor ; see Cyphosoma magnificum.

PSEUDODIADEMA, Desor

Benettia, Forbes

Brongniarti, Agassiz

Fittoni, Wright

fragile, Wiltshire

Luce ; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani.
macrostoma, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.
Malbosi, Agassiz and Desor . : .
Michelini, Agassiz .

Normaniz, Cotteau

ornatum, Goldfuss : ‘

Periqueti, Dujardin et Hupé; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.

Picteti, Cotteau ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.

369

PAGE
192, 248

83, 84, 113, 347

146, 148, 149, 349

114
. 159
- 156

~ 54

3 NO
5 llets)
161
150

rotulare, Agassiz . c ° - 5
Rhodani, Agassiz . : :
striatulum, Cotteau and nea 3 see Be daaiadene variolare.
triseriale, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare.

82, 83, 84, 86, 347
. 101

Ae itil

, J 250
C 341
91

; cso
: . 105
: 103
: 5183
ci : 96

370 INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES

PsEUDODIADEMA variolare, Brongniart

= Wiltshirei, Wright . . : 5
Pyaurus, d’Orbigny . s “ - °
RS lampas, De la Beeche ; ° : >
i oviformis, d@’ Orbigny ; see Pygurus lampas.
5 trilobus, Agassiz ; see Pygurus lampas.
Pynina, Desmoulins : ; ; ; :

», levis, Agassiz : c

» Prattii, Forbes ; see Pyrina Desmoulinsii.

tS castanea, Desmoulins; see Echinoconus castanea.
" Desmoulinsii, d’ Archiac ; : 5 ‘ 3
» ovulum, Lamarck . : 0 ° : -
», Pratti, Forbes; see Pyrina Desmoulinsii.

SALENTA, Gray

acupicta, Desor; see Peltastes Lardyi.

re areolata, Agassiz ; see Peltastes stellulatus.

by Austeni, Forbes . : : .

. Bunburyi, Forbes ; see Peltastes Bunburyi.

os clathrata, Agassiz; see Peltastes clathratus.

rH Clarkii, Forbes F : : : ;
op Desori, Wright . : 5 0 : :
=F, geometrica, Agassiz : : z :

5 gibba, Agassiz
3p granulosa, Forbes

% heliophora, Sorignet ; see Salenia granulosa,

a5 incrustata, Cotteau ; see Salenia granulosa.

Pr Loriolii, Wright . : : : .
e lunulata, Morris ; see Goniophorus lunulatus,

magnifica, Wraght 0 ° : -
rs ornata, Agassiz ; see Peltastes clathratus.

7 personata, Agassiz and Desor ; see Salenia petalifera.

on petalifera, Desmarest : 6 : : <
5 Portlockii, Forbes ; see Salenia geometrica.

35 punctata, Forbes; see Peltastes Wrightii.

53 scutigera, Cotteau ; see Salenia geometrica.

s a Forbes; see Salenia granulosa.

- stellulata (pars), Agassiz ; see Peltastes stellulatus.

: ss (pars), Agassiz ; see Peltastes clathratus.

55 umbrella, Agassiz ; see Peltastes clathratus.

SaLenraDaz, Wright
ScurgiLa, Lamarck

- depressa, Woodward ; see Discoidea cylindrica.
a hemispherica, Woodward ; see Discoidea cylindrica.
SpaTANGID®, d’ Orbigny
SpaTaneus, Klein ; - :
re ananchytis, Leske; see Cardiaster ananchytis.

PAGE

107

. 94

257, 356

° = 258
235, 353

238

- 2306

« 207

31, 144, 349
5 192

33, 260, 356
: ; 192

OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. 371

PAGE
Spataneus ananchytoides, Desmoul. ; see Micraster brevis.
55 complanatus, Mantell; see Hemiaster Morrisii.
5 cor-anguinum, Klein ; see Micraster cor-anguinum.
3 cor-anguinum, Woodward ; see Epiaster gibbus.
rs cor-marinum, Parkinson ; see Micraster cor-anguinum.
% cor-testudinarium, Goldfuss ; see Micraster cor-testudinarium.
Ap excentricus, Rose; see Infulaster excentricus.
of JSossarius, Bennett ; see Cardiaster fossarius,
3 gibbus, Lamarck ; see Epiaster gibbus.
55 hemisphericus, Phillips ; see Holaster subglobosus.
5 levis, De Luc ; see Holaster levis.
“ Murchisonianus, Mantell; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus.
nodulosus, Goldfuss ; see Holaster levis.
pillula, Mantell; see Cardiaster pillula.
5 planus, Mantell; see Holaster levis, var. planus.
7. prunella, Mantell; see Cardiaster pillula.
a punctatus, Lamarck ; see Micraster cor-anguinum.
5 subglobosus, Leske ; see Holaster subglobosus.
sf suborbicularis, Defr.; see Holaster suborbicularis,
TEMNOPLEURA (pars), Sorignet ; see Glyphocyphus.
TEMNOPLEURUS, Agassiz . 5 : . ‘ : ' 83, Sd
5 pulchellus, Sorignet ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus.
TrematopyGus, d’Orbigny . a - : 7 ; 2 2405252) 300
or Faringdonensis, Wright < : : F ‘ a Pas,
TETRAGRAMMA Brongniarti, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema Brongniarti.
5 subnudum, Sorignet ; see Pseudodiadema variolare.
“, variolare, Bronn; see Pseudodiadema variolare.
TOXASTER Brunneri, Merian; see Echinospatagus Collignii.
5 Collignii, Sismonda; see Echinospatagus Collignii.

PRINTED bY J, E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PLATE LXXVI.

Fig. 1 a. MicRastER COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss.

1
1

ld.

2 a. MICRASTER COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss.

ras)

The German type-form from Weddingen, near Hanover.

Upper surface, natural size. My
collection. (P. 335).

Lateral view, do.

Under surface, do.

Ambulacral area, poriferous zones,
and interambulacral _ plates,
magnified.

Primary tubercles in granulated
surface, magnified.

Primary tubercles, under side,
magnified.

English specimen type-form from Purley, Surrey.

Upper surface, natural size. My
collection.

Under surface, do.

Petaloidal ambulacra and_pori.
ferous zones, magnified.

Apical disc, showing the circle
of ovarial and ocular plates,
with the summits of the
ambulacra magnified.

Primary tubercles on upper sur-
face, with granules on plates,
magnified.

1 Written 14 in error on the Plate.

m.O.9 4

cS)
an

|
At

Lae) a\
“SNe

Hanhart imp

GL .Griesbach. del etlith.

‘

rea ia

Fig. 1 a, Ecninocorys vuLearis, Breynius.

1 4.

1d.

Le:

Sop tered Sc

GIBBUS, Agassiz.
PYRAMIDA'US.

PLATE LXXVII.

Posterior border, showing marginal vent.
The type-form. My collection. (P.
328).

Under surface, showing mouth and vent.
The type-form.

Lateral view, showing ambulacra and
interambulacra with poriferous zones.
The type-form.

Apical disc, showing ovarial and ocular
plates iz siti.

Peristome, showing ambulacra and large
tubercles radiating therefrom.

Ambulacral and interambulacral plates,
near the summit (upper figure), and
ambulacral and interambulacral plates,
from the sides of test (under figure).

Tubercles and granules of the upper
surface.

Tubercles and granules from the lower
surface.

pyramipatus, Portlock. ‘'Type-specimen outline. School of

Mines Museum.
Unsymmetrical form of this variety.

ovatus, auctorum. Elongated and depressed form. My collec-

tion.

My collection.
Tumid unsymmetrical variety. My collection.
STRIATUS, aucforum.
PYRAMIDATUS.
ovatus, Leske.

A very elevated example. do.

Tumid and unsymmetrical example. do.
French example, common. do.

Flint mould, under surface, showing lines of

poriferous zones. My collection.

Flint mould, upper surface, showing impressions of
the apical disc, the position of the ovarial and
ocular apertures, and furrow indicating the posi-
tion of the base of the sand canal.

12 el ONE:

AGawan del.et ith. ; Hanhart imp.

PLATE LXXVIII.

Fig. 1 a. Houaster optiquus, Wright. Under surface, natural size. My collection.

(P. 313.)

a a —- — Upper surface, natural size, showing the
excentral position of the apical disc.

ie: — — — Lateral view, showing the obliquity of the test.

ia. — a= — Posterior border, showing the central position
of the vent.

se: — — — Anterior border, showing the anteal sulcus and

tubercles and posterior border.
2a. Caropyeus pyrrirormis, Goldfuss. Upper surface and thimble-like depres-
sions magnified three times. Museum,
School of Mines. (P. 340.)
PAE — mo -~ Posterior border, with anal area and
periprocte magnified. do. do.
21s — — -- Under surface, showing mouth with lobes
and petaloidal oral leaves. do. do.
3 a. Ecuinoprissus Lacunosvs, Goldfuss. Upper surface magnified four dia-
meters. My collection. (P. 249,
250.)
3b. — -—~ — Under surface magnified, showing
petaloidal oral expansions.
The figured specimen was obtained from the “ Craie Chloritée de la Sarthe.”
4 a, Ecutnoprissus Morrisi, Mordes. Upper surface, highly magnified. My
collection. (P. 250.)
AO. — — Under surface, highly magnified.
The figured specimen was collected from the Chloritic Marl, Chardstock.

JEAN JEPOAVANUE:

A Gawan delet lith. West, Newman & Co.1mp.

PLATE LXXIX.

Fig. 1 a é. Honasrer Leavis, var. puanus, Mantell. Flint, with moulds of this species,
showing its gregarious character
and stratigraphical position in

y the Chalk with flints, Lewes.
Natural size. Collection of the
Rey. Prof. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
(Por3ili7 3)

Bid. — suBGLOBosus, Leske. Posterior border, natural size, showing a
small variety of test from the Red Chalk
of Speeton, inflated at the ambitus, and
truncated posteriorly. Natural size.
Collection of the Rev. Prof. 'T. Wilt-
shires (22.393)

2 b. _- — — Upper surface.

3 a, CARDIASTER Fossorius, Benett. Posterior surface, natural size, showing the
narrow posterior border ; anal area and high
position of the vent, an extremely sharp
angular variety. Cherty cast, from Lyme
Regis. Collection of the Rev. Prof. 'T.
Wiltshire. (P. 297.)

3 8. — — — Upper surface of the same test, natural size,
showing the deep anteal sulcus with angu-
lated borders and central position of apical
disc.

4a. Houaster opiiquus, Wright. Posterior border. Natural size. Red Chalk

of Hunstanton. Collection of the Rev.
Prof. T. Wiltshire. (P. 313.)

a b. — — — Upper surface, showing test covered with

small tubercles.

Hanhart imp

A Gawan |

f f

10:

PLATE LXXX.

. PSEUDODIADEMA FRAGILE, Wiltshire.

Exterior surface of an interambulacral
plate, magnified eight diameters.

Under surface of test, somewhat. crushed
and broken, natural size.

Spine, natural size.

Portion of surface of spine, magnified
sixteen diameters.

Interior surface of a plate, magnified
four diameters.

Under surface plates of ambulacral and
interambulacral areas, magnified four
diameters.

Upper surface of test, natural size.

Spine, magnified eight diameters.

Section of interambulacral plate (Fig. 1),
passing through the primary tubercle.

Transverse section of spine (Fig. 3),
magnified twenty diameters.

‘he specimens figured are from the collection of the Rev. Prof. Thos. Wiltshire, F.G.S.

PLATE. LXXX

T. Wiltshire del A.Gowan lith Hanhart imp,

PALMHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.

VOLUME FOR 1882.

MDCCCLXXXII.

\
; 0
,
>
»

cP Sits 4 ‘ }

4 »

a oe . 7 A
bd - J R
= 4
; =
is
,
.
: *
i >
’ a
¢
-> = 1
7
“t)
an
F. 4
o®
: '
é ’
.
’
;
i,
.

Pi,

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

BRITISH FOsSIL BRACHIOPODA.

THOMAS DAVIDSON, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S.,

VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETIES OF FRANCE, BELGIUM,
EDINBURGH, GLASGOW, AND OF CORNWALL; FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE; OF THE
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF NORMANDY; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF ST.
PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF ST, PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL SOCIETY
OF NATURALISTS OF MOSCOW ; OF THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OF BELGIUM AND BAVARIA; OF THE ROYAL
SOCIETY OF HOLLAND, HAARLEM; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LIEGE ; OF THE ACADEMY OF ST.

LOUI8; OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, PHILADELPHIA; OF THE INSTITUTE OF
ALBANY, UNITED STATES; OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF VIENNA; OF THE PALEHONTO-

GRAPHICAL SOCIETIES OF BELGIUM AND OF SWITZERLAND; OF THE MALACOLOGICAL
SOCIETY OF BELGIUM; HON. MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION,

LONDON ; OF THE DUDLEY AND MIDLAND GEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC
SOCIETY; OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF GLASGOW ; AND
OF THE YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC. ETC.

VOR. TY.
PART Y.
INDEX,

WITH TITLE-PAGE TO VOL. IV AND DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

Paces 369—383.

LONDON :
ERINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCTE MY

1882.

vie

PRINTED BY
J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL

MDCCCLXXIV—MDCCCLXXXII.

BRITISH FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA.

DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

The Monographs on the Fossil Brachiopoda of the Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic, Permian,
and Carboniferous Supplements will be found in the publications of the Palzeontographical Society issued
for the years 1873, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882.

Cancel the title-pages of the separate parts in the volumes for the years 1873, 1876, 1878, 1880,
1881, and 1882, and substitute the general title-page now provided, and follow the order of binding given
in the accompanying table of pages, plates, and dates.

ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION OF VOLUME IV.

PAGES PLATES ae ee PUBLISHED
Part V Title-page “1874—1882”’ 1882 May, 1882
Part J 1—72 I—VIII 1873 February, 1874
Part II, No. 1 73—144 IX—XVI 1876 December, 1876
Part II, No. 2 145—242 XVII—XXIX 1878 March, 1878
Part III 243—316 fee. 6:0. E566. p61 1880 | May, 1880
Part IV 317—368 XXX VITI—XLIT 1881 | May, 1881
Part V 369—383 1882 | June, 1882

EEE Eee

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

BRITISH FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA.

THOMAS DAVIDSON, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S.,

VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY; MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETIES OF FRANCE, BELGIUM
EDINBURGH, GLASGOW, AND OF CORNWALL; FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE; OF THE
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF NORMANDY; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMY OF SOIENCES OF ST,
PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF ST. PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL SOCIETY
OF NATURALISTS OF MOSCOW; OF THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OF BELGIUM AND BAVARIA; OF THE ROYAL
SOCIETY OF HOLLAND, HAARLEM; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LIEGE ; OF THE ACADEMY OF ST.

LOUIS; OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, PHILADELPHIA; OF THE INSTITUTE OF
ALBANY, UNITED STATES; OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF VIENNA; OF THE PALZONTO-

GRAPHICAL SOCIETIES OF BELGIUM AND OF SWITZERLAND; OF THE MALACOLOGICAL
SOCIETY OF BELGIUM; HON. MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION,

LONDON ; OF THE DUDLEY AND MIDLAND GEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC
SOCIETY; OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF GLASGOW; AND
OF THE YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC, ETC.

V O22 SEV:

TERTIARY, CRETACEOUS, JURASSIC, PERMIAN, AND CARBONIFEROUS
SUPPLEMENTS ;

AND

DEVONIAN AND SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA THAT OCCUR IN
THE TRIASSIC PEBBLE BED OF BUDLEIGH
SALTERTON IN: DEVONSHIRE.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1874—1882.

PRINTED BY
ot J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

INDEX TO VOLUME IV,

PREPARED BY

THE REV. PROFESSOR T. WILTSHIRE, M.A., F.G.S., &c., Hon. Src. Pa. Soc.

*.* The Synonyms are printed in Italics.

Description of Recent Species of Brachiopoda
Post Tertiary
Drift
Tertiary
Cretaceous
Jurassic
Triassic

3 derivative (Budleigh Salterton)

Permian
Carboniferous :
Divisions of the English Cretaceous System
Irish
English Jurassic
» Triassic
> Permian 4 :
English and Welsh Carboniferou
Scotch :

Pebble Bed of Budleigh Salterton, account of
Brachiopoda of
memoirs on
rocks of
source of

Shell structure in—

PRODUCTUS aculeatus, Martin

- carbonarius, De Koninck

D6 complectens, R. Etheridge, jun.
se cora, d’Orb.

ss costatus, Sow.

A fimbriatus, Sow. .

2 giganteus, Martin

PAGE
938

8, 9

11
12—16
21—69
74—87, 89—228
87, 88
337—366

. 244
265—313 -
18

73, 231, 232
73

245

250

254

. 299
301, 309
303

299

. 298
300

296
49

370 INDEX.

Shell structure in—
PRODUCTUS Griffithianus, De Kon.

‘s latissimus, J. Sow.

3 longispinus, Sow.

55 a var. spinosa, Sow.
Be mesolobus, Pail. .

95 punctatus, Martin

y pustulosus, Phil.

o scabriculus, Martin

op semireticulatus, Martin
- sinuatus, De Kon.

55 spinulosus, J. Sow.

A undatus, Defr.

oe Youngianus, Dav.

Spirals of the Spiriferidze

ANOMTIA decollata, Chemnitz ; see Argiope decollata.
ARGIOPE Bronni, Von Hag.

capsula, Jeffreys ; see Gwynia capsula.

55 cistellula, Wood .

o decemcostata, Dav. ; see Argiope Bronni.

s decollata, Chemnitz ‘

‘ liasiana, E. Desl.; see Terebratella liasiana.
3 megatrema, Sow.

s ? oolitica, Dav. .

“3 Suessi, E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Suessi.
ATHYRIS ambigua, Sow.
Budleighensis, Dav.

”

rd ? erratica, Dav.
36 incerta
5 pisum, Dav.

ATRETIA gnomon, Jeffreys

CAMAROPHORIA crumena
5) King, Dav.
CHONETES Davidsoni, Schauroth
Laguessiana, de Koninck :
var. gibberula, M‘Coy

”?

2? 9

CISTELLA cistellula, Dav.; see Argiope cistellula.
CRANIA anomala, Miller .

antiquior, Jelly :

Atlantica, Bell; see Discina fallens.
canalis, Moore

cenomanensis ”, d’ Ord.

Griffini, Dav.

Perrieri, E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Perrieri.

INDEX.

CRANIA Gumberti, Z. Des.

a Ignabergensis, Retzius

= irregularis?, Roemer

; Liassica, Moore

> Moorei, Dav.

7a Parisiensis, Def. .

n Ponsorti, Desl. ; see Crania antiquior.
3 quadrata, M‘Coy .

s Saundersii, Moore

* transversa, Dav.

CRYPTOPORA gnomon, Jeffreys ; see Atretia gnomon.

DELTHYRIS Hartmanni, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina Hartmanni.

rostratus, Von Buch ; see Spiriferina rostrata.
e tumidus, Von Buch ; see Spiriferina pinguis.
as verrucosa, Von Buch ; see Spiriferina verrucosa.

DINOBOLUS Brimonti, Rouault
DISCINA? annulosa, Dav. .

- Atlantica, King .

3 Babeana, @’ Ord.

‘5 Craigii, Dav.

55 Dayidsoni, JZoore

és Dundriensis, Moore

By Edgelli, Dav.

A elevata, Blake

- Etheridgei, Dav.

- fallens, S. Wood

= Holdeni, Tate

Sy Humphresiana, Sow.

= incerta, Dav.

ie latissima, Sow. .

53 ? Moorei, Dav. . : ;
~ nitida, Phillips . : ;
Pe Norvegica, 8. Wood ; see Discina fallens.
i orbicularis, Aorris

as reflexa, Sow.

i Vicaryi, Dav.

EPITHYRIS curvifrons, E. Desl.; see Terebratula curvifrons.
GWYNIA capsula, Jeffreys .
KINGENA lima, Def.

LEPTAINA Bouchardii, £. Des/.
% Davidsoni, #. Desi.
se granulosa, Dav.

371

PAGE
90
22
22
91
89
22

268
89
352

372 INDEX.

LEPTAINA liasiana, Bouchard

“ Moorei, Dav. .

5 Pearcei, Dav. : .

ys rostrata, H. Desl. : ae
F Vicaryi, Salter; see Productus Vicaryi.

LINGULA Beanii, Phillips
- Brodiei, Dav.

a Cranez, Dav.

"a Davidsoni, Oppel

5 Dumortieri, Nyst.

a ? Hawkei, Rouault :

A Hawkei, Salter ; see Dinobolus Brimonti.
5 Lesueuri, Rowault

" longo-viciensis, Terquem

5 Metensis, Terguem

Morierei, Tromelin

= ovalis, Sow.

7 sacculus, Dewalque
FP ? Salteri, Dav.

e Scotica, Dav.

, squamiformis, Phillips .

B sub-ovalis, Dav.

5 tenuis, Sow.

ss Thomsoni, Dav.

. truncata, Sow. : c

5 venusta, Simpson ; see Lingula longo-viciensis.

MACANDREVIA cranium, King; see Waldheimia cranium.
MAGAS? Geinitzi, Schloenbach

5 pumilus, Sow.

MEGATHYRIS cistellula, Forbes and Hanley; see Argiope cistellula.

MEGERLIA Perrieri, B. Desl. ; see Terebratula Perrieri.
7 Suesst, E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Suessi.
MORRISIA anomioides, Dav. ; see Platidia anomioides.

NUCLEOSPIRA Vicaryi, Dav.

ORBICULA levis (pars),-Sow. ; see Discina reflexa.

5 lamellosa, Dav. ; see Discina fallens.

u Townshendi, Forbes; see Discina Babeana.
ORBICULOIDEA Babeana, d’Orb.; see Discina Babeana.
ORTHIS anomioides, Scacchi ; see Platidia anomioides.

a Berthosi, Rouwault
Be var. erratica, Dav.
Budleighensis, Dav.
Hamoni, Rouaulé .
hipparionyx ?, Vanuxem

PAGE

24
24

359

395
356
358
344
347

INDEX.

ORTHIS Michelini, L’ Eveillé

is Monnieri, Rouault
% pulvinata, Salter .
» resupinata, Martin

- Valpyana, Dav.

a Vicaryi, Day.

PATELLA latissima, J. Sow. ; see Discina latissima.
PLATIDIA anomioides, Scacchi
PRODUCTUS aculeatus, Martin

3 carbonarins, De Koninck

5 Griffithianus, De Koninck
ap humerosus, Sow.

5 Llangollensis, Dav.

Ss proboscideus, De Verneuil
55 scabriculus, Martin

xg semireticulatus, Martin

i tessellatus, De Koninck
Vicaryi, Salter, sp.

RETZIA carbonaria, Dav.
RHYNCHONELLA acuta, Sow.

- amalthei, Quenstedt

* angulata, Sow. .

is os var. subangulata, Dav.

— antidichotoma, Sharpe
i Bouchardii, Dav.

5 Boueti, Dav.

55 Brockleyensis, Dav.

a calcicosta, Quenstedt

- Cantabrigensis, Dav

se capitulata, Tate . ; :

a compressa, Day.; see Rhynchonella dimidiata.
aa concinna, Sow. :

, Yaxleyensis, Dav.

, (2) coronata, Moore

9 Crossi, Walker .

=n Cuvieri, @’Orb. .

55 eynocephala, Richard

Bs depressa, Sow. . : : : -
5 Sow.. var. A. and B,; see Rhynchonella Schloenbachi.
a Deslongchampsii, Dav.

ri dimidiata, Sow.

oy z var. convexa, Sow.

. egretta, H. Desl.

elliptica, Schnur (7)

i fallax, #. Deslongchamps

374 INDEX.

PAGE
RHYNCHONELLA fallax, Deslongchamps ; see Rhynchonella subserrata.

i fodinalis, Tate . , : . ; ‘ . 206
Be Forbesu, Dav. . ; ; : , : e205
Fe furcillata, Theodori ; : : : ; - 189
= Gibbsiana, Sow. . : : : ; od
ro Glass, Dav. 285
4 Glevensis, Smithe : ; ‘ ; . 221
- Grasiana, d’ Ord. 57
es inaurita, Sandb. ? 3 . : : ‘ - oA
Pa inconstang, Sow. : ; , 5 : - AOL
A jurensis, Quenstedt : , , : : . 224
be lacunosa, Schloth. ; ; : : : . 196
= lacunosa, Dav.; see Rhynchonella tetraedra.
55 (lata) latissima, Sow. ‘ ; ; 5 5 = 02
35 latissima, Dav.; see Rhynchonella dimidiata, var. convexa.

Leedsii, Walker . ‘ ; : , ‘ » 2G
ms lentiformis, Woodward ; ; rs 5 : « Oa
7 limbata, Schloth. ‘ ; : 4 : 5 OW,
- 6 var. robusta, Tate . : : : : 7
- lineolata, Phillips : : , A 5 . 89
5 55 var. Carteri, Dav. . ; 3 : : . 60
> lineata Young and Bird. ; ‘ : : . 209
Ps » var. Radstockiensis, Dav. : ; ‘ ; . 210
=A (?) Lopensis, Moore ‘ : : i ‘ - wily,
35 Lycetti, Dav. . : ; : : : . 203
53 Mantelliana, Sow. : : : ; ; a Ns!
Bs Martini, Mantell : ; < : : a 4/7
a Moorei, Dav. . : : : : ; - 203
5 Morierei, Dav. . : ; ‘ . : : 225
5 multiformis, Roemer F : : ; : =; 63
Aa nuciformis, Sow. : ‘ . : : - 66
Rs obsoleta, Sow. . : : ; : : - 207
5 oolitica, Dav. : ; : : : . 205
M (2) ovalis, Dav. . s ; : . 844
ms oxynoti, Quenstedt : 3 ‘ ; . 210
i parvirostris, Sow. : : ; ‘ 5 . 67
cs parvula, E. Des/. ; : : : : . 219
5 pectunculoides, Mtalon ; see Rhynchonella pinguis, var. pectunculoides.

‘ pinguis, Rdmer . ; ; F ; : . 193
ie . var. pectunculoides, Htalon . : : ; . 194
5 plicatella, Sow. . : : : 5 : 5 kN
7 plicatilis, Sow. . : ; : ‘ : See ,/
A 3 var. octoplicata . : ; : : ~ oe
5 var. Woodwardi - oF
ss psittacea Chemnitz ; ; : - ‘ 8, 9, 16

pullirostris, talon ; see Rhynchonella pinguis, var. pectunculoides.
pygmza, Morris F : . ; : . 202

INDEX. 305

PAGE
RHYNCHONELLA quadriplicata, Zie¢en : : : 4 : 220i
a reflexa, De Kon. . : : : ; d . 284
x rimosa, Von Buch : : ; : : Bee Ke}!)
- ringens, Herault : : : : : . 204
= Schloenbachi, Dav. : é 3 é ; ~- 59
‘3 semiconstans, Etalon ; see Rhynchonella pinguis, var. pectunculoides.
re senticosa, Von Buch : ; : j j 5 PRB)
Ne serrata, Sow. ; B : : : 3 leg
es Speetonensis, Dav. : : ; ; ‘ 7169
a spinosa, Schloth. : : 3 ; ” . 222
a a var, Bradfordiensis, Walker . ; ‘ F . 222
- Stephensi, Dav. . : : : 5 : . 220
3 sub-concinna, Dav. 206
a sub-decorata, Dav. 201
e sub-obsoleta, Dav. 207
a sub-ringens, Dav. 205
28 sub-serrata, Minster 219
- sub-tetraedra, Dav. 200
a sub-variabilis, Dav. 203
= suleata, Park 4 é ; ‘ ; . 58
a Sutherlandi, Sow. : ; : : : . 190
ip Tatei, Dav. : F ; : ? 2 2s
- Thebaulti, Rowault ; : 3 : : 5 ee
i tetraedra, Sow. . : . ; : . 198
- a var. Dumbletonensis, Dav. . 5 < é 5 Loe
FP 53 var. Northamptonensis, Walker : 5 : . 199
‘ triplicata juvenis, Quenstedt : : : ad
5 Upwarensis, Dav. : : : : eG
5 Valpyana, Dav. . : : : . 343
iF variabilis, var. Dav.; see Rhynchonella lineata.
= variabilis, Schloth. : ; L : : . 208
es varians, Schlotheim ; é ; J Be 4
r 3 var, Smithu, Walker : : s : ~ 213
»» 33 var. socialis, Phillips : : ; . 214
* 3 var. spathica, Lamarck , : ; : . 214
a 3 var. Thurmanni, Voltz : y ‘ : 5 PAL
ye Vicaryi, Dav. . ! ; : ; : 5. e438
5 Walkeri, Dav. . : : ; : OS
Fs Wiestii, Quenstedt : : : = 06
- Winwoodiana, Dav. : , : . 340
e Wrightii, Dav. . 6 : , 5 Mltehe:
RHYNCHOPORA Youngii, Dav. ; ‘ , 3 : ; . 286

SPIRIFER chilensis, d’Orb. ; see Spiriferina pinguis.
3 Hartmanni, Zieten ; see Spiriferina Hartmanni.
A linguiferoides, d’Orb. ; see Spiriferina pinguis.
5 mesoloba, Desl.; see Spiriferina pinguis.

376 INDEX.

PAGE y
SPIRIFER minima, Moore; see Spiriferina minima. P
‘ Oolitica, Moore ; see Spiriferina Oolitica.
5 pinguis, Zieten ; see Spiriferina pinguis.
is plicatus, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina verrucosa.
- punctatus, Buchman ; see Spiriferina rostrata.
at rostratus, Dav. ; see Spiriferina adscendens.
4s 5 Zieten ; see Spiriferina rostrata.
a Signiensis, Buy. ; see Spiriferina Signiensis.
tumidus, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina pinguis.
i verrucosus levigatus, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina verrucosa.
a. Fr Zieten ; see Spiriferina verrucosa.
SPIRIFERA bicarinata, M‘Coy ; see Syringothyris distans.
5 cuspidata, Day.; see Syringothyris cuspidata.
ss glabra, Martin’. 4 , 2 f : 4 . 274
a lineata, Martin. : 5 : ; : F 2S
a * var. imbricata, Sow. : 3 : ; : : Wie
macroptera, Goldfuss ; see Spirifera speciosa, Schl.
pinguis, var. rotundata. ; : : ‘ : . 274
i speciosa, Schlotheim : : é : ‘ : ori
5 striata, var. Mosquensis . : ; : : . 274
FF trigonalis, Martin ; : : : : ; ~ 276
i Urei. P F : 5 ; ; : . 244
Ps Verneuilii, Murch 3 ; ; . - : . 339
SPIRIFERINA adscendens, 2. Desi. . ; ; : : ‘ Be EA)
5 Deslongchampsii, Dav. : ; : : : ; LO
a Etheridgei, Dav. : ; : - . : . 2/8
AS Hartmanni, Ziefen ; , : : ee re NS
“5 Ilminsteriensis, Dav. . ; ; 3 : ; =» Ton
a laminosa, J/‘Coy : ; : : : ; . in
i ? minima, Moore : : 4 : : ; . 103
3 Moorei, Dav. é ; : ‘ ‘ ; : 103
a Miinsteri, Dav. . : : : : : ~ LOL
ce octoplicata, Sow. : : : ; ; ; . 340
a ? Oolitica, JZoore ; , ; , . : > 102
i. ostiolata, d’Orb.; see Spiriferina pinguis.
P oxygona, HL. Desi. : . : , : . 100
A oxyptera, Buvignier . : : 5 : ‘ - 99
2 pinguis, Zieten : : es : . : . oo
a rostrata, Schloth. ; ; : : : : 94, 95
5 rostrata, var. pinguis, E. Desl. ; see Spiriferina pinguis.
s Signiensis, Buv, j : : : . 5 . 28
Es Tessoni, var. Dav, : ; ; : . 228
3 tumidus, Coquand and Bayle ; see Spiriferina pinguis.
55 verrucosa, Von Buch., sp. é : ; - ; » 8
Walcotti, Sow. : : < : : : 98

STREPTORHYNCHUS crenistria, Phillips : : : : ; 288, 391

INDEX.

STREPTORYNCHUS crenistria var. cylindrica, M‘Coy

a ss var. senilis, Phillips
STROPHOMENA Budleighensis, Dav.
5 Edgelliana, Dav.
. Etheridgii, Day.
- rhomboidalis var. analoga, Phillips
My Rouaulti, Dav.

Vicaryi, Dav.
SUESSIA imbricata, £. Desi. :
SYRINGOTHYRIS (Anomites) cuspidata, Martin

. distans, Sow.
< subconica, Martin
" typa, Winchell

TEREBRATELLA Buckmani, Moore .

a5 Davidsoni, Walker

35 Fittoni, MWéyer

iy furcata, Sow.

ee ? liasiana, Des/.

. Menardi, Lamarck

> Moorei, Dav.

a oblonga, Sow.

=f pectita, Sow. ; : :
iy quadrata, Sow. ; see Terebratella Fittoni.
on Spitzbergensis, Dav.

mn trifida, Méyer

truncata, Sow.
TEREBRATULA abrupta, Tate

_ amalthei, Quenstedt ; see Bipmetoneiia anallien
anglica, Oppel; see Waldheimia anglica.

3 antidichotoma, Buy. ; see Rhynchonella antidichotoma.
- arcuata, 4. Roemer .

A: Bajociana, a’ Orb. ; see Waldheimia Waltoni.

“ Bentleyi, Dav.

_ bidens, Phillips ; see Rugnehonella lingata:

"5 biplicata, Sow.

sf bisinuata, Lam.

re bisuffarcinata, Zieten

* Boloniensis, Sauvage and Rigauxr

ce Bradfordiensis, Walker ;

a Brebissoni, E. Desl.; see Terebratula curvifrons.

Es Buckmani, Dav. :

5 op var. Buckmaniana, Walker

rs bullata, Sow. ; see Waldheimia bullata.

ss Cadomensis, Desl.; see Waldheimia Cadomensis.

a calcicosta, Quenstedt. ; see Rhynchonella calcicosta.
As capillata, D’ Arch.

124
154
150

128
156

INDEX.

TEREBRATULA capsula, King; see Gwynia capsula.

Ee)

”

carinata, Dav. (pars) ; see Terebratula curvifrons.
carinata-alveata, Quenstedt ; see Waldheimia carinata.
carnea, Sow.
Carteroniana, d’Orb.
coarctata, Parkinson 3

var, reticulata, Sow. . :
conveaa, Sow.; see Rlynchonella dimidiata, var. convexa.
corallina, Ley ; see Rhynchonella pinguis.
Cranez, Dav. ; 3 é
cranium, Miller ; see Waldheimia cranium.
curvifrons, Oppel
Dallas, Walker F :
Darwini, EK. Desl.; see Waldheimia Darwini.
decipiens, PL. Derr ;
depressa, Von Bache: ; see Rhynchonella railed fertnie
depressa, Lamarck . ;
var. Cantabridgiensis, Walker .

”

3 var, cyrta, Walker

var. uniplicata, Walker

”

Deslongchampsii, Dav.; see Terebratulina Dedlapechanpen

digona, var. Smith ; see Waldheimia obovata.
Etheridgii, Dav.
emarginata, d’Orb. ; see Waldheimin Waltoni.
extensa, Meijer
Eudesi, Oppel
faba, @Orb.; see Waldheimia he
Ferryi, £. Desi.
Fileyensis, Walker
fimbria, Sow.
flabellum, Desi.
Fleischeri, Oppel; see Toesbaeila ctobial
frorella, VOrb. ; see Waldheimia florella.
Jurcata, Sow.; see Terebratella furcata.
galeiformis, J/‘Coy .
Gesnesi, Htalon
globata, Sow.

3 var. Birdlipensis, Walker
var. Fleischeri, Oppel .
globulina, Dav.
grandis, Blum 4
hemispheerica, Sow. :
Hibernica, Tate ; see Waldheimia Hibernica.
hippopus, Roemer ; see Waldheimia hippopus.
? Hudlestoni, Walker ; see Waldheimia Hudlestoni.
impressa (pars), Dav. ; see Waldheimia Meriani.

infra oolitica, #. Desi.

PAGE

INDEX. 379

PAGE

TEREBRATULA intermedia, Sow. . : 3 : ; d y 7 1G:

as - var. Langtonensis, Walker. ‘ » 156

$3 insignis, Schiibler . : ; : : ees

ys Jauberti, H. Desl. . : 3 : ; : . 133

35 Joassi, Dav. - : ; . ‘ 5 ye!

Fr jurensis, Quenstedt ; see Rivmehopelles jJurensis.

; lacunosa, Schloth. ; see Rhynchonella lacunosa.

“A lampas, Sow. ; see Waldheimia lampas.

_ Lankesteri, Walker . 2 : : ; : - 38

lata, Sow. ; see Terebratula ovoides.

A liasiana, E. Desi. ; see Terebratella liasiana.

5 lineata, Young and Bird; see Rhynchonella lineata.

Fe longa, Roemer ; see Waldheimia faba.

39 Mandelslohi, Oppel ; see Waldheimia carinata.

a margarita, Oppel; see Waldheimia margarita.

55 Marie, d’Orb.; see Waldheimia Marie.

o marsupialis, Zieten ; see Waldheimia perforata.

ne maxillata, Sow. ; : : ; : ae lial

* ee var. submaxillata, Movris ‘ ; : + 22

4s media, Smith ; see Rhynchonella varians, Schlotheim, var. Smithi, Walker.

* Meveri, Walker ; : : : : . 44

- microtrema, Walker ; é F , . >, wi

A minuta, Joore ace : : : P : » 42,

cs Moutoniana, d’ Ord. ; ; E ¥ e442

- obesa, Sow. : : 3 ; ; : 4 ey

59 ornithocephala, Sow. ; see Waldheimia ornithocephala.

~ 7 Dav. (pars) ; see Waldheimia Cadomensis.

55 ovata, Sow. é t : : ; : 5. OY

a ovoides, Sow. ; F ‘ : ; ; 9, 133

He Oxoniensis, Walker x ‘ 2 2 : . 126

A oxynoti, Quenstedt ; see Rhynchonella oxynoti.

a pentagonalis, Bronn; see Waldheimia humeralis.

+f pentahedra, Woodward; see Waldheimia Leckenbyi.

s perovalis, Sow. 5 3 : : ‘ 5 « 422

- (?) Perrieri, Z. Dest. ; A : ; ; . 120

55 phaseolina, Lamarck ; ; i ' ; . 36

Fp perforata, Piette ; see Waldheimia perforata.

=f perovalis, Dav.; see Terebratula bisuffarcinata.

- Philippsii, Mor TaN ; : : : - 123

3 3 var. Phillipsiana, Walher : : : 5 2 156

5 pinguis, Roemer ; see Khynchonella pinguis.

aS plicata, Buckman. : 3 - : : a HAW

“5 prelonga, Sow. : . ‘ : Lay

5 pseudojuvenis, Leymerie; see “‘Waldheimia pseudo-juvenis.

Ke psilonoti, Quenstedt ; see Waldheimia perforata.

SS punctata, Sow. ; : : : : a 30

FS . var. Edwardsii, Dae . : - : a ast

380 INDEX.
PAGE
TEREBRATULA punctata var. Havesfieldensis . g : ; =) oe
“ 55 var. Radstockiensis . ; ; - ial

refleca, De Koninck ; see Rhynchonella reflexa.

resupinata, Quenstedt ; see Terebratula curvifrons.

rex, R. Lankester ; see Terebratula ovoides.

rigida, Sow.; see Terebratulina rigida.

Robertoni, D’ Arch. * ‘ : : ‘ . 42
rostralina, Roemer; see Rhynchonella acheet

rostrata, Leymerie ; see Rhynchonella depressa.

Royeriana, d’Orb. ; see Waldheimia umbonella.

rugulosa, Morris ; see Terebratula arcuata.

sacculus, Martin . . : . ; . 269, 337
Seeleyii, Walker. : 5 : . . 43
sella, Sow. ; : : : : 34, 35
» var. tornacensis, D’ Arch. : A : f - op
» Upwarensis, Walker ‘ ; ‘ : | aoe
semiglobosa, Sow. . ; : : «» PAS
5 var. Hibernica, Tate , : : . 45

septigera, Dav.; see Waldheimia septigera,

simplex, Buckman . ; 5 : : : . 140
socialis, Phillips ; see Rhynchonella varians, Sehlotheim, var. socialis, Phillips.
spathica, Lamarck ; see Rhynchonella varians, Sch/otheim, var. spathica, Lamarck.

spheeroidalis, Sow. . ‘ ‘ ; : . . Ba
spheroidalis, d’Orb. (pars) ; see Terebratula decipiens.

_ squamosa, Mantell . ; : : : . oe
Stephani, Dav. : 5 : : : . 147

strangulata, Martin ; see Waldheimia perforata.
submawillata, Dav.; see Waldheimia Leckenbyi.

5 E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Stephani.
subnumismalis, E. Desl. ; see Waldheimia subnumismalis.
subovoides, Romer; see Terebratula punctata.
subpunctata, Dav.; see Terebratula punctata.

subsella, Leymerie . 5 : : : : . 148
(?) Suessi, #. Desi. . ‘ ; : : : _ aS
sulcifera, Worris . : : ; Omi

suprajurensis, Jaccard ; see Texcuratula ats
tamarindus, Sow., var. magna, Walker ; see Waldheimia tamarindus.
Thebaulti, Rouault ; see Rhynchonella Thebaulti.
Thurmanni, Voltz; see Rhynchonella varians, Schlotheim, var. Thurmanni, Voltz.
trilineata, Young and Bird. . ; : : - 125
triplicata, Phillips; see Rhynchonella lineata
5 juvenis, Quenstedt ; see Rhynchonella triplicata juvenis.
triquetra, Sow. ; see Waldheimia ornithocephala.
wmbonella, Lamarck ; see Waldheimia umbonella.
varians, Schlotheim ; see Rhynchonella varians.
ventricosa, Hartmann : " . . : . 127
(?) Walfordi, Dav. . ‘ : : . ' . 250

TEREBRATULA Waterhousi, Desl.; see Waldheimia Waterhousi.

”

INDEX.

Whitakeri, Walker .

Wiestii, Quenstedt ; see Rbynchonella Wiestii.

Wrightii, Dav.
bisinuata, Lamarck .

TEREBRATULINA caput serpentis, Linné

TEREBRATULITES lagenalis, Schlotheim ; see Waldheimia lageualis.

”

Davidsoni, Boll. ; see Terebratulina Me iatiae:

iG Meslenschaapet Dav.
Dutempleana, 7 Orb.
gracilis, Schloth. .
? granulosa, Dav. .
Martiniana, @’ Ord.
radiata, Moore :
3 var. Dundriensis, Dav.
rigida, Sow.
Seebachii, Schloenbach ;
striata, Day.; see Terebratulina Martiniana.
striata, Wahlenberg
» var. Defrancei, Tate
» var, elongata, Dav.
striatula, Sow. , :
lacunosa, Schloth. ; see Rhynchonella lacunosa.

sub-lagenalis, Dav. ; see Waldheimia lagenalis.

TEREBRIROSTRA lyra, Sow.
THECIDEA Bouchardii, EK. Desl. ; see Thecidium Bechet

”

Moorei, E. Desl.; see Thecidium Moorei.
rustica, E. Deslong ; see Thecidium rusticum.

THECIDIUM Bouchardii, Dav.

Deslongchampsii, Dav. .
Dickensoni, Moore
duplicatum, JZoore
Faringdonense, Meijer .
Forbesii, Moore
granulosum, Moore
Moorei, Dav.

ornatum, Moore

? pygmeum, Moore
rusticum, Moore
septatum, Moore
serratum, Moore
subserratum, R. Tate
triangulare, d@’ Ord.
Wethererelli, Morris

TRIG ONOSEMUS elegans, Koenig

”

incertus, Dav.
lyra, Sow.

381
PAGE
152
140
14

3, 9, 14

117
30

118

116
117

30)

—_
noc
ne

tS bs to
c

oo)

382

INDEX.

WALDHEIMIA anglica, Oppel

Bakeriz, Dav.
Boloniensis, De Loriol
bucculenta, Sow.
bullata, Sow.
Cadomensis, Z. De.
cardium, Lamarck
carinata, Lam.
» var. Blakei, Walker
» var. Mandelslohi, Oppel
Celtica, Morris
cranium, Willer
Darwini, /. Des.

? Davidsoni, Walker; see Terebratella Davidsoni.

digona, Sow., sp.

Dorsetensis, Walker .

emarginata, Sow.

faba, d’ Ord.

florella, d’ Ord.

? Hibernica, Tate

hippopus, Roemer, var. Tilbyensis
Hudlestoni, Walker .

Hughesi, Walker

(7) humeralis, Rémer

impressa, Von Buch .

indentata, Sow.

Juddii, Walker

lagenalis, Schlotheim

lampas, Sow.

Lycetti, Dav.

Leckenbyi, Walker

margarita, Oppel

Marie, d@’ Orb.

Meriani, Oppel

Moorei, Dav. i ;
Moutoniana, Meyer ; see Waldheimia Morrisii.
Morrisii, Meyer

mutabilis, Walker ; see Waldheinia Wanielyni

numismalis, Lamarck
obovata, Sow.

a var. Siddingtonensis, Walker
s var. Stiltonensis, Walker
RS var, subovata, Walker

ornithocephala, Sow.
perforata, Piette
pseudo-jurensis, Leymerie

quadrifida, Lamarck

PAGE

135,

138,

133,

186
179
154
173
187
170
185
179
181
180

—
aon “I
a &

—_
Or Or sy Gr
“Suv S&S © Or =

INDEX.

WALDHEIMIA quadrifida var. cornuta, Sow.

”

resupinata, Sow. : :
resupinata, var. Tate; see Waldheimia florella
rhomboidea, Walker ; see Waldheimia Judii.
Sarthacensis (pars), Tate ; see Waldheimia perforata.
septata, Philippi; see Waldheimia septata.
septigera, Liven
Strombecki
subnumismalis, Dav.
tamarindus, Sow. :
5 var. magna, Walker
umbonella, Lamarck
Walkeri, Dav.
Walteni, Dav.
Wanklyni, Walker .
Waterhousi, Dav.
Woodwardi, Walker .

ZELLANIA Davidsoni, Moore

globata, Moore
Laboucherei, Moore
liasiana, Moore
obesa, Moore
oolitica, Moore

PRINTED BY J. E, ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

~
.
'
‘
e
=
7 .
)

+
¥

<
.
’
ae
1
-
.

PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY,

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

VOLUME FOR 1882.

LONDON:
MDCCCLXXXII.

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

BRITISH FOsSIL BRACHIOPODA.

HOM AS: DAVIDSON, LhL.D., FUB.S., F.E.S., F-G:S8.,

VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY; MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETIES OF FRANCE, BELGIUM,
EDINBURGH, GLASGOW, AND OF CORNWALL; FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE; OF THE
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF NORMANDY; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF ST,
PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF ST. PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL SOCIETY
OF NATURALISTS OF MOSCOW; OF THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OF BELGIUM AND BAVARIA; OF THE ROYAL
SOCIETY OF HOLLAND, HAARLEM; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LIEGE ; OF THE ACADEMY OF S87.

LOUIS; OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, PHILADELPHIA; OF THE INSTITUTE OF
ALBANY, UNITED STATES; OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF VIENNA; OF THE PALHONTO-

GRAPHICAL SOCIETIES OF BELGIUM AND OF SWITZERLAND; OF THE MALACOLOGICAL
SOCIETY OF BELGIUM; HON. MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION,

LONDON ; OF THE DUDLEY AND MIDLAND GEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC
SOCIETY; OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF GLASGOW; AND
OF THE YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC. ETC.

V OVE V

Poa Rees
DEVONIAN AND SILURIAN SUPPLEMENTS.

Pacss 1—134; Puatrs I—VII.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

1882.

fur

PRINTED BY
= J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

SUPPLEMENT

TO THE

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA.

Tue first. part of my Devonian Monograph was published in August, 1864; the
second in June, 1865.

On account of the comparatively limited area occupied by the fossiliferous Devonian
Formation in Great Britain, the few collections, and the difficulty of procuring well-
preserved specimens of a large proportion of the species, that Monograph caused me
more trouble than those relating to the other divisions of the Paleozoic period.

Every specimen that could be procured was carefully examined, and the whole illus-
trated in twenty quarto plates; but it was to be expected that further collecting and research
by local geologists would, with time, bring to light new facts in connection with those
species already discovered, and that a small number of additional forms, not recorded in
my work, would be the result of further investigation. This expectation has been realised,
as will be seen in the sequel; and I have also been able to correct several, at the time
unavoidable, mistakes, revise to some extent the old Monograph, and add to the number
of our British Devonian species. Much will remain to be achieved by further favorable
conditions. Upon the Continent and in America the Devonian rocks and fossils have
been carefully studied by competent geologists and paleontologists, and this has also
assisted us in correlating our divisions with those established upon the Continent, and in
arriving at a more correct identification of some of our own species by comparing them
with foreign types.

At page 157 of his ‘ Anniversary Address,’ as President of the Geological Society,’
Mr. Etheridge, referring to the Devonian Brachiopoda, says, “ With the exception of the
Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone (125 species), this is the largest group in the British
Devonian rocks. We should expect this when we know that no less than 61 genera and
over 1100 foreign species have passed through the hands of European, American, and
British zoologists and paleontologists, and all have been described ; of these 1100 species
only 116 are British ; and of the 61 known genera we possess 26.”

1 «Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,’ vol. xxxvii, 1881.

SUPPLEMENT TO THE

In his ‘ Thesaurus Devonico-carbonarius,’ published in 1878, Dr. Bigsby enumerated
some 1240 so-termed species and named varieties of Brachiopoda from the Devonian
formation, distributed into 57 genera; but, on looking over the list, I find a large number
of synonyms, which, if taken into account, would diminish the number very consider-
ably ; there are also some few species not recorded.

We are certainly not in a position to state accurately how many really good species
occur even in our British Devonian rocks, notwithstanding all the care that has been
devoted to their study. In my Devonian Monograph and present Supplement I shall
have described and figured some 108 so-termed species and varieties; but, as seven or
more are still uncertain, or are varietics of some of the others, J estimate the number of
good species under 100, distributed into 30 genera.’

Time and continued research will enable future palzontologists to arrive at some-
thing more definite than we are at present in a position to offer. When, three years ago,
I began assembling material and observations for a Devonian Supplement, I felt almost
in despair of being able to add much to what I had previously published. Several
friends, however, soon came forward to assist me in their usual generous manner. To
Mr. G. F. Whidborne, F.G.S., of Torquay, I am especially indebted, for he spared no
trouble in visiting and revisiting the quarries in the vicinity of ‘Torquay, and in procuring
from his friends all that could be obtammed. Mr. Whidborne I found to be a careful and
accurate observer, and he also, in the most generous manner possible, placed his speci-
mens unreservedly into the hands of myself and the Rev. Norman Glass, intimating at
the same time that we might make any use of them we might deem necessary for the
advancement of science.

Nothing had then been done in developing the loops and spirals of our British
Devonian spiral-bearing species. Notwithstanding the generally unsatisfactory and
intractable nature of the matrix surrounding and filling the shells, necessitating much
hard labour, the destruction of very many specimens, and much time and patience, Mr.
Glass determined to make a special study of these internal structures, and the results
obtained bring him the greatest credit.’

I received also much valuable help from Mr. W. Pengelly, F.R.S., who, with his
usual liberality, kindly obtained for me the loan of a number of specimens out of
the Museum of the Torquay Society of Natural History. The other veteran geologist
of the locality, Mr. J. E. Lee, F.G.S., contributed likewise whatever his collection could
offer. To Mr. A. Champernowne, F.G.S., of Dartington Hall, Totnes, to Mr. W. Vicary,
F.G.S., of Exeter, Mr. Townshend M. Hall, F.G.S., and others, I am likewise deeply
indebted for much valuable help. I also wish to acknowledge the assistance I have

1 See also a paper by Mr. W. Pengelly, “On the Distribution of the Brachiopoda in Devonshire and
Cornwall,” ‘Trans. of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art,’
1876.

2 Mr. Glass will give a full account of his operations in the Silurian Supplement,

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA, 3

received from Dr. Kayser, of Berlin, Prof. F. Roemer, Herr Zugmayer, Prof. Zittel,
Professors L. de Koninck and Dewalque, F. Sandberger, and others. Helped in so
able and zealous a manner I could not fail to fill up the pages and plates of this Supple-
ment with much new and instructive information.

The geology of the Devonian Systems in Great Britain has been the subject of many
able investigations ; and the Devonian question, as it has been sometimes termed, has
given rise to considerable divergence of opinion, as observed by Mr. Townshend Hall in
his able article, “ A Sketch of the Geology of Devonshire,’ in White’s ‘ History, Gazet-
teer, and Directory of the County,’ p. 60, 1878:—‘‘The late Mr. Jukes, Director of
the Irish Branch of the Geological Survey,” with an “intimate knowledge of the
Carboniferous strata of the West of Ireland . . . . . . entered into an argu-
ment to prove that the Devonian rocks do not form an independent system of them-
selves, but are in truth equivalents of the Carboniferous strata of Ireland. These views
have been vigorously opposed, chiefly on paleeontological evidence, by Mr. Etheridge,
ma very elaborate paper on the “ Physical Structure of the West Somerset and North
Devon,’”’ also by Mr. Townshend M. Hall, Mr. Champernowne, and others.

Mr. T. Hall observing that the Devonian beds may be divided into two principal
areas, those of North and those of South Devon, classifies them as Lower, Middle,
and Upper.

Mr. Hall proposes to divide the North-Devon series into the following sequence of
beds in ascending order :

Foreland Sandstone.
Linton Beds.
Martinhoe and Hangman Beds.
Middle Devonian ncant Shales and Limestones.
- Morthoe Shales.

Lower Devonian {

- Pickwell Down Sandstone.
Upper Devonian }Cuctes or Marwood Zone.
Pilton Beds.’

1 «Quarterly Journal Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxiii, p. 568.

2 See also a valuable paper by Mr. T. Hall in the ‘ Proceedings of the Geol. Soc.’ for June, 1867, “On
the Relative Distribution of Fossils throughout the North-Devon Series ;” refer likewise toa paper by Mr. A.
Champernowne, “‘ On the Divisions of the Old Red Sandstone of North and South Devon,” ‘ Geol. Mag.,’
vol. v, May, 1878. Weareinformed by Mr. Pengelly that Pilton is now a suburb of Barnstaple ; Marwood
and Sloly are about three miles north by west, and two and a half miles north by east, respectively, from
that town. Baggy Point is the northern horn of Barnstaple and Croyde Bays, the latter being a branch
of the former.

Brushwood is a village about one mile and a half south of Dulverton, and three and a half north-west
of Bampton.

South Petherwyn is a village about two miles south-westerly from Launceston; in Cornwall, the
fossils are chiefly found in the quarries of Landlake, in the parish of South Petherwyn.

4 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

As the great divisions of systems introduced by geologists into the regular sequence
of formations have been proposed more for convenience of reference than as indicating the
existence of completely independent periods, we should accept these divisions or systems
in a general sense. The more we advance in our knowledge we find that in nature such
sharp lines do not exist, and that passage-beds will turn up between two consecutive
systems supposed to be entirely distinct. This indisputable fact has been very often
demonstrated, and in particular in the case of the Upper-Devonian and Lower-
Carboniferous formations. It would, therefore, be incorrect to assert, as Jukes has
endeavoured to do, that the Devonian rocks are the equivalents of the Carboniferous
Slates of Ireland. Palzontologically the Silurian, Devonian, Carboniferous, and Permian
formations are, in the main, characterised by distinct faunas, although a certain number
of species do in reality pass from one contiguous formation into the other. As far as the
Brachiopoda are concerned, it may be asserted, in the state of our present information,
that but few species are common to the Silurian and Devonian, but that a larger
number have been found to be common to the Devonian, Carboniferous, and Permian.

There are, however, some difficult geological questions still to be solved with respect
to the subdivisions of the Devonian formation, but which cannot be entered upon in
the present Supplement.

T have little or nothing new to add with respect to the species that occur in the Upper
and Lower Devonian formations. These, as a rule, are not found in a very good state of
preservation, as they occur chiefly in the condition of casts or flattened impressions, often
much out of shape.

At Saltern Railway Cutting (behind Saltern Cove, within four or five miles of Torquay)
Mr. J. G. Greenfell and Mr. G. F. Whidborne came upon a light brownish-red shale in
which several species of Brachiopoda occurred in considerable numbers, accompanied by
Pleurodictyum problematicum and Petraia, sp. The fossils occur in the condition of

Woolborough quarry is adjacent to the road from Newton Abbot to Totnes, in South Devon, a short
mile from the former.

The limestone quarries grouped under the general name of Ogwell are in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of Chircombe Bridge on the River Lemon, about two miles west of Newton Abbot. Looe
Harbour in Cornwall is from thirteen to fourteen miles almost due west from Plymouth.

Mr. N. H. Valpy, in his ‘ Notes on the Geology of Ilfracombe and its Neighbourhood,’ 2nd edition,
gives a list of the Brachiopoda which he finds in the Ilfracombe series, from the Trentishoe and Hangman
Grits to the Morte Shales inclusive, viz. :

Athyris concentrica. Orthis striatula. Spirifera speciosa.
— lacryma? Rensseleria stringiceps. — cristata?
Atrypa desquamata. Rhynchonella cuboides. Stringocephalus Burtini.
— reticularis. = pugnus. Strophomena crenistria.
— aspera. = pleurodon. _ umbraculum.
Cyrtina heteroclita. Spirifera curvata. = rhomboidalis.
Merista plebeia. — VFerneuilii.

Orthis interstrialis ? — nuda.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 5

impressions and casts, much distorted and compressed, so that it is not possible in most
cases to arrive at a satisfactory identification. I thought I could, however, recognise
amongst them Spirifera levicosta, Rhynchonella Pengelliana, Leptena Looiensis, Orthis
hipparionye, a small circular species of the same genus, somewhat similar in shape to
O. arcuata, and Chonetes Hardrensis.

It is from the Middle Devonian, however, and especially from the neighbourhood of
Torquay, that most of the new forms I am about to describe were derived; and I am
indebted to Mr. G. F. Whidborne for the foilowing details in connection with the
important localities of Hope’s Nose," Lummaton, and other places.

“Immediately west of the extreme point of Hope’s Nose is a quarry which gives the
following section : |

“J. About twelve feet of solid, pale grey, thick-bedded limestones, almost entirely
composed of indistinct Sponge-like growths (Stromatopora, &c.), and containing numerous
Corals and joints of Encrinites. The bedding is fairly regular, but very indistinct ; and
similar limestone forms the floor of the quarry.

*«2. Eight or ten thin bands of darker limestone with fragments of Encrinites, but
without Sponges. These are evenly bedded in general, but some of the top beds thin
out suddenly, and the upper surface is for some distance coincident with a fault which
dips inwards from the quarry. ,

«3. An extremely irregular lenticular bed of solid limestone, rendered paler than
those below by numerous capillary veins of calcareous spar.

“In these lower beds the fossils are almost entirely Sponges, Corals, and Encrinites,
with no Mollusca. ‘The line of their junction with the bed above is so sharp and
tortuous as, from a general view, to give the appearance of a water-worn surface, which
impression, however, a close examination does not confirm.

‘4, Numerous thin and very lenticular beds of dull yellow sandy shales and dark
limestone bands, containing Chonetes Hardrensis and C. minuta, Productus subaculeatus,
with spines half an inch in length, Orthis striatula, Kayseria lens, Atrypa desquamata,
Rhynchonella cuboides, Streptorhynchus umbraculum, and two or three kinds of Spirifera,
also T'rilobites, Cyathophyllum, Fenestella, &c. These become harder and more evenly
bedded along the east face of the cliff.

“5, About 100 yards to the south of the quarry this last division is capped by much
yellower, softer, and more sandy shales, containing Bifida lepida in great abundance,
and most of the Brachiopods and other fossils quoted from the locality, with Orthoceras,
Trilobites, Gasteropods, Fenestella, &c.

“The list of the Brachiopods from the Hope’s Nose locality will be found further on

“These upper beds appear to have a dip different from that of those below, but this
is really only cleavage, which is very finely shown, and is inclined at an angle of about

+ Hope’s Nose is the northern horn of Torbay. Meadfoot Bay is adjacent to Torquay, and lies
between it and Hope’s Nose ; here the fossils occur in gritty slates.

6 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

30° to the true dip. This latter may be traced by the lines of fossils across the slates,
and is seen to be conformable to the beds below.

“These beds continue westward as far as the Raised Beach ; and immediately beyond
that the strata are so much contorted that some are completely overturned. In the
Cove just beyond this point Mr. Lee has found Lower-Devonian fossils.

** Lummaton or Happaway is about half a mile north of Marychurch (a town two
and a half miles north of Torquay), and has three large contiguous quarries facing
east. They are in a mass of dense, subcrystalline, bluish-grey limestone, with occasional
joints, and with hardly any signs of bedding. Fossils occur rarely scattered through
them, but are very difficult to extract entire. Occasionally, however, there are local
accumulations of Corals and sponge-like growths, and at one spot on the top of the
third quarry is a small exposure of the rock, where the smaller fossils oceur in great
numbers, and may in many cases be easily detached from the matrix.’

“It is most probable that from this spot most of the so-called Barton fossils were
obtained.

*‘ At the base of the quarry, almost perpendicularly below this, similar fossils occur
in numbers, and this would lead to the supposition that the dip is here a great one.”

About a quarter of a mile to the eastward is the large disused quarry of Barton,
which faces north, and Mr. Whidborne has not found or heard (locally) of any fossils
being obtained from this place, though it is probable that when it was worked occasional
fossils might have been obtained from it as from the general mass of the Lummaton
rock. Mr. Whidborne’s impression, however, and this is supported by- Mr. Lee, is
that the name “ Barton” has been generally used for fossils obtained from any one of
the three quarries, but mostly from the one spot at Lummaton.”

1 er

Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian of Lummaton, | Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian, Hope's Nose,
near Torquay. near Torquay.

_ Waldheimia juvenis, Sow., sp. Terebratula or Waldheimia, sp. ?
— Whidbornei, Dav.
— ? Newtoniensis, Dav.
Centronella virgo, Phillips, sp.
Stringocephalus Burtini, De/.

Meganteris ? Vicaryi, Dav. Rensscleeria ? striatissima, Dav.
Athyris concentrica, Von Buch. Athyris concentrica, Von Buch.
— Newtonienis, Dav. — rugata, Dav.
— Glassii, Dav. — 1? phalena, Phillips, sp.
— ?Bartoniensis, Dav, Bifida lepida, Goldf, sp.

— rugata, Dav.

For an account of Cyprosina Whidbornei, lately discovered here, see Geol. Mag., August, 1881.
Mr. Pengelly says that Barton is a village three miles northward from Torquay Harbour. The fossils
assigned to this locality are found in the Barton and Lummaton hills, and two adjacent masses of Limestone.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 7

Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian of Lummaton,
near Torquay.

Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian, Hope’s Nose,
near Torquay.

Merista plebeia, Sow., sp. Merista plebeia, Sow., sp.

Retzia longirostris, Kayser. Kayseria lens, Phillips, sp.
Glassia Whidbornei, Dav.
Atrypa reticularis, Linné. Atrypa reticularis, Linné.

— desquamata, Sow.

— aspera, Schloth.

— desquamata, Sow.

— aspera, Schlott.

— ? trigonella, Dav.
Bifida ? Huntii, Dav.
Spirifera nuda, Sow.

— curvata, Schiott.

Zen speciosa, Schlott.

— undifera, Ff. Roemer.

— Urei, Flem.

— insculpta, Phil.

— simplex, Phillips.

— Verneuilii, Murch. ?
Cyrtia ? Whidbornei, Dav.
Cyrtina heteroclita, Defrance.

— — var. multiplicata, Day.

— Demarli, Bouch.

— amblygona, Phil.
Pentamerus brevirostris, Phil,

Spirifera curvata, Schloth.
— undifera, F. Roemer.
— levicosta, Val.=ostiolata, Schl.
— ___ speciosa, Schloth.
— sub-cuspidata, Schnur.
— lineata, Martin.

Cyrtina heteroclita, Def.
— Demarlii, Bouch.
— ns.?

Pentamerus brevirostris, Phil.
— biplicatus, Schnur.

Rhynchonella pugnus, Martin.
— anisodonta, Phil.
— cuboides, Sow.

Rhynchonella bifera, Phil.
_ parallelepida, Bronn.
— angularis, Phil.
— cuboides, Sow.
_— protracta, Sow.

— triloba, Sow.
— parallelepida, Bronn.
— implexa, Sow.
— angularis, Phzl.
— reniformis, Sow.
— acuminata, Martin.
oa Ogwelliensis, Dav.
— protracta, Sow.
— Leei, Dav.
_— Phillipsii, Dav.
Camarophoria ? Lummatonensis, Dav.
—_— ? rhomboidea, PAii., sp.
Strophomena rhomboidalis, var. analoga, Phil.
— —- var. nodulosa, Phil.
Streptorhynchus umbraculum, Schl.
Skenidium areola, sp., Quenstedt.
Orthis Hifliensis, Vern.
— striatula, Schloth.

Camarophoria ? rhomboidea, PAii., sp.

Streptorhynchus umbraculum, Schl.

Orthis Eifliensis, Vern.
— striatula, Sch/.

8 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Brachiopoda, from Middle Devonian of Lummaton, | Brachiopoda, from Middle Devonian, Hope’s Nose,
near Torquay. near Torquay.

Lepteena ? nobilis, M’Coy. | Orthis arcuata, Phil.
— ?interstrialis, Phil.
Productus subaculeatus, Murch. Productus subaculeatus, Murch.
Strophalosia productoides, Murch.
Chonetes Hardrensis, Phil. Chonetes Hardrensis, Phil.
— 1? (Lepteena ?) Phillipsii, Dav. — wminuta, Goldf.

— convoluta, Phillips, sp.

This list will show how specifically numerous are the Middle-Devonian Brachiopoda
in the neighbourhood of Torquay, since Lummaton and Hope’s Nose alone have
furnished us with about seventy species and named varieties, besides two or three more
not sufficiently complete to be specifically determined, and there are also some other
places in the neighbourhood of Torquay that have afforded a few species that have not
been hitherto found at Lummaton and Hope’s Nose.

“The following is a list of some of the localities in the neighbourhood of Torquay
from which Brachiopoda have been obtained.

Upper Devonian.

Saltern Cove.
Lower Dunscombe (near Chudleigh).

Middle Devonian.
R a. Beds with Orthis arcuata and
Hope’s Nose Bifida lepida.
* Rhynchonella cuboides beds 2 Sonne a pee eae
| London Bridge (to the West of Daddy Hole Plain).
Oarstone and Thatcher (islands of Torbay).
Lummaton, Barton.
“¢ Stringocephalus Burtini beds 4 Torquay Cricket-ground.
Woolborough.
Daddy Hole Cove (west of Meadfoot).
Chircombe Bridge (near Newton).

«* Cardiola retrostriata beds.

‘¢Calceola sandalina beds . {

Lower Devonian.

( Goodrington Sands (south of Paignton).
FoBleurcdist pina Sea eee | ose aa Cutting (south of Goodrington Sands).
cum beds ae oS Nagel
Kingsteinton (half-mile north-east of Newton).

(The “ New Cut” (on Lincombe Hill, Torquay).

a ee ae ee eee

ss ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee Oo eee ee

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHTIOPODA. 9

“Thus it seems that there is a great mass of limestone interposed between two
series of shales, bounded on the top by the Rhynchonella cuboides beds, and below by
those containing Calceola sandalina. ‘he upper of these two lines of junction is very
clearly marked, and may be observed in several shore and road-side sections, as at London
Bridge, Hope’s Nose, Anstis Cove, Bishopstowe, and Marychurch, all places in the
immediate neighbourhood. It is, however, only in the two former that the beds have
been identified by fossils. The shales above the limestone may also be distinguished in
the precipitous face of the rock called the Oarstone in Torbay.

“Jn these upper shales there are at least four distinguishable horizons, namely, those
of Saltern and Lower Dunscombe, and the two at Hope’s Nose. The limestone itself
is generally very massive, its bedding planes being few and slightly marked, and some-
times indistinguishable. In parts it is crowded with Corals and Stromatopora, and,
indeed, in some places, as at the Flat Rock (between Hope’s Nose and the Oarstone), it
appears to be little more than a gigantic Sponge-growth; while occasionally local
accumulations of Shells occur, as at Lummaton, the Oarstone, and the Torquay Cricket-
ground.

“At the base of the limestone, Calceola sandalina (in siti) has been found by
Mr. Champernowne at Daddy Hole Cove; and below this are extensive series of red
or dark greenish-brown shaley and gritty beds, with occasional beds of fossils in the
condition of casts (Pleurodictyum, Cupressocrinus, and Lower-Devonian Brachiopoda).

“The whole group, however, appears in this neighbourhood to be ina state of extreme
intricacy. This is due to several causes. There is a great curvature, and even overturning
of the beds, partly caused by the presence of igneous rocks, and partly by the sliding of the
rock-masses on each other. The nature of the sediment sometimes changes rapidly in
the same bed. Sometimes there seems an entire absence of stratification (due, perhaps,
to some of the limestones being organic growths rather than sedimentary deposits) ;
sometimes the red colouring matter from the Trias above has been worked down and has
marked the beds below; and, lastly, characteristic fossils are of unfrequent occurrence .
compared with the larger exposures of rock, and when found are often difficult to extract
and badly preserved. Nevertheless, the evident ‘ pairing off’ of several of the fossiliferous
horizons with those of Belgium and Germany points to the discovery of a clear sequence
in these rocks that will establish their individuality with the Devonian system in
Brittany.”

In his ‘ Thesaurus Devonicus,’ Dr. Bigsby gives a series of Tables of the Devonian
horizons recognised in different parts of Europe and America, and these materially
assist in the correlation of our British Devonian horizons with those in other parts of
the world. He refers to a valuable memoir by Dr. E. Kayser, published in the
* Zeitschrift d. deutschen geol. Gessel. Jahrg., 1851,’ p. 375, in which the Devonian
horizons of the Eifel are classed in the following manner :

1 “Transactions of the Devonshire Association,’ 1877.

10 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Coblentzian :
Ahrian Schist (Dumont) } Sandy Schists . . Lower Devonian.
Vicht Schist . ;

Cultrijugatus-rock . ;

Calceola-schist ' Marl . Middle Devonian.
Stringocephalus-schist

Cuboides-limestone

Goniatites-schist } Marly Limestone Upper Devonian

I have recognised that the following Eifel Brachiopods occur also in our Devonian
rocks:

? Waldheimia Whidborner. Spirtfera subcuspidata.
Stringocephalus Burtini. — undifera.
Rhynch. parallelepida. — curvata.

— cuboides. — sunplex.

— pugnus. — glabra.

— acuminata. — lineata.

— ftriloba. — Tre.

— protracta. — Verneuilii.

— subreniformis. Cyrtina heteroclita.
Camarophoria rhomboidea. Orthis striatula.
Pentamerus biplicatus. — tetragona.

— brevirostris. — LHifliensis.
Atrypa reticularis. Skenidium areola.

— desquamata. Streptorhynchus umbraculum.

— aspera. Strophomena rhombordalis.

— latilingms. —_ subarachnoidea.
Athyris concentrica. —_ interstrialis.
Kayseria lens. Davidsonia Verneuilit.
Uncites gryphus. Chonetes minuta.
Retzia longirostris. — _ sarcinulata vel Hardrensis.
Bifida lepida. Strophalosia productoides.
Spirifera primava. Productus subaculeatus.

— levicosta. And in all probability several more.

— speciosa.

It may also be useful to here reproduce the list of the Belgian equivalents from a
table published by Mr. Grosselet in the ‘ Annales des Mines,’ 6th series, vol. xii, p. 595:

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 11

Calcaires d’ Etroeungt.
Psamuites.
Upper Devonian Schistes de Famenne proprement dits.
Schistes a Cardium palmatum.
Calcaire (de Trelon).
Couches a Zerebratula cuboides.
Middle Devonian Calcaire de Givet . . . (divided into nine layers).
Schistes a Spirifera speciosa.
Schistes a Calceoles } Cain d’Ohum et de Glageon.
Schistes a Spirdfera cultrijugata.

Psammites de Condros

Schistes de Famenne

Poudingue de Buinot.
Grauwacké a Leptena ¢ Schistes.
Murchisoni { Grés d’ Aror.
Conchos de Gedinne Schistes bigarres & Grammysia.
Conglomerats et Schistes Poudingue.

Lower Devonian

During several years, in conjunction with Mr. Bouchard, I studied and collected the
Devonian Brachiopoda from the Upper-Devonian beds of Ferques, near Boulogne. The
study was subsequently continued by Mr. H. Rigaux, who published two valuable papers
upon the subject." Out of some forty species known to occur in the locality about
fifteen have been found in our Devonian rocks, viz. :

Athyris concentrica. Rhyn. Lummatonensis.
Spirifera Verneuilit. Pentamerus brevirostris.
— Uret. Orthis striatula.
— undifera. — Lfiensis.
Cyrtina heteroclita. Streptorhynchus umbraculum.
— Demarlii. Strophalosia productoides.
Atrypa reticularis. Productus subaculeatus.
— aspera.

Nearly all occur hkewise in the Middle-Devonian beds at Lummaton or Hope’s Nose.
For many valuable references to the subject-matter of this Monograph, see also the
* List of Works on the Geology and Paleontology of Devonshire and Cornwall,” by Mr.
W. Whitaker, in the ‘Transactions of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement
of Science, Literature, and Art,’ 1870—1872, also the ‘ Journal of the Royal Institution
of Cornwall,’ No. xvi, 1875. The volumes of the ‘ Geological Record’ contain many
useful additions to those above named.

1 “Description de quelques Brachiopodes du terrain Devonien de Ferques,’ Boulogne, 5th Nov., 1872 ;
and ‘Geol. Mag.,’ vol. v, Oct. 1878.

12 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.

Genus—W aupuEimia, King, 1850.

1. Waupnermia (vel MacanpreviaA) Wurippornel, Dav. Dev. Mon., Pl. I, figs. 1—8;
and Dev. Sup, Plog
figs. 3, 4.

TEREBRATULA SACCULUS var.? Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 6, Pl. I, figs. 1—8 (not 4. sacculus
Martin), 1864.

Shell longitudinally oval, rather broader anteriorly, more attenuated posteriorly,
slightly rounded im front. Valves evenly convex, without fold or sinus. Ventral valve
the deepest ; beak incurved and truncated by a small circular foramen ; beak-ridges
moderately defined, deltidium small. Surface smooth, finely punctated. In the
interior of the dorsal valve the loop is nearly three lines in length, and rather more than
half the length of the dorsal valve. Beyond their attachment to the hinge-plate the lamellze
widen into two small crural processes. They then take a gentle outward curve, and after-
wards approach each other again by a slight curve before forming the reflected part of the
loop. Dimensions variable—

Length 9, width 6, depth 5 lines.

Obs.—When describing this species at page 6 of the ‘ Devonian Monograph,’ I felt very
uncertain with respect to my identification ; being totally unacquainted with its internal
arrangements I could arrive at no definite conclusions. Some time in 1880 Mr. G. F.
Whidborne, an acute and careful observer, expressed to me his suspicion that the shell under
description would prove itself to be specifically distinct from Martin’s Zered. sacculus.
Specimens of both were consequently placed into the hands of the Rev. Norman Glass for
internal examination, and he soon was able to show that their loops differed materially.
In Zer. sacculus it is similar to that of Teredratula, while in Wald. Whidbornec it is long
and reflected as in Waldheimia. In external shape the species under description
bears much resemblance to similar-sized examples of Wald. cranium, and its loop is
much the same as that of the recent species.

Prof. King, in 1859, proposed a genus Macandrevia for W. cranium and similar
shells, and that genus is maintained by Mr. Douvillé in his memoir, “Sur quelques
genres de Brachiopodes,” &c. (* Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,’ 3rd series, vol. vi, 1879);

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 13

but I have always felt uncertain whether we should be justified in adopting that sub-
genus.

Waldheimia Whidbornet seems to differ from Wald. juvenis, not only on account
of the great difference in its exterior shape, but also in the form and position of the
crura. It differs also from 7. elongata by its straight front and by its much longer
loop. Wald. Whidbornet is very much rarer than WV. juvenis in the Middle Devonian at
Lummaton, near Torquay.

2. WapueEimia (vel MacanpreEvia) Juvents, Sow. Dav., Dev. Mon., PI]. I, figs. 10-—15 ;
and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 1, 2.

When describing the external characters of this species at page 8 of my ‘ Devonian
Monograph,’ I was unacquainted with its internal arrangements. Since then the Rev.
Norman Glass has, with much success, developed the loop in a number of specimens.
The primary stems are attached to the hinge-plate. The crura are of an unusually
elongated shape. hese crura bend over from the inner edges of the primary branches
of the loop on the dorsal side. The loop or primary branches extend to three fifths of
the length of the dorsal valve, the reflected part of the loop being in about the centre of
the valve. The principal stems of the loop, which are very broad and nearly straight,
and parallel to each other, bend in only very slightly at their termination.

Wald. guvenis is not very uncommon in the Middle-Devonian limestone of Lummaton,
near Torquay.

3. WALDHEIMIA P sp. 2 Dav. Dey sup., Plot) fig. 5:

From the black, Middle-Devonian limestone or shales at Hope’s Nose, near
Torquay, Mr. G. F. Whidborne procured a rather large Terebratula-shaped shell, some-
what out of shape, compressed, and not sufficiently complete for safe specific identifica-
tion. In shape it is marginally elongated, oval, with moderately convex valves; beak
produced very slightly, incurved, and truncated by a circular foramen, which is separated
from the hinge-plate by a rather large deltidium. Surface smooth. .

Length 16, breadth 9 lines.

It differs from Ter. caiqua, de Vern., by its produced beak, foramen, and deltidium.
It is probably a new species, but Ihave not thought it desirable to give it a name with
only one incomplete specimen at, my disposal.

14 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Genus—TEREBRATULA, Lihwyd, 1699.

4, Trrupratuta ? Newtoniensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., Pl. I, figs. 16,17; and Dev. Sup.,
PiU igs G:

One or two perfect specimens of this fine species have been found at Lummaton,
near Torquay, since the publication of my ‘ Dev. Monogr.’ I now give a figure of a perfect
specimen in the possession of the Museum of the Natural History Society of Torquay.
Unfortunately, no duplicates were available for the Rev. Norman Glass’s interior investi-
gation, and until its internal characters have been determined it will be impossible to
determine the genus to which it belongs.

Genus—CuNnTRONELLA, Billings, 1861.

(“Devonian Fossils of Canada West,” ‘Canadian Journal,’ May, 1861.)

5. CENTRONELLA virco, Phillips, sp. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 7, 8, 9.

TEREBRATULA VIRGO, Phillips. Figures and Descriptions of the Palxozoic Fossils of
Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset, p. 91,
pl. xxxv, fig. 167, 1841.
— SACCULUS, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 6 (not 4. sacculus of Martin), 1864.

Shell marginally ovate-lanceolate or longitudinally oval, longer than wide, contracted
anteriorly, straight or slightly indented in front, marginally rounded, broadest poste-
riorly ; beak acuminated, lanceolate, and prominent, slightly incurved; foramen oval,
and widely separated from the hinge-line by a well-defined deltidium ; beak-ridges
sharply marked ; valves moderately convex without fold or sinus, ventral one somewhat
the deepest ; both valves deepest at their posterior half and near the umbo ; shell-surface
beautifully reticulated, or regularly marked with equidistant punctations and canals
in centrifugally curving lines; marked also anteriorly and near the margin by small,
undeveloped, rounded ribs.

Length 7, breadth 5, depth 4 lines.

In the interior of the dorsal valve two delicate ribbon-shaped lamelle, after origi-
nating from each extremity of the hinge-plate, extend to about two thirds of the length
of the valve. Close to their attachment they widen into two short crura, with angular

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 15

extremities facing each other. The branches of the loop diverge to about half their
length when they rapidly increase in width and converge until they jom, forming thus in
the lower half of the loop a broad, inclined, transverse band with a pointed extremity in
front. There is a slight longitudinal depression on the dorsal or convex side of this
broad band where the two lamellz join, and corresponding with this depression there is,
on the other side of the band, a thin projecting ridge or plate, which sometimes extends
backwards for some distance towards the ventral valve (but having no connection with
it) and upwards between the two branches of the loop as they diverge from the hinge-
plate.

Obs.—In 1841 Phillips briefly described the exterior characters of this species, and
gave it the name Zerebratula virgo. Knowing nothing of its interior characters, and
never having seen a specimen of the shell, at p. 6 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I
erroneously supposed it might be a synonym of 7’ saceulus, from which it is, however,
generically and specifically distinct.

Some time in 1880 Mr. Whidborne drew my attention to this species, sending me
several specimens, and intimating that he believed it to be specifically distinct from
T. sacculus. Ue also forwarded to Mr. Glass a number of specimens, which Mr. Glass
lost no time in operating upon. Many, indeed, have been his endeavours, conducted
with great skill and patience, to work out its internal characters. The matrix filling the
shell being a semiopaque sparry limestone, it was exceedingly difficult to work the
specimens so as to clearly expose the loop, especially by means of transparency ; never-
theless, after sacrificing dozens of specimens, he succeeded in exposing the loop in several
examples as I have described and figured it.

Mr. Glass says, that, whilst he has only sent me a few preparations showing the loop
as I have figured it, he has found exactly the same shape of loop in all those specimens
he has operated on, which were in a condition to show the interior, and that such
specimens have been very many. The majority of specimens used up, he says, were
destroyed by his continued attempts to show the exact extent and shape of the
projecting plate. He thinks that in many of the specimens the plate referred to
has, as I have figured it, only a slight projection into the ventral valve, but that
in some cases it evidently extends for some distance in this direction, as well as
upwards between the two lamella composing the loop. Though Mr. Glass has not been
able, from the Lummaton specimens, to determine the exact shape of this plate, it has
been described, as we shall see further on, by Prof. Winchell.

Mr. Glass thinks that it is perfectly certain, from the many specimens upon which he
has operated, that there is no reflected ribbon-band in Centronella similar to that which
exists in Waldheimia and other loop-bearing species of Terebratulide. Professor
Friele, Mr. C. Moore, and myself have found that in some loop-bearing Brachiopoda,
such as Waldheimia cranium, the young specimens have the primary branches of the loop
united in the middle to a narrow ridge or plate, but in these cases the reflected portion

16 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

becomes developed with age. It is plain, however, from the full-grown specimens
developed by Mr. Glass, that this does not take place in Centronella virgo.

At p. 62 of the ‘ Canadian Journal’ for 1861 Prof. Billings described and figured his
Centronella as “ having the general form of Teredratula. Dorsal valve with loop consisting
of two delicate ribbon-like lamellze, which extend to about half the length of the shell.
These lamellz first curve gently outwards, then approach to each other gradually, until
at their lower extremities they meet at an acute angle; then, becoming united, they are
reflected backwards towards the beak in what appears to be a thin vertical plate. Near
their origin each bears upon the ventral side a triangular crural process.”

The type of Centronella given by Billings is C. glans-fagea. A preparation of the
loop in this species was made by Dr. Rominger in September, 1862, and figured by
Prof. Hall at p. 47 of the ‘ Sixteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of
the State of New York,’ 1863. Dr. Rominger’s preparation clearly showed that
Billings’ description of the loop of C. glans-fagea was to some extent erroneous. Mr.
Glass says that in his first attempts to get at the loop of Centronella virgo he obtained

results similar to those figured by Prof. Billings, but afterwards found that his results were:

incorrect through his having rubbed away a large part of the transverse band formed by
the front of the loop. By the rubbing away of this part the ridge or plate projecting
behind it showed as if it were, as described by Prof. Billings, a reflected plate proceeding
from the end of the loop. These remarks, however, do not apply to the profile figure
given by Billings, which does not resemble anything which Mr. Glass has seen whilst
making his preparations. Dr. Rominger’s figure of C. glans-fagea, as given by Hall,
agrees with Prof. Billings’ figure as to the crura, and almost entirely agrees with Mr.
Glass’s preparations of C. virgo, as also with the preparations by Prof. Winchell of C.
Julia, with the exception, in the latter case, that Dr. Rominger figures the ridge
or plate on the ventral side of the loop as I have represented it and not as repre-
sented by Winchell, and that the crura are not shown in Winchell’s figures. The
following is the careful description of Centronella Julia as published by Prof. Winchell :
— A delicate ribbon-like loop originates from the stout blunt crura on each side of the
sotket-valve, having its flat sides at first vertical. The two branches of the loop proceed
at first in lines parallel or a little convergent, and then gradually diverge, widening as
they proceed, and assuming an inclined position, until, approaching the front of the
valve by a regular curvature, the lower edge has become anterior, giving the band an
angle of 30° with the plane of the shell. Approaching the median line the band rapidly
widens, the front margin is drawn forward in a long acumination, while the inner margin
is regularly concave, except that near the median line it turns abruptly forward so as to
meet that line at an acute angle. The loop thus forms an urceolate figure on its inner
margin, and on the outer a somewhat oval one, truncated behind and attenuately acumi-
nate before. In the median line, where the two branches meet, both are suddenly
deflected downwards, forming a double vertical plate, not quite reaching the ventral valve,

ae 2

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. al 7/

the upper edge of which, when viewed from the side, is flatly roof-shaped, while the
lower edge describes two convexities, the greater anterior, leaving a notch between them.
The surface of the loop and median plate is covered with minute obliquely conical
pustules, in some places seeming to become spinulous.”

The preparations of C. virgo made by Mr. Glass agree with the above description of
C. Julia, except in the following particulars :—First, Mr. Glass’s preparations show the
crura as described by Billings and Rominger, but which Winchell’s figures and descrip-
tions do not show ; and secondly, Mr. Glass found only a single ridge or plate, and not
a double vertical plate as described by Prof. Winchell. The details also of the extension
of this plate upwards and towards the ventral valve Mr. Glass was not able to ascertain,
nor was he able to find the “obliquely conical pustules” referred to by Prof. Winchell
as occurring on the surface of the loop and median plate.

In the ‘ Sixteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New
York,’ 1863, Professor Hall describes Centronella and Cryptonella at great length. His
description of Cryptonel/a is based upon the description of Centronella Julia by Winchell ;
but in the footnote containing the figures of Dr. Rominger’s C. glans-fayea, Prof. Hall
withdraws the name of Cryptonella in favour of the older name Centronella, on the ground
that Dr. Rominger’s preparation of Billings’ type shows that his description is erroneous,
and that the loop of C. glans-fagea and C. Julia are identical. In conclusion, it should
be observed that, according to Mr. Glass’s preparations, the general outline of the loop of
Centronella is better given in the figures of Winchell and Hall than in that of Dr.
Rominger, and that Billings’ figures are evidently founded on a mistake owing to im-
perfect preparations.

Centronella virgo is a common species in the Middle-Devonian of Lummaton, near
Torquay, in Devonshire.

Since writing the above observations, and in reply to a letter I had previously sent,
I have been favoured with a very kind communication
from Prof. Winchell. He could not send the preparations
of Centronella Julia from which his figures were origin-
ally drawn, but he sent to me a number of specimens
of C. Julia unworked, with the hope expressed that they
might afford the information desired. ‘These specimens
were very small, and the matrix was of an arenaceous
and friable nature. Having sent the specimens to Mr. fie 1 <Daganl Vics Gb CAE
Glass, he was able by simply fracturing them in different showing the loop.
directions to prove the truth of nearly every particular in Tae: Raion Sales a cs
Prof. Winchell’s description. It was in this manner also _ From drawings (enlarged four times) by Prof.
that Prof. Winchell had obtained his results, as he stated Weenie
in his letter to me. Ordinarily by this process no certain result can be obtained, and none
could be obtained in this manner from our Devonian specimens of the same genus. But

18 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

in these specimens of C. Ju/ia there is sufficient contrast between the colour of the loop and
the surrounding matrix to make the different parts of the loop very clear when revealed
opaquely and by fracture. In most of the specimens the loop is of a rusty-brown colour,
surrounded by a lighter-coloured matrix. Mr. Glass’s preparations plainly show that
the median plate of the loop in C. Judia is of the exact shape described by Winchell. In
some cases, when this plate is shown by fracture, it seems to have been split laterally in
half, as if it were really, as Winchell describes, a double plate, but so closely appressed
as not to show its being double by a transverse fracture. Winchell says, in his note to
me, “ The appearance is, that the loop abuts squarely against the flat surface of the plate
on each side. Homological considerations, however, would render it probable that the
loop is reflected abruptly and passes into the vertical plate, or rather forms the vertical
plate. ‘This then should be double. But this is only conjecture.” On either side of the
front border of the median plate (7. e. that which is connected with the loop, and inclined
towards the anterior margin) there are some faint ribs or plications, and these are indi-
cated in Winchell’s profile figure. In addition to this the whole of the median plate is
finely striated longitudinally on either side, the striations having a slightly waved
appearance. One of the specimens which Mr. Glass has fractured seems to show the
crura near the origin of the loop. Mr. Glass could not ascertain with certainty the existence
of the “obliquely conical pustules,” referred to by Prof. Winchell as occurring on the
surface of the loop and median plate, but he thinks there are some indications of them
on the median plate, and that possibly they might be seen in larger specimens, or with a
higher magnifying power than he has used. From the results thus obtained I agree
with Mr. Glass that Prof. Winchell’s description of the loop in Centronella is on the
whole correct, with the exception of the crura, which are more easily shown in our
Devonian specimens of C. virgo, and which are described both by Billings and Rominger
as occurring in C. glans-fagea. In the preparations of C. virgo the loop can only be
seen by transparency, and the median plate can only be shown with any certainty as I
have figured it. Probably in some cases this plate was imperfectly developed, or had
been partly broken away before fossilisation. In some cases, however, as I have previously
stated, Mr. Glass found indications of this plate being in the shape figured by Prof.
Winchell; and the preparations of C. Julia referred to above seem to show that this was
the normal condition. I have already given Winchell’s figures of C. Ju/za, in order that
the above references may be more clearly understood.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 19

Genus—Srrineoceruatus, Defrance, 1827.

6. SrrincocepHatus Burtint, Def. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. I, figs. 18 —22; and Pl. II,
figs. L—11; and Dev. Sup., Pl. III, figs. 2, 3.

At page 11 of my Devonian Monograph (1864) I fully described and illustrated this
important species. Since then specimens measuring different sizes, up to three inches in
length by five in breadth, have occasionally been found by Messrs. Lee, Champernowne,
and Whidborne, in the Middle-Devonian Limestone of Lummaton, near Torquay. ‘This
characteristic species, therefore, marks the bed and the age of the numerous species that
accompany it. St. Burtini has also been found by Mr. A. Champernowne at Symonds-
Tree Quarry, as well as at Pit-Park and Orchard Quarries at Dartington. A young
specimen, with a large open fissure and median longitudinal groove in the dorsal valve,
similar to the one drawn by Professor Quenstedt, in Tab. 43, figs. 58—59, of his
‘ Brachiopoden,’ 1871, has been met with in that locality by Mr. Champernowne.

We may also mention what has already been recorded at p. 325 of the previous
volume, that the Stringocephalus-bed is in North Devon, according to Mr. Valpy,
situated above the Hangman Grits, and would constitute the basement of the “ TIIfra-
combe Group,” if that group is to be severed from the Hangman beds ?

Genus—RunsseLa@ria, Hall, 1859,

7. ? RensseL@Ria Pstriatissima, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 20, 20a.

Shell marginally elongate-oval, nearly straight in front, no fold nor sinus ; valves
convex and covered with fine, radiating, raised stric, with shorter and smaller ones
interpolated between the larger striz ; beak moderately produced.

Length 11, width 8, depth 7 lines.

0bs.—Nothing being known of the interior character of this shell, it is not possible
to assign to it its real generic position. It has been provisionally placed with Rensseleria.
Having forwarded drawings of the shell to Dr. Kayser, he does not think it can be the
Rensseleria strigiceps, ¥. Roemer, to which I thought it bore some resemblance.

One specimen only was found by Mr. Whidborne in the Middle Devonian at Hope’s
Nose, near Torquay.

20 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Genus—Mucanteris, Svess, 1856.

8. Mucanrrris ? Vicary1, Dav. Dev. Mon., Pl. XX, fig. 15; and Dev. Sup., Pl. III,
figs. i; Va, We:

Shell large, marginally nearly circular, about as wide as long; valves very gently
convex and flattened. On attaining their full size they become abruptly bent marginally
with an inward curve, and at right angles to the plane of their surface, thus forming
a wide, flattened, or biconcave border to the shell. Beak small, much incurved ; beak-
ridges sharply defined, leaving a flattened space between them and the hinge-line ;
foramen concealed under the incurvature of the beak ; deltidium sometimes visible ; surface
smooth. ‘Two specimens measured—

Length 3, breadth 3, depth 1 inch.
&, 2 woe 2s) aoe dbimeh4alines:

Oés.—In Plate XX of my Devonian Monograph I gave a figure of an undescribed
species that Mr. Vicary had obtained from the Middle Devonian at Woolborough, near
Newton Abbot. I then felt, as at present, uncertain as to the genus to which this
remarkable shell should be referred. Nothing is known of its interior, and it is with
very considerable hesitation that I now provisionally refer it to MWeganteris. A dark line
extending from the umbo of the dorsal valve to about a third of its length shows that it
was internally provided with a small septum. Since figuring the perfect example in
Pl. XX of my Devonian Monograph, Mr. Vicary has obtained from the same locality a
much larger but somewhat distorted example of the same species, and this has induced
me to describe and name the shell after the discoverer of the only two complete
specimens at present known. It is very desirable that as soon as a duplicate speci-
men shall have been discovered some search for its internal characters should be made.
An incomplete valve of the species under description was also found by Mr. J. E. Lee, at
Lummaton, near ‘Torquay.

Genus—Merrista, Suess, 1851.

9. Merista pLEBEtA, Sow., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. III, figs. 2—10; and Dev. Sup.,

Pl. I, figs. 26 to 29.

At the time I described the exterior of this species nothing further respecting its
internal character was known in addition to its being provided with spiral appendages

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 21

and a shoe-lifter process. Mr. Glass was able to develop its spiral appendages in two
or three examples, but could not, owing to the intractable nature of the matrix,
expose its loop, rings, and attachments to the hinge-plate. I must, therefore, refer the
reader for the full description of the genus A/erzsta to the Silurian Supplement. The
loop and its attachments were subsequently well developed by Herr Zugmayer in a closely
allied species, the Merista cassidea-prunulum, of Quenstedt, from the Devonian rocks of
the Eifel. The rings of the loop and the shoe-lifter process characterise this genus.
Merista plebeia or scalprum occurs in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, and in the
dark shaley limestone at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay; but, unfortunately, in the last-
named locality most of the specimens are compressed and distorted. Some weathered
examples show the spirals, and a section exhibited the shoe-lifter process in a very
distinct manner (Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 28, 29).

At p. 551 of his ‘Die Brachiopoden der Eifel,’ Dr. E. Kayser gives the following
synonyms of Merista plebera, Sow. sp. <Atrypa lacryma, Sow. Teredb. scalprum, ¥.
Roemer. Zereb. prunulum, Schnur.

Judging from specimens and figures, Von Buch’s MJerista (Ter.) cassidea is closely
allied to JZ. pledeia, but the shell named and figured AZerista cassidea-prunulum by
Quenstedt, ‘ Brachiopoden,’ tab. 51, fig. 69, seems very distinct from Sowerby’s 7’.
plebeia, although it may belong to the same genus.

Genus—Kaysuria, Dav., 1882.

10. Kayszr1a tuns, Phillips, sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, fig. 1; and Dev. Sup.,
PI aties. iy 12.

ATRYPA LENS, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 51, Pl. X, fig. 1.
SPIRIGERINA OVALIS, Sundb. Verstein. Rhein. System in Nassau, pl. xxxili, fig. 2,
1855.
ReETZIA DivipuA, Quenstedt. Atlas, Brachiop., pl. 51, figs. 21—25, 1871.
— ENS, Kayser, Die Brachiop. des Mittel- und Ober- Devon. der Eifel, p. 161
(Deutschen Geol. Gesel. Jahrgang, 1871).

At page 21 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ I described this small species under the
name of Atrypa lens, and mentioned that Schnur had figured its spirals. His figure, I
find after further examination, shows two spiral appendages with their extremities directed
towards the lateral margins of the shell,’ and he draws five convolutions in each spiral.
Subsequently Quenstedt, in his ‘ Brachiopoden,’ tab. 51, figs. 21—23, 1871, gives

1 « Beschreibung Eifel-vorkommenden Brachiopoden,’ pl. xxiv, fig. 2, 1853.

22 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

drawings of the shell and its interior spirals with the name of Relzia dividua. He also
shows that the extremities of the spiral coils were directed towards the lateral margins
of the shell, as had been previously described by Schnur.

In the same year Emanuel Kayser, at p. 54 of his memoir ‘ Die Brachiopoden des
Mittel- und Ober- Devon. der Eifel,” names this species Retzia /ens, but gives no figure
of the spirals. Though Schnur and Quenstedt had figured the spirals of this species,
yet these distinguished paleontologists were unable to trace the attachments or the loop
in their German specimens.

Mr. Whidborne, having procured a number of specimens of Kayserza lens from
Hope’s Nose, forwarded them to Mr. Glass, together with some German specimens of
the same species. I also procured for Mr. Glass a number of German specimens from
Dr. Kayser and others. By the aid of these, especially the German specimens, Mr. Glass
was enabled to determine in the most clear and satisfactory manner all the peculiar
internal arrangements of this species, as they will now be described.

In the interior of the dorsal valve there is a
septum, which extends to about half the distance
between the beak andthe anterior margin. This
septum is somewhat triangular in shape, the base
of the triangle being formed by the dorsal valve,
and the apex being extended towards the opposite
or ventral valve. ‘This latter part of the septum,
as we shall presently see, is connected with the
loop. ‘The septum after leaving the valve from
which it originates soon becomes comparatively
thin, but the apex of the septum is somewhat
thickened at the point where it unites with the
loop. The spirals are disposed in the shell in

the same manner as those of A¢hyris, and each
spiral consists of about fourteeen coils, that is,

Kayseria lens, enlarged.

ae iTiin Gane acne ;
Bie ol SORIA Eee Te Ae oh weltvof atiinany of seven principal coils, arising from the hook

lamellw to hinge-plate; g, loop; 6 and d, accessory shaped attachments to the hinge-plate, and seven
coils ; ¢, principal coils.

Fra. 2. Longitudinal section: letters indicate same accessory coils, arising from the bifurcation

parts as in Fig. 1; s, septum. at the end of the loop. The primary lamellae
Fria. 3. Transverse section: D, dorsal valve; v, ven- 5 F
tral valve ; s, septum; g, loop. after leaving the hinge-plate proceed for a short

distance downwards, then they suddenly bend
backwards, forming a broad rounded curve facing the bottom of the dorsal valve. At
about one third of their length they give off two short lamelle, which go straight
across between the spirals, and converging unite at a little more than half way between
the dorsal and ventral side of the spirals. These lamellae bend slightly outwards before
coming to their point of union, thus forming when united a circular bay, through the centre

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 23

of which the dorsal septum passes. The angular projection near the centre of the dorsal
septum is in close apposition to that part of the loop where the two curved lamelle
unite, and, indeed, the dorsal septum and the loop seem to be united here. The
two curved lamellae which form the commencement of the loop are thin at their
origin, but they increase in thickness until they unite, and then from the point
of their union the loop is prolonged by a single rounded process in a straight or
slightly upward direction across the remaining portion of the distance between the
dorsal and ventral side of the spirals. At the end of this rounded process the loop
bifurcates in an upward direction, each branch of the bifurcation passing up inside
the hook-shaped attachment to the hinge-plate, and then as an accessory lamella
threading its way between the main coils to the end of the spiral. This long-extended
accessory lamella in each spiral is narrower than the coils which proceed directly from
the hinge-plate, as may be seen by scraping the spiral, when the coils of the accessory
lamellz soon disappear whilst the other coils still remain. The fourteen coils composing
each spiral are arranged in pairs, there being a greater distance between the second and
third and the fourth and fifth coils than between the first and second and the third and
fourth coils, and so on regularly throughout the
spiral. After the above description had been put
in type, Mr. Glass, receiving some more German
specimens of this species from Mr. Whidborne,
was able to make a perfectly clear and decisive
transverse section of the coils. A figure of the
section is here given, from which it will be seen
that, not only are the primary lamelle (a) much
broader than the accessory lamelle (4), but that they are also slightly curved and
thickened on their inner border.

In tab. 51, fig. 257, of the Atlas of Prof. Quenstedt’s work, ‘ Brachiopoden,’
the distinguished German paleontologist figures what appear to be double spiral coils,
such as are more clearly to be seen in some of Mr. Glass’s preparations.

Thus it will be seen that this species, though bearing some resemblance to Athyris in

Kayseria lens. Section enlarged.

its spiral arrangements, is in many respects unique. The prominent dorsal septum
and its connection with the loop, the shape and direction of the curved lamellae
composing the commencement of the loop, and the rounded process by which these
lamella are continued, as well as the long extension of the accessory lamellz, distinguish
this species clearly from Athyris, and, indeed, from all the other spiral-bearing genera
with which we are acquainted. The continuation of the accessory lamellz from their
commencement at the loop to the end of the spiral is especially notable. In Meristina
there is a simple loop; in Witfieldia this loop is continued by a bifurcation; this
bifurcation is still further extended in A/Ayris ; whilst in the species under consideration
the lamellz arising from the end of the loop are extended throughout the whole length of

24 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

the spiral. The exceptional strength of the loop in the thickness of its lamella, and in
its connection with the dorsal septum, may be designed to bear the long extension of
the accessory lamelle.

The characters of this species being, therefore, so distinct from any previously dis-
covered, I have decided to give it the new generic denomination of Kayseria, after Dr.
Kmanuel Kayser, of Berlin, a distinguished paleontologist, and author of the work
‘Die Brachiopoden des Mittel- und Ober- Devon. der Eifel,’ 1871. Most of the pre-
parations of Kayseria lens from which the figures are taken are from German specimens,
and in these the different parts of the loop, &c., are revealed opaquely and in very clear
relief against the yellowish limestone matrix.

First placed with Orthis by Phillips, and then with Spirigerina by Sandberger, and
with Refzia by Quenstedt and Kayser, it. now, thanks to Mr. Glass, finds a resting place in
Kayseria. It has also received several specific names besides its true one of Jens.
Schnur called it dividua, Steinnger Lifliensis, Sandberger ovalis.

Kayseria lens is a well-marked species, easily recognised by its remarkably com-
pressed appearance, small beak, slightly-raised and flattened radiating ribs, with inter-
spaces of about equal breadth, and by a longitudinal groove dividing the shell into two
equal parts, hence Schnur’s name dividua. The specific name of Jens, however, given to
the species by Phillips in 1841, must be retained, that of divzdua being one of the
synonyms.

Kayseria lens is not a rare shell at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay, but it is very difficult
to procure specimens in a good state of preservation. In the Hifel it is found in a
perfect condition. It is a small shell scarcely ever exceeding six lines in length.

Genus—Arvurris, McCoy, 1841.

1]. Atnyris Guasst1. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 21, 22.

Shell small ; transversely oval, valves moderately convex, slightly compressed, without
fold or sinus, ventral valve the deepest and most convex ; beak produced, slightly incurved
and truncated by a minute circular foramen, separated from the hinge-line by a small
deltidium ; surface of valves smooth. In the interior of the dorsal valve the spiral appen-
dages have their extremities facing the lateral portions of the valves. About seven
convolutions in each spiral,

Length 5, width 6, depth 2 lines.

Os.—Of this small species four or five examples were procured by Mr. Whidborne

from the Middle Devonian of Lummaton, near Torquay. ‘The interior spirals were

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 25

developed by the Rev. N. Glass, but from want of sufficient material he was unable to
expose their attachments. The compressed shape of the shell and absence of fold and
sinus distinguish it from 4. concentrica, and it is with much pleasure that I name it
after the Rev. Norman Glass, who was the first to determine its generic position.

12. Atnyris concentrica, Von Buch, sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. III, figs. 11—15,
24; and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 23,
24 SP LiGness 10> 10a.

The external characters of this species have been given at page 15 of my Devonian
Monograph, and need not be repeated. ‘The shell varies with age, and the var. /amellosa
is in all probability a young condition of the full-grown 4. concentrica. As the shell
acquires age the concentric equi-distant ridges that ornament its surface become, com-
paratively speaking, much less marked than in young individuals, and are sometimes
hardly visible in very adult individuals, such as in some of those we find at Ferques, near
Boulogne-sur- Mer.

Many years ago, in 1842, Mr. Bouchard and myself found at Ferques some weathered
specimens of 4. concentrica, showing the spirals in a very beautiful and perfect condition.
We also found two examples showing the hinge-plate, and close to the extremity of the
umbo a small circular aperture communicating with a circular curved tube, which I have
already described and illustrated in Pl. VI, fig. 66, of my Introduction to the first
volume of my Monograph ; but none of the Ferques specimens showed either the attach-
ments of the principal stems of the spirals to the hinge-plate or the connecting processes
or loop.

In 1871, in the Atlas to his ‘Brachiopoden (Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands),’
tab. 51, 1871, Quenstedt gives several figures in which he represents the accessory
lamella and the loop, but not quite clearly nor completely, although he has evidently
devoted much attention to the subject and very nearly got the different parts complete.
Quenstedt does not, however, give any figure of the attachments to the hinge-plate.

In A. concentrica the convolutions of the spirals are numerous and rather close to
each other; and in a specimen measuring an inch in breadth I counted fifteen coils in each
spiral. The spirals are closer together on the ventral than on the dorsal side.

We are indebted to the Rev. Norman Glass for a complete knowledge of the shape
of the loop and the attachments of the principal stems of the spirals to the hinge-plate.
After several more or less unsuccessful attempts on specimens from Lummaton he was
enabled to develop the loop and other attachments in a very complete and satisfactory

26 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

manner in a specimen sent to him by Mr. Whidborne from Hope’s Nose, near Torquay :
of these we give two figures on Pl. I of this Supplement. These figs. 10, 10a,
require no detailed explanation, as that will be found under the description of Athyris
in the accompanying Silurian Supplement. In its hook-shaped attachments to the hinge-
plate, and in the character of its loop, with its roof-shaped projection, curved lamella, and
accessory lamellze, this species is clearly shown to be of the true Ad/yris type.

In my ‘ Permian and Carboniferous Monograph’ I published a full description, with
figures, of the spirals and their connections in 4. pectinifera and A. ambigua, and now,
as recorded in these Supplements, the complete arrangement of the spirals and their con-
nections have been worked out by Mr, Glass in 4. concentrica, A. plano-sulcata, A.
ambigua, and A. spiriferoides, and all have been described and figured as correctly as was
possible. The descriptions and figures will show that the spirals, loops, and attachments
are esentially the same in all species of a same genus, although they may differ a little in
minor details.

13. AtHyRis RucATA, Dav. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 25, 25a.

Shell small, almost circular or as broad as long. Valves convex, with a slight mesial
elevation or fold near the front in the dorsal valve, and a small concave sinus in the ventral
one; beak small, incurved; foramen minute. Valves covered with a small number of
strong irregular concentric ridges. Interior not known.

Length 4, width 4, depth 1 line.

I know very little about this shell, having seen only two specimens of it. Mr.
Whidborne is of opinion that it is a distinct species ; and its few comparatively very strong
concentric ridges seem to distinguish it from 4. concentrica.

It occurs in the Middle Devonian at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 27

Genus—Biripa, Dav., 1882.

14. Brripa Lepipa, Goldfuss, sp., apud @’ Arch. et de Vern. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, fig.
2; and Dev. Sup., Pl.
II, fig. 13.

TEREBRATULA LEPIDA, d’ Archiae and de Verneuil. Desc. of the Fossils of the Older
Deposits of the Rheinish Pro-
vinces, Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd
ser., vol. vi, p. 368, pl. xxxv,
fig. 3, 1840.

ATRYPA — Dav. Mon. Brit. Dev. Brachiopoda, p. 52, pl. x, fig. 2, 1864.

RETZIA — Kayser. Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Eifel,

p. 559, 1871.

At page 52 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ I described and figured the exterior
characters of this little shell, under the name of Atrypa lepida. I was not then acquainted
with its interior arrangements. In 1871 Prof. Quenstedt, in his ‘ Brachiopoden,’
Tab. 51, fig. 29, gives a small figure of the interior from a specimen from the
Devonian Limestone of Gerolstein, which he had been able partially to develop. In
his figure the spiral appendages are shown in their dorsal aspect, the extremities of
the spirals being directed towards the lateral margins of the shell, and each spiral
being composed of three convolutions. Quenstedt, however, gives none of the attach-
ments, either of the principal stems with each other or with the hinge-plates. In 187],
Dr. E. Kayser placed Goldfuss’s species in the genus Refzia, but he does not seem to
have been acquainted with either its attachments to the hinge-plate or its loop. In 1880
Mr. G. F. Whidborne forwarded to Mr. Glass a number of small specimens of this species
which he had procured at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. Dr. E. Kayser and Prof. Dewalque,
at my request, also kindly procured for Mr. Glass a number of foreign specimens from
Gerolstein, in the Eifel, and some more examples from the same locality were kindly sent
to Mr. Glass by Mr. Whidborne. From these specimens Mr. Glass was enabled to work
out most completely the internal spiral arrangement. ‘This result, however, was only
obtained after repeated efforts and much patient application, the shells beimg very small,
and the only possible method of revealing their interior being by means of transparency.

In the shape and position of the spirals and in the attachments to the hinge-plate
this genus closely resembles V/c/fieldia, only the spirals of Bifida are slightly depressed
or flattened on their dorsal side. There are usually four coils in each spiral. The loop
is like that in Meristina, with the exception that it is placed nearer to the attachments to

28 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

the hinge-plate, and that at the point where the two lamelle composing the loop join
there is a short bifurcation directed upwards. In this latter respect the loop of Bifida
resemblés that of Whzlfieldia. A comparison of the accompanying figures of Bifida
with those of Meristina and Whitfieldia, given
in the Silurian Supplement, will show the
above points of resemblance and difference.
The loop of this species being new I have
given to it the generic name of Bifida,
in allusion to the forked extremity of the
loop.
Mr. Whidborne informs me that B. lepida
Bifida lepida. occurs in the Middle Devonian at Hope’s Nose,
1. Ventral aspect. 2. Dorsal aspect. Enlarged. 1 ayaa
Developed by Rev. N. Glass. near ‘Torquay, and that it is remarkable how
separate the specimens of B. /epida and
Kayseria tens are from each other in that locality. In the upper beds, where he has
found more than fifty specimens of B. /epida, he has only found one of &. fens. In the
lower beds in the same locality, where he has found A. Jens to be common, he has not
seen a single specimen of B. lepida. He says that the specimens of B. lepida occur
in one spot a few yards long, so that this species would appear to have been gregarious
whilst the specimens of KX. /ens are scattered evenly along the bed in which they are found.
It is very uncertain whether 2B. /epida has been found at Lummaton. The specimen
in Mr. Lee’s collection that had been referred to this species is in all probability a
worn example of B. Huntit.

15. Biriwa Hunt, Dav. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 17, 17a, 174, 18.

Shell small, circular, about as broad as long; valves almost equally deep and mode-
rately convex. Dorsal valve somewhat depressed and longitudinally divided by a small
narrow rib. On either side are two large rounded ribs with interspaces of about equal
breadth. Ventral more convex than the dorsal valve, and longitudinally divided by a
narrow groove. On each of the lateral portions of the valve are two large rounded ribs
with wide interspaces. Beak small, very slightly incurved. Surface crossed with
transverse lines, similar to those in B. depida, but more numerous and finer.

Length 33, breadth 33, depth 1 line.
Obs.—Several specimens of this small species have been found by Mr. Whidborne

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 29

in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay. It is nearly allied to B. lepida ;
but isa larger, flatter, and broader shell. The Rev. Norman Glass has partly worked out
its interior, and informs me that its spirals and connections seem arranged as in B. /epida.

It is with much pleasure I name this species after Mr. A. R. Hunt, late President of
the Torquay Natural History Society.

Genus—Rurzia, King, 1850.

16. Rerzra LONGIROSTRIS, Kayser. Dav., Dev. Mon. (as R. ferita), Pl. IV, figs. 8—10;
and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 30, 30a, 31.

TEREBRATULA FERITA of Schnur, d’Orbigny, Sandberger, Phillips, de Verneuil,
Quenstedt, Hall, Davidson, and others. According to
Kavser, not Terebratula ferita, von Buch, ‘ Ueber
Terebrateln,’ p. 76, pl. 2, fig. 37, 1834.
RETZIA LONGIROSTRIS, Kayser. Die Brachiopoden des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der
Hifel, p. 558, pl. x, fig. 5, 1871.

At p. 21 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I described and figured the species under
description as the Retzia (Tereb.) ferita, von Buch. As will be seen, all the palzeontolo-
gists who subsequently to Von Buch described the shell under notice believed it to be
the Ter. ferita of von Buch. The mistake was in 1871 pointed out by Dr. Kayser ; and,
on referring to Buch’s original figure of 7: ferifa, I am bound to admit the correctness of
Dr. Kayser’s view. It is in reality quite distinct from the species which since 1843 has
been termed Retzia ferita ; and, to avoid any further misapprehensions, I have admitted
Dr. Kayser’s views and name of Jongirostris.

We need not here repeat the description of the exterior characters of Retzia longi-
rostris, as they will be found on p. 21 of my Monograph under Retzia ferita. I was
not, however, at that period able to give a figure of its spiral appendages. In his ‘ Die
Brach. des Rheinischen Schichtens systems in Nassau,’ pl. xxxu, fig. 13, 1855,
Dr. Sandberger gives a figure of the spiral appendages of ‘this species, but some-
what displaced; he also gives a figure of the perforated shell-structure. Prof. Hall,
in the ‘ Sixteenth Annual Report of the University of the State of New York,’ p. 56, fig. 6,
represents one of the spirals. Quenstedt, in his ‘ Brachiopoden,’ gives two or
three figures showing the spirals in this species, but no one had been able to develop
their connections. ‘Thanks to Mr. Whidborne, I am now able to give a figure of the
spirals of a British species of 2. Jongzrostris, from the Middle Devonian of Lummaton,

30 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

which Mr. Glass has developed. Lach spiral is formed of seven or eight convolutions,
It is also said to occur at the Dock Yard, Plymouth."

Genus—Uncitts, Defrance, 1828.

17. Uncites erypuus, Schloth., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IV, figs. 11, 12; and Dey.
Sup., Pl. III, figs. 4 to 10.

Uncitzes erypuus, Schloth, Dav., Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 145, 1881.

* For many years past I have been on the look out for specimens that would clear up
the interior characters of Defrance’s genus. In 1853, in the General Introduction of my
work on ‘ British Fossil Brachiopoda,’ I described and figured part of the interior of the
dorsal valve of Uncites gryphus, showing the lateral pouch-shaped cavities opening
exteriorly, as well as the attach-
ments to the hinge-plate of the
principal stems of the spiral appen-
dages ; also indications of the spiral
appendages from a specimen which
Prof. Beyrich, of Berlin, was so for-
tunate as to discover at Paffrath,
and which was brought to my notice
by Prof. E. Suess, of Vienna.

In 1871 Prof. Quenstedt, in pl.
A3 of the atlas of his ‘ Die Brachio-
Uncites gryphus, Defrance. poden ’ (Petrefactenkunde Deutsch-

1. Specimen in the Imperial Museum of Vienna. 2. Restored lands), figures spiral coils in a speci-
interior of the dorsal valve. a. Cardinal process. 6. Principal

f Uncites. No one :
stems of spirals. c. Connecting lamella. e, Pouch-shaped men is a8 far as

expansions. From Nismes, near Couven, Belgium. I am aware of, seems, prior to the
notice I inserted in the Geological
Magazine’ for April, 1881, to have figured or described the mode in which the spirals

1 By Dock Yard is meant ‘‘ Devonport,” which by the dwellers at Plymouth was called “ Dock Yard,”
and by those at a distance ‘* Plymouth Dock,” until 1824. It is now a distinct municipal and parliamen-
tary borough. On the old labels attached to specimens in the Plymouth Institution the word “ Dock
Yard” is written, and therefore here reproduced.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 3]

were connected. After many inquiries in different directions Prof. Zittel informed me
that he believed there existed in the Imperial Museum of Vienna some specimens that might
help in this investigation, and accordingly my old and valued friend Prof. E. Suess at
once kindly obtained for my inspection the important specimen shown in the woodcut
(fig. 1). In this are seen not only the attachments of the principal stems of the spirals
to the hinge-plate, but likewise their connection by the means of a curved bridge-like
process, which connects them at about half their length, small portions of the spirals
themselves being visible.

We are indebted to Mr. A. Champernowne, of Dartington Hall, Totnes, not only
for the discovery of the first British specimen of the genus, but also for finding a
specimen showing the cardinal process, which in Uncites gryphus is heart-shaped and
strongly developed. In Dev. Sup., Pl. III, I have given several figures of this interesting
specimen. ‘The cardinal process is comparatively large, projecting, turned up, and bilobed
at its extremity, and crooks under the concave deltidial fissure of the ventral valve. Its
posterior portion encroaches on the extremity of the umbo of the dorsal valve, and on
either side, in the interior of the valve, are two raised channelled prolongations, to which
the principal stems of the spirals, in all probability, were attached. On each side of
these are the open pouch-shaped expansions. ‘This valuable specimen was found by Mr.
Champernowne in the Devonian Limestone of Orchard Quarry, Dartington, Devonshire ;
and was presented by him to the Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter. Iam indebted to
the curator, Mr. d’Urban, for the kind loan of the specimen. .

Uncites gryphus is not a common fossil in Devonshire. Most of the specimens at
present known were obtained by Mr. Champernowne near Dartington. Mr. Vicary has
obtained well-characterised specimens, from the Chudleigh Limestone in Devonshire, which
I have seen. Mr. Champernowne has procured the fossil out of Triassic conglomerate
at Shaldon, opposite Teignmouth. It occurs in a black marble, from which sections
can be cut. Mr. Pengelly also kindly lent me out of the Torquay Natural History
Museum a similar boulder of black marble, which had been found at Petit-tor Beach
just east of Babbacombe, and about three miles east of Torquay. ‘This, having been
cut and polished, exhibited a number of fine sections of Uncites gryphus, of which we
have given a figure. |

We still remain unacquainted with the shape and position of the muscular impres-
sions, but these will in all probability be some day discovered.

Uncites gryphus varies considerably. Some specimens show the lateral open pouches,
others none. I have seen from Paffrath specimens of Uncites measuring three inches in
length and upwards. A specimen from Shaldon measured two inches and five eighths in
length: and some young specimens had pouches, others none.

32 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Genus—SpiriFera, Sow., 1815.

I have not much to add with respect to the species of this genus.

18. Sprrirera curvata, Schlotheim. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IV, figs. 29—32. PI. IX, figs.
26, 27 3; and Dev, Sup: Pl. I, fig. 34, Flat
fig. 4.

This remarkable and variable species has been described at p. 39 of my ‘ Devonian
Monograph.’ Since then the Rev. Norman Glass has been able to develop its spiral
appendages, of which I give a figure. I have already alluded to the difficulty of sepa-
rating this species from Sp. glabra. Palzontologists relied on the shell-sculpture or
exterior markings as a distinctive character. In general the shell of Sp. glabra is smooth,
or nearly so. In all well-preserved examples of Sp. curvata the surface is marked by
close equidistant concentric ridges. I have not yet detected on any specimen of Sp.
curvata the radiating interrupted raised lines, giving rise to concentric rows of adpressed
small flattened spines, similar to those that occur on the surface of well-preserved species
of Sp. lineata, Martin.* It would be very difficult to procure specimens of either species
showing the exterior sculpture in a perfect state of preservation. One or two weathered
specimens of Sp. /ineata from the Middle Devonian of Hope’s Nose, near Torquay (Sup.,
Pl. Il, fig. 5, 5a), have shown indications of short broken spiny projections, but I
could not ascertain whether they were, as in the Carboniferous Sp. /ineata, divided interiorly
into two canals.

I must now refer the student to a very important paper by Prof. H. S. Williams,
entitled, ‘‘The Life History of Sprifer /evis,’* in which the author endeavours to connect
by their surface-markings various species of Syzrifera that had previously been considered
as specifically distinct. arly in 1881 Prof. Williams wrote and asked me to re-examine
the shell-surface of Sp. glabra. I accordingly did so, and found two examples of Martin’s
species exhibiting concentric ridges and indistinct interrupted radiating lines ; but, as a
rule, the surface of Sp. glabra is quite smooth. Some time previously Mr. A. Champer-
nowne sent for my inspection-a beautifully perfect specimen of Sp. glabra from Little
Island, Cork, covered with close equidistant rows of concentric ridges ; and this specimen
I found it impossible to distinguish from similar-shaped examples of Sp. curvata. I
therefore feel inclined to concur in the opinion expressed by Prof. Williams, that Sp.

* ©Carboniferous Supplement,’ p. 275.
* «Annals of the New York Academy of Science,’ vol. ii, 1881.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 33

glabra and Sp. curvata may be one species or varieties of a single type; and I have but
little doubt that several more so-termed distinct species will eventually have to be united
to it ina similar manner.

Professor M‘Coy, in 1844, proposed a genus (feticularia') to include Sp. imbricata,
Sp. lineata, and similar shells ‘‘ having a reticulated or striated surface combined with
the general form and cardinal area of Martinia,” and added that the genus is Carboni-
ferous and Devonian. It will, therefore, be a matter for consideration whether his genus
should be retained for those reticulated species with a perforated shell-structure, Sp. levis,
Sp. imbricata, Sp. lineata, &c. Should it, be definitely determined that Sp. glabra, Martin,
1809, and Sp. curvata, Schloth., 1822, be united into one species, Martin’s name would
have to be retained.

19. SprriFeRa uNDIFERA, F. Roemer. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. VII, figs. 1—10; and Dev.
Sup., Pl. I, fig. 33.

Since the publication of my description of this species at p. 36 of my ‘ Devonian
Monograph’ the Rev. Norman Glass has developed its spirals, and of these I give a
figure.

20. Sprrirzra Lavicosta, Val., apud Lamarck, 1819. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. VIII, figs.
4, 5; and Dev. Sup., Pl.
II, figs. 2, 3.

TEREBRATULITES OSTIOLATUS, Schloth. Nachtragen zur Petrefactenkunde, pl. xvii,
fig. 3, 1822.

At p. 28 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I described this species, and gave reasons
why I had adopted Valenciennes’ name. In a paper by Prof. Gosselet, entitled ‘‘ De
usage du droit de priorité et de son application aux noms de quelques Spiriféres,”” the
distinguished French geologist finds great fault with my having made use of Valen-
ciennes’ name in preference to that given to the species by Schlotheim in 1822, and adds
that Valenciennes’ description—“T. testa trigona gibba, lateribus sulcata; in medio
valvee majoris, sinu, et minoris costa latd, utribusque levibus, transversa striatis : cardine
recto, nate incurva. Habite Fossile de Bemberg, prés de Cologne. . . Rapportée’ par M_

1 © A Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland,’ 1844.
2 « Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord,’ vol. vii, 1880.
5

34 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Valenciennes”—is too short, and would be applicable to several species of Spirifera. The
original specimen so named is in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes, and is known
to French paleontologists.

Dr. Gosselet is quite right when he objects to the law of priority being enforced
when a species has been too briefly described and is unaccompanied by a figure ;_ but, if this
reasoning is to hold good in the present case, how many specific names would have to be
expunged that are now generally adopted under similar circumstances! Until some
international law has been established in which no new species that is unaccompanied by
a figure can hold claim to priority we cannot, I should think, deprive Valenciennes of
the same privilege which has been allowed to so many others.

Good specimens of Sp. /evicosta have been found by Mr. Champernowne at the
Railway Cutting at Ashridge, near Totnes. Distorted examples have also been collected
by the same geologist in slate at Hanger’s Quarry, near Sandwell, in Devonshire, as
well as in slate at Englebourne Slate Quarry, near Harbertonford. Along with it were
found distorted specimens of Sp. primava and Sp. speciosa.

In pi. 52, figs. 1 and 2, of the Atlas of his work, ‘ Die Brachiopoden,’ 1871,
Quenstedt gives two excellent figures of the spiral appendages of the species under
description, one of which we have reproduced so as to complete its history.

Mr. Whidborne has met with distorted fragmentary examples of Sp. /evicosta in the
Middle-Devonian limestone at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay.

21. SPrRIFERA CULTRIJUGATA? Roemer. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. VIII, figs. 1, 2, 3.

It was with much uncertainty that I referred some specimens found at Looe to Roemer’s
species. Perhaps Sp. primeva, Stemtinger, ‘Geol. Beschreibung der Eifel,’ p. 72,
pl. vi, fig. 1, 1s the species to which our English specimens should be referred. The
material at my command was so incomplete that it prevented my arriving at any
positive conclusion.

22. Sprrirera Unit, Mleming. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IV, figs. 25—28.

Since describing this species at p. 41 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ I learn that
several well-preserved specimens of the shell have been found by Mr. Whidborne in
the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay.

—_ as, ==. => —_— - 7. ~ eee

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 35

23. Sprrirera VerNEvILII, Murch. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. V, figs. 1—12; Pl. VI, figs.
1—5; and Dev. Sup., PI. II, fig. 1.

At p. 23 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ I described this species by the name
disjuncta, Sow., but soon after discovered that Murchison’s name Vernewilit held priority
over that given to the same species by Sowerby very shortly after.

In a letter Dr. Kayser inquires of me if the casts and impressions that occur
in the Budleigh-Salterton pebbles are really referable to Sp. Verneuilii, or if they might
not belong to a closely allied species to which M. de Verneuil had given the name of
Trigeri ; and he notes that in France and Germany the true Sp. Vernewlit occurs in the
Upper Devonian only. Mr. Ehlert likewise informs me that Murchison’s species has
never, with certainty, been found in the Lower Devonian of the West of France, and that
it seems special to the Upper Devonian of the Boulonnais.

Having compared a large number of impressions and casts of the Spirifer found at
Budleigh-Salterton with a fine series of specimens of Sp. Verneucli from Ferques I am
unable to detect any specific differences whereby to distinguish them, and feel compelled
to maintain the opinion I have already published upon the subject. In order to obtain
Mr. @blert’s opinion I sent him two gutta-percha impressions from specimens taken from
the quartzites in question, and without informing him as to their derivation. He answered,
“Les deux échantillons dont vous m’envoyez le moulage appartiennent au Spirifera
Verneuilit, et le petit a la variété Archiaci.”

As has been already remarked, Spirifera Verneuilii varies considerably in shape ; its
small narrow ribs are numerous and simple, with interspaces of about equal breadth. On
each valve of a specimen measuring one inch and a half in breadth I have counted
seventy-seven ribs, of which seventeen occupied the fold ; and on another example three
inches in breadth the number was one hundred. In 1850 M. de Verneuil gave the
name 7rigeri to a closely allied form, of which the valves were, according to his state-
ment, covered with some thirty-six or thirty-seven ribs, of which four or five occupied the
fold... Thanks to the kindness of Messrs. Gthlert and Guillier I have been able to
examine a number of specimens of the Lower-Devonian Sp. 7rigert from different
localities, and I found that the number of ribs was very variable in different individuals,
and that in some specimens they were considerably coarser than in others, and often
exceeded the number put down by M. de Verneuil. I was also able to compare these
specimens of Sp. Zrigeri and Sp. Davousti, de Verneuil,? with a numerous series of

1 ‘Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,’ 2nd ser., vol. vii, p. 781, 1850, also vol. xv, p. 408, 1854 ; ‘ Appendice
4 la faune Devonienne du Bosphore,’ p. 41, pl. xxi, fig. 1, 1869.

2 «Bull. Soe. Géol. de France,’ 2nd ser., vol. vii, p. 781, 1850; ‘ Appendice a la faune Devonienne
du Bosphore, p. 43, pl. xxi, fig. 2, 1869, and ‘ Explication de la Carte Géologique de la France,’ par Bayle,
vol. iv, pl. xv, figs. 1 and 2, 1873.

36 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Budleigh-Salterton specimens of Sp. Verneuilii ; and I found no reason for attributing the
Lower-Devonian specimens that occur in the quartzite boulders of Budleigh-Salterton to
Sp. Trigert, for they presented all the forms we find Sp. Verneuilit to assume at Ferques
in the Boulonnais.

Mr. G. F. Whidborne has also found in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton a
ventral valve of a Spirifer (Sup., Pl. I, fig. 1) which I am unable to separate from
Sp. Verneuilit ; and I expect it will have to be admitted that Sp. Vernewilii is not abso-
lutely restricted to the Upper Devonian, but occurs also in the middle and lower portions
of that system.

In June, 1877, the presence of Sp. Verneuilii in the Upper Devonian rocks under
Tottenham-Court Road, London, at Messrs. Meux and Co.’s Brewery, and at a depth of
1140 feet, was announced by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Devonian rocks were also reached in
another boring carried down by the New-River Company at Turnford or Wormley, six
miles south of Ware, at a depth of 980 feet (see a paper by Mr. R. Etheridge in the
‘Popular Science Review’ for July, 1879). Having myself examined the specimens
attributed to Sp. Verneuilii, 1 am able to corroborate Mr. Etheridge’s identification.
Some of the cores may be seen in the Museum of Practical Geology, London, and others
in the Brighton Museum.

Genus—CyrtIA, Dalman, 1828.

24. Cyrtia P Wurpporner, Dav. Dav. Dev. Sup., PI. II, figs. 6, 7.

Shell transversely semicircular, broader than long; hinge-line straight, slightly less
than the greatest width of the shell; cardinal angles rounded. Dorsal valve moderately
convex, divided along the middle by a broad, flattened, mesial fold, slightly indented
along the middle. On each of the lateral portions of the valve there exist two or three
wide rounded ribs, of small elevation, sometimes bifurcating. Ventral valve conical,
divided by a deepish mesial sinus, margined by a somewhat prominent rounded eleva-
tion. Area large, triangular, almost flat, and bent backwards at right or obtuse angles
to the plane of the dorsal valve, divided along the middle by a narrow fissure arched over
by a convex pseudo-deltidium. Surface of the valves covered with very fine radiating
strie. Interior not completely known. A large specimen measured—length 7, width 12,
depth 7 lines.

Oés.—This species was first pointed out to me by Mr. Whidborne as intermediate in
shape between Sp. nuda and Sp. simplex, and with markings different from either. It
seems, however, referable to the genus or sub-genus Cyréia, and most nearly resembles

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 37

the Silurian Cyrtia exporrecta of Wahlemberg. It differs from Sp. simplex by the
presence of a well-defined mesial fold. Its narrow-arched deltidium is partly seen in one
specimen. The largest and best examples are preserved in the Torquay Natural History
Museum, and were kindly lent to me, with many more species, by my old and valued
friend Mr. W. Pengelly. Several specimens were also found by Mr. Whidborne, after
whom it gives me much pleasure in naming the species. They are all from the Middle
Devonian of Lummaton, near Torquay.

Genus—Cyrtina, Davidson, 1858.

25. CyRTINA HETEROCLITA, Def, sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IX, figs. 1—10; and Dev.
Sup., Pl. I, figs. 35, 36, 37.

When describing this important species in my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I was not
acquainted with its spirals or their attachments. Prof. King, in vol. iv, pp. 254—256,
of the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ 1867, describes and figures the perforated shell-structure
of Cyrtina heteroclita, and adds that one of his specimens exhibited the spiral appendages
very distinctly, but he gives no figure of them. In 1853 Dr. Carpenter stated that he
had determined the existence of perforations in the shell under description. In 1871,
in tab. 52 of his ‘Die Brachiopoden,’ Prof. Quenstedt gave a figure of Cyrtina
heteroclita, in which one of the spirals is drawn. Recently the Rev. Norman Glass
has experimented on a large number of specimens procured by Mr. G. F. Whidborne
from the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay, and has been able to develop
the spirals and their connections. After being attached to the hinge-plate, the two
primary lamella extend to within a short distance of the front before forming the first
convolution. About their middle they are connected by a Y-shaped lamella. The
spiral coils also vary a good deal in their direction, but in general each spiral cone is
directed upwards, and extends for some distance into the rostral cavity of the ventral
valve, as may be seen in Sup., Pl. I, figs. 37, 87a. Hach spiral seems composed of from .
ten to twelve convolutions.

Mr. Glass informs me that the specimens of Cyrtina heterochita from Lummaton are
composed of a light-coloured limestone, which seems to be of a somewhat sparry nature,
and which when worn thin at any part becomes semi-transparent. Many of the
Terebratuloid specimens from the same locality are composed of a similar material,
which is easily worked with the knife, The spirals of Cyrtina heteroclita were developed
by first splitting the specimen in half from the umbo to the anterior margin, and then by
working out the spiral in each fragment separately, and as a transparency. In another

38 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

preparation the primary coils of the spirals and the process connecting them were also
shown as a transparency.

In our description of the species at p. 49 of the ‘Devonian Monograph’ we have
alluded to the differences in shape it assumes, as well as its variability in the number
of ribs that ornament its surface. In some examples there are but six large ribs in each
valve, the dorsal valve being as long as wide; but in other specimens this same valve
becomes more and more transverse, and at the same time the ribs become smaller and
more numerous, passing thus into the variety mu/tiplicata, upon which as many as
twenty-two ribs may be counted on each valve (Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 8, 8 a, 4, c.).

Besides the localities already named in the description of the species, I may mention
that Mr. Whidborne has found the shell in blackish shales at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay,
where the inclination of the cleavage-planes has much distorted the fossils. Hope’s
Nose is a very rich fossiliferous locality for Brachiopoda, but good and perfect specimens
with their natural shape are very uncommon there.

In the Middle Devonian of the Oarstone, near Torquay, Mr. Whidborne found several
specimens of a small form of Cyrtina (Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 38), which he
believes to be distinct from C. heteroclita. It is smaller and more regular in shape, with
fewer and more rounded ribs, but it may be only a smaller variety of Defrance’s species.

Genus—GuasstA, Dav., 1881.

26. Guass1A WuipBornel, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 10 to 14.

Shell elongated, oval, as long or longer than wide, nearly straight in front ; valves
moderately convex, ventral valve the deepest; beak incurved, with a small circular
foramen ; surface smooth.

Length 7, breadth 6, depth 1 line.

In the interior of the dorsal valve the principal lamellz forming the first coils of the
spirals are, at a short distance from the attachment to the hinge-plate, connected together
by a ribbon-shaped Jamella or loop. This loop, commencing on each side from the
principal lamelle, converges downwards in the shape of the letter Y. The principal
eoils of the spirals directly face the lateral margins. The ends of the spirals meet each
other in the centre of the shell. Each spiral consists of four coils.

Obs.—The discovery of this genus in the Devonian is entirely due to the Rev.
Norman Glass, who, while experimenting upon some small specimens sent to him by Mr.
G. F. Whidborne, was struck by the spirals presenting the same characters which he had
already discovered in the Silurian Glassia obovata and elongata; and, having communi-

SS lOO

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 39

cated with me on the subject, I sent him a larger specimen of the same shell, and this
I have drawn (Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 10).

Glassia Whidbornei is the largest of the three species of the genus with which we are
at present acquainted, and its shape and the arrangement of its spirals resemble more
those of Glassia elongata than G. obovata, which are both from the Upper-Silurian rocks
of Shropshire. We are now acquainted with the genus, therefore, both from the Upper
Silurian and Middle Devonian.

Glassia Whidbornet occurs in the Middle-Devonian limestone at Lummaton, near
Torquay ; and I have much pleasure in naming it after Mr. G. I. Whidborne, who has
zealously assisted Mr. Glass and myself by placing his entire Devonian collection at our
disposal, and in liberally allowing Mr. Glass to operate upon any of his specimens.

Genus—AtryPA, Dalman, 1828.

27. ArRYPA RETICULARIS, Linné. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 3, 4; and Dev. Sup.,
PE fie lG:

At page 53 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I described the exterior character of this
species, and gave a figure of its vertical spiral coils. At that period the connections of
the spirals had not been worked out, nor even discovered, hence my figure in that respect
was incomplete and defective. Since then all the characteristics pertaining to the genus
and species have been fully elaborated, and will be found described in my Silurian Supple-
ment. Some few remarkably well-weathered specimens, and sections of the shell, with
the edges of the spiral coils sharply defined and projecting, have been picked up at Hope’s
Nose by Mr. Whidborne, and of one of these a figure has been added to this Supplement.

28. ATRYPA DESQUAMATA, Sow., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 9—13; Pl. XI,
figs. 1—9; and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 15, 15a.

Since I described this fine large species at page 58 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’
Mr. Glass has been able to develop in the most complete manner the attachments of the
principal lamelle to the hinge-plate, the spirals, and their connection or loop. In my
Monograph I described 4. desguamata as a distinct species with some uncertainty, but
both Mr. Whidborne and myself have observed such a difference in the young specimens
of the two forms—the broad hinge-line, median depression, and fine striation in 4. desqua-

40 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

mata, that I continue to maintain Linné’s and Sowerby’s species as distinct. Dr.
Kayser maintains 4. desquamata, Sow., A. flabellata, Goldf., A. latilinguis, Schnur,
and A. aspera, Schl., as named varieties of reticularis.

29. ATRYPA AsPERA, Schloth., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, fig. 5.

A large Woolborough specimen of this species or variety, measuring eleven lines in
length by the same in breadth, and ornamented with some fifteen strong rounded ribs,
crossed by concentric foliaceous expansions about a line apart, was presented by Dr.
Battersby to the Torquay Natural History Museum. From its ribs rise strong tubular
spines two lines in length; and in this respect and in general aspect it resembles the
Atrypa longispina of Bouchard, a form that occurs in the Upper Devonian at Ferques,
near Boulogne, and which attains one inch and three quarters in length by the same in
breadth, and has spines projecting from its ribs half an inch in length.

The resemblance between the Woolborough specimen above described and others
of A. Jongispina of equal dimensions is striking; and the differences between these,
A. aspera and A. reticularis, are apparent. I have not myself seen any tubular spines,
similar to those observable in 4. aspera and A. longispina, projecting from the ribs of
A. reticularis proper, a form that occurs also at Ferques in a perfect state of preservation.

30. ATRYPAP TRIGONELLA, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs.19, 19a, 6.

Shell subtrigonal, broadest anteriorly, with rounded angles, tapering posteriorly ;
ventral valve very gently convex; dorsal. valve longitudinally grooved or depressed ;
the ventral rather more convex than the dorsal valve, gently keeled ; beak small, slightly
incurved, and truncated by a circular foramen, separated from the hinge-margin by a
small deltidium in two pieces. Surface of valves irregularly marked by a small number
of comparatively largish, rounded, bifurcating ribs.

Length 5, width 4, depth 2 lines.

0s.—Nothing being known of the interior characters of this little species, it is provi-
sionally placed with Aérypa, from which it can be removed, if necessary, as soon as its
interior arrangements have been determined. In exterior shape and sculpture this small
species differs from those known to me. It was found by Mr. G. F. Whidborne in the
Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay, where the shell seems to be exceedingly rare.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. Al

31. ATRYPA LATILINGUIS, Schuur, sp. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. II, figs. 9, 9a.

TEREBRATULA LATILINGUIS, Schnur. Programm der vereinigten héhern Burger und
Gewerbsch., 1851 ; and Beschreibung d. Hifel.
Brachiopoden, p. 183, pl. xxv, figs. 1 a—f,
1853.
ATRYPA RETICULARIS, Kayser. Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Eifel
(Deutschen Geol. Gesel.), p. 543, 1871.

Shell almost circular, about as broad as long; valves very convex, ventral valve most
so, and slightly depressed near the front; beak much incurved; dorsal valve with a
slight mesial elevation or feebly defined fold commencing near the front. Front line
presenting a broad convex curve. Surface of valves marked with numerous fine radiating
riblets, nine or ten in the breadth of a quarter of an inch.

Length 14 inch, breadth about the same, depth 1 inch and 2 lines.

Oés.—Five specimens of this species were obtained by Mr. W. Vicary from a stone or
piece of Devonian limestone built into the wall of a house; and Mr. Vicary informs me
that similar specimens were subsequently found zz széé in the Middle Devonian at
Chercombe Bridge Quarry, near Newton Abbot. Mr. Vicary’s specimens were identified
by Mr. G. F. Whidborne with the 7. Zatilinguis of Schnur, and quite agree with the figures
given by the German paleontologist in pl. xxv of his work, as well as with some Hifel
examples obtained from the Eifel district by Mr. Whidborne. Dr. Kayser, at p. 543 of his
excellent work on the ‘ Eifelian Brachiopoda,’ places Schnur’s species among the
synonyms of Atrypa reticularis, Linné, but I cannot concur in this identification, for the
English specimens and Schnur’s figures seem to me to differ very much from <dAérypa
reticularis in their shape and character. The umbo of the dorsal valve is much more
prominent, the ventral valve is so much more convex, and the bifurcating rays hardly
crossed by concentric markings are so much more regular, and seem to give a different
facies to the shell. Many years ago these same specimens were shown by Mr. Vicary
to Mr. Salter, who wrote a label for them inscribed “‘ Refzia new.”’ Mr. Glass has deve-
loped the spirals in two German specimens, and found them to be arranged as in
Atrypa.

42 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Genus—PENTAMERUS, Sow., 1813.

32. PEnTAMERUS BIPLICATUS, Schuur. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XIV, figs. 31, 32; and
Dev, Sup., Pl; Wl; fis. 22:

At page 73 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I figured and described a small specimen of
Schnur’s species. Since then Mr. G. F. Whidborne has obtained from the Middle-
Devonian limestone of Lummaton, near Torquay, several much larger and_ better
examples, which agree in every respect with those described by the German author.
The largest specimen, of which I give a figure, measures one inch in length and breadth,
by three quarters of an inch in depth. Other examples have been also kindly lent to me
by Mr. Pengelly out of the Museum of the Torquay Society of Natural History.
P. biplicatus occurs in the same locality with P. érevirostris, the only other species of
the genus that has been hitherto discovered in our British Devonian rocks. This last-
named species is much less common in the dark shale at Hope’s Nose, near ‘Torquay.

At page 537 of his valuable memoir, ‘ Die Brach. der Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der
Hifel,’ 1871, Dr. Kayser considers Schnur’s Pent. diplicatus to be a synonym of Pent.
galeatus, to which he would also refer the figures of the P. d7plicatus which are represented
and described at p. 73, and Pl. XIV, figs. 31 and 32, of my ‘ Devonian Monograph.’ I
regret to feel obliged to differ from Dr. Kayser in this respect, and consider Pent.
biplicatus, Schnur, and Pent. drevirostris, Phillips, to be specifically distinct, and neither
to be referable to Dalman’s species. The interiors of the dorsal valve in P. galeatus and

P. brevirostris do not agree.

Genus—RuYNCHONELLA, fischer, 1809.

33. RHYNCHONELLA PARALLELEPIDA, Bronn. Dav., Dev. Mon., p. 66, Pl. XIV, figs.
4A—6. (Not Zer. primipilaris, Von
Buch, according to Dr. Kayser).

TEREBRATULA PARALLELEPIDA (non WILSONI var.), Bronn. Letheea, p. 71, 1837.
ATRYPA PRIMIPILARIS, Sow. (von Buch). Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd ser., vol. v, p. 57,
figs. 5, 6, 1840.
TEREB. — d Archiac et De Verneuil. Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd ser., vol. vi,
p. 392, 1842.
— anGuLosa, Schuur. Brach. Eifel, p. 185, t. 25, fig. 5, 1853.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 43

TEREB. SUBCORDIFORMIS, Schnur. Eifel. Brach., p. 186, t. 25, fig. 6, 1853.
RuHYN. PARALLELEPIDA, Sandberger. Rhein. Schicht. Nassau, p. 339, t. 33, fig. 12,
1856.
— PRIMIPILARIS, Dav. Br. Dev. Mon., p. 66, t. xiv, figs. 4, 5, 6, 1865.

At page 507 of his ‘ Die Brachiopoden des Mittel- und Ober- Devon. der Hifel,’ 1871,
Dr. Kayser gives the above synonyms of the Zer. parallelepida of Bronn, and assures me
by letter that the species described and figured by myself and others as the 2. primipilaris,
Von Buch,’ is in reality Bronn’s &. (7.) parallelepida ; also that in Von Buch’s species
the ribs are dichotomous, but simple in parallelepida. If therefore, Dr. Kayser is quite
correct in his assertion, it will be necessary to erase the observations at p. 67 of my ‘ Dev.
Mon.’

Rh. parallelepida is a common shell in Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay,
and occurs also at Hope’s Nose. In order to feel certain with respect to this identifica-
tion I forwarded one of our English specimens to Dr. Kayser ; andin his answer he says,
“Tt is the true RA. parallelepida of Bronn, and exactly similar to the specimens of the
shell that are found at Velmar, in Nassovia, as well as to the variety which Schnur called
angulosa, with the exception that the dimensions of this last are greater.”

34. RHYNCHONELLA Paituipsi1, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. II, fig. 14.

Shell subpentagonal, rather ,wider than long; dorsal valve moderately convex,
divided longitudinally into three almost equal portions, the central one consisting of a
moderately elevated, flattened, mesial fold, presenting in profile from the middle of the
shell a straight line to the front ; lateral slopes of the fold wide ; lateral portions of valve
regularly curved; ventral valve not quite as convex or deep as the dorsal one; sinus
deep, wide, and flat ; beak much incurved. Surface of the valves ornamented with from
twelve to fifteen simple angular ribs, which commence at a little distance from the beak
and umbo; five strong ribs occupy the fold, four the sinus. The ribs on the lateral
portions of the shell are not as strong as those on the fold.

Length 11, width 12, depth 6 lines.

Obs.—This species has puzzled me much. I have seen three examples of the shell
all agreeing in shape and character. One was found by Mr. Whidborne, another by Mr.
Lee, and a third belongs to the Torquay Natural History Society, all from the Middle
Devonian of Lummaton, near Torquay. It is certainly not R2. Dalecdensis, Schnur, or
Rh. inaurita, Sandberger, with which I have compared it. Dr. Kayser, from a drawing I
sent him, would not venture upon any decided opinion as to the species to which it might

1¢Uber Terebrateln. Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin,’
p. 88, tab. 2, fig. 6, 1834.

44 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

be referable, but suggested the possibility of its being a depressed form or variety of
Rh. pugnus of Martin. After, however, comparing it with a large number of specimens
of the Carboniferous species, I could not match the Devonian specimens with any in my
collection. Viewed in profile the dorsal valve of R. puynus presents a regular convex
curve, while in the three Devonian specimens | have been able to examine the dorsal valve
in profile presents, at a short distance from the umbo, an almost straight line. I have,
therefore, preferred to give the Lummaton shell a distinct denomination, and have
_ named it after the distinguished geologist who did so much good work amongst our
English Devonian fossils. Specimens of Rhynchonella agreeing in every particular with
the Carboniferous RA. pugnus of Martin occur in the same quarry along with Rd.
Phillips, and can be easily distinguished. Mr. Whidborne informs me that he has since
seen several specimens in Mr. Champernowne’s collection, which he had found in one day.

35. RHYNCHONELLA pRroTRacta, Sow., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XIV, figs. 27—29 ;
and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 17.

= T. prososcrpiaLis, Phillips.

Since publishing my description of this species Mr. Champernowne has found a
larger and better specimen in the Middle-Devonian Limestone at Lummaton, near
Torquay. I did not previously know of its existence in that locality. Kayser with
some uncertainty places it in the genus Camarophoria, and adds that Ter. subtetragona
of Schnur and 7. ascendens of Steininger are synonyms. Not being acquainted with its
interior arrangements, [ can pronounce no opinion upon the subject.

36. RayNCHONELLA OGwrLurnsis, Dav. Dev. Mon., Pl. XIV, figs. 23—26; and
Dey.Sup., £) Tits 16:

Among a number of specimens collected by Mr. Whidborne from the Middle
Devonian Limestone of Lummaton I found a largish and well-characterised specimen of
this species. It measures six lines in length by six and a half in width-and three and a
half in depth. It seems to be a distinct and well-marked species.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. AD

to
=

. RHYNCHONELLA SUBRENIFORMIS, Schnur, sp.

TEREBRATULA SUBRENIFORMIS, Schnur. Programm der hoh. Beirgersch., 1851.
_ _— — Beschreibung Eifel vorkommenden Brachio-
poden (Pal. von W. Dunker und H. Von

Meyer), p. 174, pl. xxii, fig. 5, 1852.

RHYNCHONELLA — Sandberger. Die Brach. Rheinischen Schichtensystems
in Nassau, p. 46, pl. xxxiii, fig. 11,
1855.

CaMAROPHORIA — Kayser. Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der

Hifel; Zeitschr. Deutschen Geol. Gesel.
fiir 1871 p. 534.

Shell subpentagonal or transversely oval, wider than long ; valves almost equally and
moderately convex; dorsal valve with a slightly produced, flattened, broad, mesial fold,
commencing to rise at about a third of the length of the valve; ventral valve with a
broad, moderately deep, longitudinal sinus, commencing at the beak, and widening as it
approaches the front; beak very small, much incurved ; surface of valves covered with
from ten to sixteen small, rounded, radiating riblets, commencing at a little distance
from the beak and umbo. Of these, four or five occupy the fold, three or four the sinus.
Some specimens are almost smooth throughout, or at the beak and umbo. In other
specimens there is present a slight longitudinal groove along the middle of the fold.
Dimensions very variable.

Length 5, width 7, depth 4 lines.

Ob6s.—This well-marked species has been well described and figured by Schnur and
Sandberger. Dr. Kayser places it in the genus Camarophoria, but the internal casts I
have seen from Biidesheim, near Gerolstein, in the Hifel, show no indication of Camaro-
phoria characters. It is seemingly a very variable shell, for some specimens appear to
be almost smooth, while others are distinctly ribbed. A specimen from Biidesheim
measured—length 63, width 82, depth 44 lines.

One poor specimen of this species, not perfect enough for Fomine. was found by Mr.
Whidborne in the Upper Devonian at Saltern Cove, a locality the importance of which
was first recognised by Mr. J. E. Lee, and which was described by him in the ‘ Geolo-
gical Magazine’ for 1877.’

The beds here consist of dull brick-red argillaceous sandstone, much jointed, and
with apparently a slight westward dip. They occupy the second small headland south of
Goodrington Sands, in the centre of Torbay, and are faulted down against some Lower
Devonian red shales containing Pleurodictyum problematicum.

1 See also Lee, ‘ Note-book of an Amateur Geologist,’ p. 85, pl. cciii, 1881.

A6 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

The general facies of the fossils found in them corresponds almost exactly with that of
Bidesheim in the Eifel. They are small, and have not suffered much injury before
fossilisation. In neither place is the number of species at all great, and yet there are at
least seven species (and probably more) common to both localities.

The most characteristic shell in both places is Cardiola retrostriata (von Buch), and
this also occurs in an equivalent position in the Devonian rocks near Convin, in Belgium,
in beds called “ Schistes de Matagne ” by Professors Gosselet and Malaise.

Mr. Lee has collected very large numbers of fossils at Saltern, but he has discovered
only one single specimen of a Brachiopod there, and although this fossil is unfortunately at
present mislaid, it is probable that it belongs to the species under notice, since 2A. subre-
niformis is the only Brachiopod that is at all common at Biidesheim.

I have also compared the Saltern Cove specimen with examples of 2h. subreniformis
sent to me by Dr. Sandberger, and which he obtained from the Upper Devonian of the
Cobriceres (Hérault) France.

38. RuyNcHoNELLA anisopontA, Phillips. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XII, figs. 12—14:
not Pl. XIII, figs. 8—10, which belong

to RA. pugnus.

TEREBRATULA ANISODONTA, Phillips. Pal. Foss. of Devon., p. 87, pl. xxxv, fig. 156,
1841.

At page 63 of my ‘Devonian Monograph ’ I considered Phillips’s species as a variety
of Rk. pugnus of Martin. Having subsequently been able to re-examine and compare a
number of specimens of £2. anisodonta, 1 feel disposed to agree with Mr. Whidborne
that they present a defined, fixed, and not very variable form, sufficiently different
from Rh. pugnus to lead us to believe the two to be specifically distinct.

Specimens agreeing in every respect with Martin’s R. pugnus have, however, been —
found in the Middle-Devonian Limestone at Woolborough Quarry, near Newton Abbot.
It will, therefore, be desirable to retain the two forms as specifically distinct. Several
examples of this shell have been found by Mr. J. E. Lee in a Devonian limestone at
Dunscombe, near Chudleigh, on one of Lord Clifford’s farms.

99 RHYNCHONELLA cusorpEs, Sow. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XIII, figs. 16—21; and
Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 18, 19.

Some very good examples of a variety of this species with large ribs have been
recently found in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay. Of one of these I

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 47

give a figure. Some well-preserved internal casts of both valves have also been found by
Mr. Champernowne, east of Mudstone Bay, near North End. ‘The beds there dip north,
and are nearly vertical at the point where this fossil occurs.

40. RuyYNCHONELLA ACUMINATA, var. PLATILOBA, Sow. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. U,
fig. 20.

Some specimens of this variety of Rhynchonella acuminata, undistinguishable from
similar Carboniferous specimens, have been found by Mr. Whidborne at Lummaton, near
Torquay.

4]. RHYNCHONELLA TRILOBA, Phillips. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XII, figs. 1—7; and Dev.
Sup., Pl. II, fig. Z1.

Some very much flattened specimens, which I refer with some uncertainty to &/.
triloba, have been found by Mr. Whidborne in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton.

42. RuyNcHoneLia Leni, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. H, figs. 15, 15a.

Shell transversely oval, broadly rounded anteriorly, obtusely acuminated poste-
riorly ; dorsal valve very convex, without fold or sinus, deepest about the middle ;
ventral rather less convex than the opposite valve; no sinus; beak small, incurved.
Surface of valves marked by radiating ribs, which extend to only about two thirds of the
length of the valve; the anterior third ornamented with about eight short rounded ribs,
with concave interspaces of about equal breadth. Interior not known.

Length 13 inches, breadth 12 inches, depth 1 inch.

Obs.—This is a very remarkable shell, and, as far as I am aware, specifically distinct
from its Devonian congeners. One specimen, somewhat decorticated, was found by Mr.
G. F. Whidborne in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay.

I have much pleasure in naming this species after Mr. John Edward Lee, F.G.S., to
whom I am indebted for much kind help. Mr. Lee indeed has been one of our best
workers among the Devonian rocks in the neighbourhood of Torquay, and has collected
steadily for more than forty years both in England and upon the Continent ; and this has
been most important, as it has enabled him to bring out the sequences of strata in a way that
would have been otherwise nearly impossible in so disturbed a locality as that. of Torquay.

48 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Genus—Camaropuoria, Aing, 1846.

43, CAMAROPHORIA RHOMBOIDEA, Phillips, sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., p. 70, Pl. XIV, figs.
19—22.

At page 529 of his ‘Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Eifel,’ 1871,
Dr. Kayser considers Zer. dijugata and T. brachyptycta, Schnur, Ter. subdentata, Geinitz,.
and Riyn. ? Lummatoniensis, Dav.,to be synonyms of Phillips’s 7. rhomboidea. 1 am not
prepared to admit the specific identity of A. Lummatoniensis with Phillips’s species, but it
may be possible that I am mistaken. —

Genus—Sxunipium, Hall (Gr. =knriwov, tentoriolum, a little tent).
Hall, ‘Thirteenth Annual Report of the Regents, on the State Cabinet &c.,’ p. 70, 1860.

Mystropuora, Kayser. Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Hifel, p. 612, ©
1871.

*‘ Shell subpyramidal, somewhat semicircular, with or without median sinus and
elevation. Area large, triangular, divided by a narrow deltoidal foramen, which is some-
times closed at the summit by a concave deltidium; valves articulating by teeth and
sockets, which are often obscure and obsolete ; dorsal valve flat or varying from depressed
convex to concave; beak entire, or indented by the foramen. Cardinal line straight, and
usually equalling the width of the shell. Cardinal plates broad and well developed,
marked by the imprints of the peduncular muscles, and produced in the middle in a
pointed process. Zhe cardinal process extends as a median septum through the length of
the shell, and may be simple or divided at its extremity. Ventral valve elevated, sub-
pyramidal; beak straight or slightly arched. Muscular impressions undetermined..
Uxterior surface covered with radiating striae. Type Shenidium insegne, Hall.”

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 49

44, SKENIDIUM AREOLA, Quenstedt, sp.? Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. III, figs. 11 to 14.

ORTHIS AREOLA, Quenstedt. Brachiopod, p. 589, and Atlas, tab. 57, fig. 27, 1871.

MystropHora AREOLA, £. Kayser. Die Brachiopoden des Mittel- und Ober-Devon.
der Hifel, Zeitschr. Deutschen Geol. Gesellschaft
fiir 1871, p. 612, tab. xiii, fig. 5, 1871.

Shell small, subpentagonal, wider than long, anteriorly rounded and indented in
front ; hinge-line a little shorter than the breadth of the shell; dorsal valve very gently
convex, with a deepish median longitudinal depression, commencing at the umbo, and
widening and deepening as it nears the front; hinge-area narrow; ventral much more
convex and deeper than the dorsal valve, somewhat longitudinally keeled; beak very
slightly incurved ; area large, triangular, bent backwards at an obtuse angle to the plane
of the dorsal valve, and divided by a fissure partially arched over by a pseudo-deltidium.
Surface of valves covered with small radiating riblets, numerous, with one or two shorter
ones here and there interpolated between the larger pairs. In the interior of the dorsal
valve, under the cardinal process, extends a large triangular median plate or septum,
extending throughout the length of the shell, and dividing it into twochambers. Hinge-
plate large, saucer-shaped, and extending to nearly half the length of the septum, to the
upper portion of which it is attached (see Sup., Pl. III, fig. 13).

Length 3, width 33, depth nearly 2 lines.
A specimen from the Hifel measured—length 5, width 6, depth 3 lines.

Obs.—When Mr. Whidborne sent me the specimen under description, which he had
found in the Middle-Devonian Limestone at Lummaton, near Torquay, I was at once
struck with its resemblance to the A/ystrophora areola of Kayser. In order to be certain,
I forwarded drawings of our English specimen to Dr. Kayser, and m answer he says, “I
have no doubt that it is my JZ. areola. In the Hifel it occurs in the Crinoid bed, which
constitutes the base of the upper part of the Middle Devonian, z.e. the Stringocephalus
Limestone.” He likewise kindly sent me typical examples of the Eifel species.
They were similar to those found by Mr. Whidborne at Lummaton, only larger
or more developed individuals. From Dr. Kayser’s figure I had been led to suppose
that the ribs were simple and of equal width, but the specimen sent to me by Dr.
Kayser showed that the ribbing is exactly similar to that observed on our English
specimens, one or two smaller ribs being interpolated between the larger ones. I am
hkewise indebted to Prof. Dewalque for specimens from Nimes, in Belgium. Shenidium
areola occurs also in a similar bed and position at Lummaton. It bears a resemblance to
the Skenidium ( Orthis) Lewisii of our Wenlock limestone and shales ; and this resemblance
did not escape Dr. Kayser’s observing eye, for he alludes to the fact at p. 614 of his
work on the ‘ Brachiopoda of the Hifel,’ and describes and figures my Silurian species with

50 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

the name Mystrophora Lewisii. Prof. Hall, however, had previously, in 1860, proposed
the genus Skenidium for O. Lewisii, and other similarly characterised species. The
median septum in Kayser’s figure of the interior of 84. Lewisii seems to be smaller than
in that of 8%. areola. In Orthis we do not find a similar septum. At Ferques, near
Boulogne-sur-Mer, we find another small species of Séenidium, which has been described
and figured by M. E. Rigaux, with the name of Orthis Deshayeset (Bouchard), in the first
volume of the ‘ Bulletin de la Société Académique de Boulogne,’ 1872.

Genus—Ortuls, Dalman, 1828.

45, Orruis E1rumensis, De Verneuil. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. IT, fig. 16, 16a—e.

Ortuts Erriiensis, De Verneuil. Note Geologique sur les Terrains de Sabero (Spain),
Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2nd ser., vol. vii,
1850.
— —_ Schnur. Beschreibung sammtlicher im Uebergangsgebirge der
Hifel-vorkommenden Brachiopoden ; Paleeontographica
von W. Dunker und H. von Meyer, p. 213, pl. xxxvii,
fig. 6, 1853.
— saccuLus, F. Sandberger. Die Brach. der Rheinischen Sch. in Nassau,
pl. xxxiv, fig. 3, 1855.
— Ereviensis, Z. Rigaux. List of the Fossils found in the Lower Boulonnais,
Geol. Mag., 2 ser., vol. v, p. 437, 1878.

Shell elliptical, as wide or a little wider than long, broadly rounded anteriorly, and
slightly indented in front. Hinge-line straight, less than the width of shell. Dorsal
valve very gently convex, and divided longitudinally by a median depression; hinge-
area narrow. Ventral rather deeper than the dorsal valve, and longitudinally
divided by a mesial fold; beak incurved; area triangular, half a line in breadth, and
divided by a triangular open fissure. Surface of both valves finely radiately striated
with one, two, or three shorter and smaller ribs interpolated between the larger ones.
Interior not known.

Length 5, width 6, depth 2 lines,

Obs,—The proportions above given are taken from the largest English specimen that
has come under my notice. Schnur figures an Hifel specimen as measuring 7 lines
im length by the same in breadth. I picked up a finely-preserved specimen in the
** Beaulieu shales ” or Upper Devonian at Ferques, measuring 7 lines in length by 8 in
breath and 33 in depth.

. —

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 51

Our English specimens are from the Middle Devonian of Lummaton, near Torquay,
and exactly agree with those from the Hifel and from France. One specimen was found by
Mr. Whidborne at Lummaton, and another may be seen in the Museum of the Torquay
Natural History Society. Dr. F. Sandberger has also sent me specimens of this Orthis
from the Middle Devonian of Skaly, Poland.

46. Orruis TeTRAGONA, De Vern. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. II, figs. 17, 17a.

OrtTsis TETRAGONA, De Verneuil. Geol. of Russia, vol. ii, p. 179, 1845.
—- — C. F. Roemer. Rheinisch. Ueberg., t. 5, fig. 6, 1844.
-— — Schnur. Beschreibung Eifel. Brachiopoden; Palaeontographica,
von W. Dunker and H. V. Meyer, p. 214, pl. xxxvii,
fig. 8, 1856.

Shell wider than long, semi-elliptical, broadly rounded anteriorly, gently indented in
front. Hinge-line straight, slightly less than the breadth of shell. Dorsal valve very
gently convex, with a median flattened depression, commencing at the umbo, and
widening as it gets to the front; hinge-area narrow. Dorsal rather more convex
than the ventral valve. Area narrow, divided by an open fissure. Surface of valves
covered with very fine, radiating, raised strize, with shorter ones interpolated between the
larger pairs.

Length 11, breadth 12 lines.

Obs.—Mr. A. Champernowne found five specimens of this species in a railway-
cutting one mile and three quarters west of Totnes, at Ashridge, in the Parish of
Harberton, and identified them with the O. ¢etragona of De Verneuil. Although larger,
Mr. Champernowne’s specimens agree with the figures published by Schnur. It may be
distinguished from O. Hifliensis by its more numerous and finer striz.

A7. Orruis? PENGELLIANA, n. sp. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. ILL, fig. 19.

Shell transversely oval, wider than long; valves very gently convex, deepest at the
umbo, posteriorly much flattened, the ventral one somewhat the deepest; no fold,
elevation, nor depression in either valve; hinge-line straight, a little shorter than the
breadth of the shell ; beak slightly curved ; area narrow, divided by an open triangular
fissure. Surface covered with numerous small, bifurcating, radiating, raised strie,
crossed by equidistant concentric lines. Interior not known.

Length 12, width 17, depth 2 lines.

52 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Obs.—Mr. Champernowne found this Orthis in great abundance in calcareous shales
at Meadfoot, close under the Torquay Limestone, but generally crushed and out of
shape. We have named it after the distinguished Devonshire geologist, to whom we
are deeply indebted for much valuable help and information.

48. Orruis (vel SrropHomEeNnA) Coamprrnownel, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. III, fig. 18.

Shell transversely oval, rounded anteriorly, wider than long; hinge-line straight,
shorter than width of shell; valves very gently convex, and much flattened; dorsal
valve divided by a slight longitudinal depression ; beak gently incurved ; area narrow.
Surface of valves finely striated longitudinally, with a smaller riblet between each pair of
the larger ones, and interspaces of about equal width. Interior not known.

Length 7, width 9, depth 2 lines.

Oés.—Mr. Champernowne found this species in great abundance in calcareous shales
at Meadfoot, close under the Torquay Limestone, but generally much crushed and out
of shape. Not having seen any specimen in which the area was well preserved, I
cannot say whether it had an open fissure, as in Orthis, or a fissure covered by a deltidium,
as in Strophomena, and consequently I am uncertain as to its genus. I have named it
after my valued friend Arthur Champernowne, Esq., of Dartington Hall, Totnes, and to
whom I feel deeply indebted for the liberal and zealous help he has given me in my
Devonian researches.

Genus—StropHomeEna, Blainville, 1825.

49, STROPHOMENA RHOMBOIDALIS, var. NopULOSA, Phillips. Dev. Sup., Pl. III, fig. 15.

Lerrana Noputosa, Phillips. Pal. Foss. of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset
p. 56, pl. 24, fig. 94, 1841.

At page 76 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph,’ while describing Strophomena rhomboidalis,
var. analoga, Phillips, I placed Phillips’s Leptena nodulosa as a synonym. Mr. Whid-
borne has suggested to me the possibility of Phillips’s xodulosa being a well-defined
variety, if not a distinct species. Phillips states that with the general shape of his var.
analoga, \ts disc is flat from the beak to the border, and that the surface, irregularly
rather than concentrically ridged and furrowed, is radiated by extremely fine flexuous
striae, and adds, “I have always been much disposed to believe this distinct from the
last species [Z. analoga], and this opinion is rather strengthened by inspecting Mr.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 53

Sowerby’s figure (‘ Geol. Trans.,’ 2nd ser., vol. v, pl. 56, fig. 3), which represents the
same form and characters. The radiating strive are beyond all comparison finer, and
require a lens to be distinctly traced. They are remarkably close, zwmerous, and fleauous.
The front margin shows no mesial concavity (which I find to be generally more distinct
in P. analoga than in pl. 7, fig. 10, ‘ Geol. of Yorkshire’), the reflected border is much
undulated, so as to be even nodular, and the concentric ruge are so very irregular and
discontinuous as to give quite a different air to the whole.”

We all know how very variable Strophomena rhomboidalis is in shape and character ;
and it may, therefore, be perhaps desirable to maintain the shell under description as a
named variety.

Genus—LEPtéNA, Dalman, 1828.

50. Luprana ? nosiLis, ‘Coy, sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XVIII, figs. 19—21.

Since describing this species at p. 86 of my ‘Devonian Monograph,’ a few fine
large examples have been found by Mr. G. F. Whidborne in the Middle Devonian at
Lummaton, near Torquay. One measured two inches in length, by two and three quarters
in breadth. The dorsal valve is concave, and marked in the same manner as the ventral.

51. Lepr#na? Looignsis, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 84, Pl. XVIII, figs. 18, 14.

Described but not named at p. 84 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph,’ and named Lootensis
in the Explanation of Plate, this species seems to me distinguishable from Lept. ? laticosta
by the absence of the wider median rib. As already stated, it is common in the brown
grits at Looe, in Cornwall,’ but it has been subsequently found in abundance by Messrs.
J. G. Grenfell and Whidborne in Lower-Devonian shales at the Saltern Railway-cutting,
behind Saltern Cove, Paignton. Another example in sandstone was found by Mr. J. E.
Lee at Smuggler’s Cove, near Torquay.

1 Looe Harbour, in Cornwall, is from thirteen to fourteen miles almost due west from Plymouth.

54. SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Genus—Provuctus, Sowerby, 1814.

52. PrRopuctus suBAcuLEATUS, M/urch. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XX, figs. 1, 2; and Dev.
Sup., Pl. III, fig. 22.

In my description of this species, p. 101 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph,’ I say, “ In
none of the British specimens that I have been able to see were the spines in place, but
some of the French examples still preserved their spines, which were slender, and some-
times exceeding half an inch in length ; some may even have attained an inch.” Since
then Mr. G. F. Whidborne has found at Hope’s Nose a specimen in which the spmes are
seen in place, and these slightly exceed half an inch in length. I have added a figure
so as to complete the description of the species.

Genus—CuHonetes, Fischer, 1837.

53. Cuonntes Harprensis, Phillips. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XTX, figs. 6—8, not 9; and
Dev. Sup., Pl. ITI, fig. 24.

This species is described at p. 94 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph.’

At page 639 of his ‘Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Eifel,’ 1871, Dr.
Kayser considers Chonetes Hardrensis and sordida, Phillips, to be synonyms of the
Chonetes (Terebratulites) sarcinulata of Schlotheim. Chonetes plebeia, Schnur, and Orthis
semiradiata and biradiata of Quenstedt, are likewise added to the synonyms.

It is probable that Dr. Kayser may be right in his identification and views ; but, not
being myself quite certain, I prefer to retain Phillips’s species, at all events provisionally.

Some good examples, with the shell preserved, were found by Mr. Whidborne in the
Middle Devonian at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay, and of one of these I give a figure.

54, Cuonetes ? Painuipsi, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. III, figs. 23, 23a.

Shell transversely semicircular, somewhat wider than long; hinge-line straight, as
long as the greatest breadth of shell; ventral valve very convex and convolute, flattened

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 55

towards its auriculate cardinal extremities ; beak much incurved ; dorsal valve not known.
Surface of ventral valve ornamented with about twenty simple rounded ribs, crossed by
numerous coarse, prominent, equidistant, concentric ridges.

Length 43, breadth 5 lines.

Obs.—Of this remarkably ornate species Mr. Whidborne found a very few examples
in the Middle-Devonian Limestone at Lummaton, near Torquay. Unfortunately only
the ventral valve could be seen, the dorsal one remaining embedded in the coarse
limestone that surrounded the shell. No spines could be detected. On account of its
shape this is provisionally put with Chonefes, which it resembles. The coarse con-
centric ridges give to the shell a beautifully sculptured appearance. It is with much
pleasure that I name it in remembrance of my much-esteemed old friend Prof. John
Phillips, F.R.S., who did so much good work among the fossils from the neighbourhood
of Torquay.

55. Cooneres convotuta, Phil., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XIX, fig. 9 (not C.
Hardrensis, Phil.).

Lreprt@Na convouuta, Phillips. Figures and Descriptions of Paleozoic Fossils of
Cornwall, Devon, &c., p. 57, pl. 24, fig. 96, 1841.

At page 94 I described this shell as a form of Chonetes Hardrensis, but since
then Mr. Whidborne has found several examples in the Middle Devonian at
Lummaton, which agree so nearly with Phillips’s description and figure that it may,
perhaps, be desirable to keep the two forms separate. The shell is semicircular, with a
long hinge-line, the wings or cardinal extremities projecting laterally into two rather
pointed “cones ;” and the umbo does not project above the hinge-line. The ribs number
about twenty in number, most of them simple, a few only bifurcating.

Genus—LineuLa, Bruguiére, 1792.

56. Lincuna squamirormis, Phillips? Davy., Dev. Mon., Pl. XX, figs. 11, 12.

Subsequent to the publication of my description of this species at p. 105 of my
* Devonian Monograph,’ Mr. Townsend M. Hall published in the 23rd vol. of the ‘ Quart.
Journal of the Geological Society,’ p. 371, 1867, a paper “ On the Relative Distribution
of Fossils throughout the North-Devon Series,” in which he gives a list of the

56 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Brachiopoda. At p. 380 he adds a “ Note on the Species of Zingula from Sloly Quarry,”
and says, “ The small Zingula which is found in such abundance at Sloly Quarry was
named by Mr. Salter LZ. mota (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xix, p. 480), and in the
‘Catalogue of Fossils in the Museum of Practical Geology ’ it is called Z. hybrida. Mr.
Davidson, in his ‘ Monograph of the Devonian Brachiopoda,’ refers it to the Carboniferous
species L. sguamiformis, and remarks that ‘it is difficult to obtain specimens preserving
their natural shape, almost every example being deformed or put out of shape from the
effects of pressure or cleavage.’ JL. sguamiformis is described as ‘longitudinally
oblong, one third or less longer than wide; valves slightly convex, with their external
surface covered with numerous fine concentric striz or lines of growth. Usual dimen-
sions 9 lines in length by 5 in width.’ Taking this as the specific character of the
shell, we find at Sloly that, besides Z. sgvamiformis there is also another Lingula, which
must be either a new species or, at least, a well-defined variety. A comparison of a
great number of specimens shows that the breadth of this shell is equal to its length, or
nearly so. Dimensions 5 lines in length by 5 in width. Valves convex, and generally
marked with two lines of growth. Numerous fine intermediate strize cover the surface of
the valves, and give them a peculiar laminated appearance. Should this Zengula prove to
be a new species, the name Z. circularis might be appropriate, since it differs so materially
from the other Zingu/z in having a form which is nearly orbicular. I should, perhaps,
add that the difference in shape from Ling. squamiformis could scarcely be due to distor-
tion, effected by either cleavage or pressure; and I have observed, that when several
individuals of the two species occur on the same slab of slate they in every case have
retained their independent and characteristic form.”

Lingule appear to be rare in the Devonian rocks of Great Britain. Schnur, in his
‘Beschreibung Hifel. Brachiopoden,’ p. 229, pl. xhun, fig. 6, describes and figures
a Lingula by the name of Lingula Konincki which bears some resemblance to some of
the Sloly specimens. Dr. Kayser also, in p. 642 of his ‘ Brach. des Eifel,’ alludes to the
subject. Lngule, where the genus occurs, should be abundant ; but it is not always so ;
for, although many thousands of specimens of Brachiopoda have been collected in the
Devonian rocks at Ferques, near Boulogne, only one or two examples of a Lingula were
procured by Mr. Bouchard ; and, although I spent many months in searching those
quarries, and their dédris, I never saw a trace of the species. Discina was equally rare,
but Crania was not so scarce, although found only in one or two places.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 57

Genus—Davipsonia, Bouchard, 1849.

57. Davipsonia VerneEvitit, Bouchard. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XI, figs. 13 —16, and PI.
XV, fig. 18.

This shell is still found to be very rare in our British Devonian rocks. I have never
seen more than three or four examples of its attached valve ; the upper or unattached
valve never having turned up. A complete example has, however, been described and
figured by Dr. Kayser in pl. xu, fig. 9, of his ‘Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon.
des Eifel,’ 1871, which will serve to complete the characters of the species.

Genus—Catcroua, Lamarck, 1799.

58. CaLcroia sANDALINA, Linné, sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. XX, fig. 13.

Calceola seems still to be a very problematical fossil, but it is by almost general
consent excluded from the Brachiopoda. Calceola sandalina was for a long time consi-
dered to be a very rare English Devonian fossil, but it has since been found by Mr.
Arthur Champernowne to be tolerably abundant in the Middle Devonian at Daddyhole
Cove, Torquay, east side, Devonshire; see a paper by Mr. Champernowne in the
‘Transactions of the Devonshire Association for Advancement of Science and Art,’
March, 1874.

INDEX TO THE BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA.

(An asterisk is placed before those Species that are noted or described in this Supplement.)

*ATHYRIS concentrica, v. Buch. Dev. Mon., p. 14, pl. iii, figs. 11—15, and 24; Sup., p. 25, pl. i,
figs, 23, 24; pl. i, figs. 2, 10, and 10 a.
— ?Bartoniensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 23.

* Glassii, Dav. Sup., p. 24, pl. i, figs. 21, 22.
— 1? Newtoniensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 22.
— ?sp — — Dev. Mon., p. 19, pl. iv, fig. 4.

— ?phalena, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 18, pl. iii, figs. 19, 21.
— rugata, Dav. Sup., p. 26, pl. i, figs. 25, 25 a.
*ArRyPaA aspera, Schl. Dev. Mon., p. 57, pl. x, figs. 5—8; and Sup., p. 40.
* — desquamata, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 58, pl. x, figs. 9—13; pl. xi, figs. 1—9; and Sup., p. 39,
pl. i, figs. 15, 15 a.
— flabellata, Goldf. Dev. Mon., p. 59, pl. xi, figs. 11, 12.
— latilinguis, Schnur. Sup., p. 41, pl. ii, figs. 9, 9 a.
— Ptrigonella, Dav. Sup., p. 40, pl. i, figs. 19, 19 a, d.
— reticularis, Linné. Dev. Mon., p. 53, pl. x, figs. 3, 4; Sup., p. 39, pl. i, fig. 16.

*Biripa Huntii, Dav. Dev. Sup., p. 28, pl. i, figs. 17, 18.
* — lepida, Goldf. (Atrypa, Dav.), sp. Dev. Mon., p. 52, pl. x, fig. 2; Sup., p. 27, pl. ii, fig. 13.

*CALCEOLA sandalina, Linné. Dev. Mon., p. 105, pl. xx, fig. 13, and Sup., p. 57.
CamaropuHoria rhomboidea, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 70, pl. xiv, figs. 19—22; Sup,, p. 48.
*CENTRONELLA virgo, Phill., sp. Sup., p. 14, pl. i, figs. 7, 8, 9.
*CHONETES convoluta, Phil. Dev. Mon., pl. xix, fig. 9; Dev. Sup., p. 55.
— Hardrensis, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 94, pl. xix, figs. 6—8 (not 9); Sup., p. 54, pl. iii, fig. 24.
— minuta, Goldf. Dev. Mon., p. 96, pl. xix, figs. 10—12.
— ? (or Leprmna?) Phillipsii, Dav. Dev. Sup., p. 54, pl. iii, figs. 23, 23a.
*Cyrtia (or Cyrtina) Whidbornei, Dav. Sup., p. 36, pl. ii, figs. 6, 7.
*Cyrtina? amblygona, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 51, pl. ix, figs. 18 —20.
= Demartii, Bouchard. Dev. Mon., p. 50, pl. ix, figs. 15—17.
_ heteroclita, Def. Dev. Mon., p. 48, pl. ix, figs. 1—10; Sup., p. 37, pl. i, figs. 35—37.
— var. multiplicata, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 49, pl. ix, figs. 11—14; Sup., p. 28, pl. ui, figs. 8
8 a,b,c.

*Davipsonta Verneuilii, Murch. Dev. Mon., p. 74, pl. xi, figs. 13—16; pl. xv, fig. 18; Sup., p. 57.
Discina nitida, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 104, pl. xx, figs. 9, 10.

60 INDEX TO THE

*Guassia Whidbornei, Dav. Sup., p. 38, pl. i, figs. 10—14.

*KayseEria lens, Phil., sp. (Atrypa, Dav.) Dev. Mon., p. 51, pl. x, fig. 1; Sup., p. 21, pl. ii, figs. 11, 12.

*LepTana ? interstrialis, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 85, pl. xviii, figs. 15—18.
— ? laticosta, Conrad. Dev. Mon., p. 87, pl. xvii, figs. 1, 2, 3.

* 2 Loviensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 84, pl. xviii, figs. 13, 14; Sup., p. 53.
— nobilis, M‘Coy. Dev. Mon., p. 86, pl. xviii, figs. 19—21; Sup., p. 53.

*LINGULA squamiformis, Phil., = mola, Salter. Dev. Mon., p. 105, pl. xx, figs. 11, 12; Sup., p. 55.

*MEGANTERIS? Vicaryi, Dav. Dev. Mon., pl. xx, fig. 15; Sup., p. 20, pl. ili, figs. 1, 1 a, .
*Merista plebeia, Sow. = scalprum, Rom. Dev. Mon., p. 20, pl. iii, figs. 2—10; Sup., p. 20, pl. 1,

figs. 26—29,

*Ortuts arcuata, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 93, pl. xvii, figs. 13, 14.

* — Kifliensis, de Vern. Sup., p. 50, pl. iii, fig. 16.
— granulosa, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 92, pl. xvii, fig. 24.
— hipparionix, Vanuxem. Dev. Mon., p. 90, pl. xvii, figs. 8—11.
— interlineata, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 91, pl. xvii, figs. 18—23.

* — Pengelliana, Dav. Sup., p. 51, pl. iii, fig. 19.
— sstriatula, Schloth. Dev. Mon., p. 87, pl. xvii, figs. 4—7.
* — tetragona, de Vern. Sup., p. 51, pl. iu, fig. 17.
* — (or StropHOMENA) Champernownei, Dav. Sup., p. 52, pl. iii, fig. 18.

*PENTAMERUS biplicatus, Schnur. Dev. Mon., p. 73, pl. xiv, figs. 31, 32; Sup., p. 42, pl. ii, fig. 22.

— brevirostris, Pizl. Dev. Mon., p. 72, pl. xv, figs. 1—14.
Propvctvs ? longispinus, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 103, pl. xx, fig. 7.

~ oo prelongus, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 102, pl. xix, figs. 22—25.
ae scabriculus, Martin. Dev. Mon., p. 103, pl. xx, figs. 3—5.
oo subaculeatus, Murch. Dev. Mon., p. 99, pl. xx, figs. 1, 2; Sup., p. 54, pl. iii, fig. 22.

*RENSSELZRIA? striatissima, Dav. Dev. Sup., p. 19, pl. i, figs. 20, 20 a.
* — ? stringiceps, F. Roemer. Dev. Mon., p. 10, pl. iv, figs. 5—7.

*Rnrzta longirostris, Kayser (not R. ferita, Buch,). Dev. Mon., p. 21, pl. iv, figs. 8—10; Sup., p. 29,

pl. i, figs. 30, 31.
RHYNCHONELLA acuminata, Martin. Dev. Mon., p. 60, pl. xiii, figs. 1—4, 5?.
* = var. platiloba, Sow. Sup., p. 47, pl. ii, fig. 20.
-- angularis, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 68, pl. xiv, figs. 11—13.
— anisodonta, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 63, pl. xii, figs. 12—14; Sup., p. 46.
— bifera, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 64, pl. xii, figs. 10, 11.

* - cuboides, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 65, pl. xiii, figs. 16—21; Sup., p. 46, pl. ii, figs. 18, 19.
-— implexa, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 67, pl. xiv, figs. 7—10.
— laticosta, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 61, pl. xiv, figs. 1\—3.
a Leei, Dav. Sup., p. 47, pl. ii, fig. 15.
-— Lummatoniensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 70, pl. xiv, figs. 14—18.
* -- Ogwelliensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 69, pl. xiv, figs. 23—26; Sup., p. 44, pl. ii, fig. 16.
*

— parallelepida, Bronn (Rh. primipilaris, Dav., not of Buch.). Dev. Mon., p. 66, pl. xiv,
figs. 4—6; Sup., p. 42.

BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. on

RHYNCHONELLA Pengelliana, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 61, pl. xii, figs. 8, 9.

Phillipsii, Dav. Dev. Sup., p. 43, pl. ii, fig. 14,
pleurodon, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 62, pl. xiii, figs. 12, 13.
? protracta, Sow. = proboscidialis, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 69, pl. xiv, figs. 27—29; Sup,
p. 44, pl. ii, fig. 17.
pugnus, Martin. Dev. Mon., p. 63, pl. xii, figs. 12—14, pl. xiii, figs. 8—10.
reniformis, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 62, pl. xiii, figs. 6, 7.
spherica, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 66, pl. xiii, fig. 14.
subreniformis, Schnur. Dev. Sup., p. 45.
triloba, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 64, pl. xii, figs. 1—7; Sup., p. 47, pl. ii, fig. 21.

*SKENIDIUM areola, Quenstedt, sp. Dev. Sup., p. 49, pl. iii, figs. 11—14.
SPIRIFERA canalifera, Var. = aperturata, Sch. Dev. Mon., p. 26, pl. vi, fig. 9.

(Ss

cultrijugata, Roem. (S. primeeva, Steininger). Dav., Mon., p. 35, pl. viii, figs. 1, 2, 3; Sup.,

p. 34. (The form figured by me is, I believe, Stein. species, not that of Roemer.)

curvata,! Schloth. Dev. Mon., p. 39, pl. iv, figs. 29—32, 33?; pl. ix, figs. 26, 27; Sup.,
p. 32, pl. i, fig. 34; pl. ii, fig. 4.

hysterica, Sckloth. Dev. Mon., p. 34, pl. viii, figs. 16, 17, 18 ?.

leevicosta, Val. = ostiolatus, Schloth. Dev. Mon., p. 28, pl. viii, figs. 4,5; Sup., p. 33,

pl. ii, figs. 2, 3.

lineata, Martin. Dav., Mon., p. 43, pl. iv, figs. 13—16; Sup., pl. ii, figs. 5, 5a.

megaloba,! PAil. Dev. Mon., p. 28, pl. ix, fig. 23.

mesomala,! Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 27, pl. vi, fig. 8.

Newtoniensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 40, pl. ix, fig. 21.

nuda, Sow. Dev. Mon., p. 38, pl. iv, figs. 17—24.

obliterata,! Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 27, pl. vi, fig. 10.

rudis,1 Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 28, pl. ix, figs. 24, 25,

simplex, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 46, pl. vi, figs. 18—22.

speciosa, Schl. Dey. Mon., p. 29, pl. viii, figs. 6—8.

subcuspidata, Schnur. Dev. Mon., p. 33, pl. viii, figs. 14, 15.

undifera, F’. Roemer. Dev. Mon., p. 36, pl. vii, figs. 1—10; Sup., p. 33, pl. i, fig. 33.

var. undulata, F. Roemer. Dev. Mon., p. 37, pl. viii, figs. 11—14.

Urii. Fleming. Dev. Mon., p. 41, pl. iv, figs. 25—28 ; Sup., p. 34.

Verneuilii, Murch. (= Sp. disjuncta, Sow.). Dev. Mon., p. 23, pl. v, fig. 1—12; pl. vi, figs. 1

—5; Sup., p. 35, pl. ii, fig. 1.

SPIRIFERINA cristata, Schloth ?._ Dev. Mon., p. 46, pl. vi, figs. 11—15.

insculpta, PAil. Dev. Mon., p. 48, pl. vi, figs. 16,17; Dev. Sup., pl. i, fig. 32.

*STREPTORHYNCHUS crenistria and var. arachnoidea, Phil. Dev. Mon., p. 81, pl. xviii, figs. 4 and 7.

gigas,? M‘Coy, Dev. Mon., p. 83, pl. xvi, figs. 1—3.

persarmentosus,? M‘Coy. Dev. Mon., p. 84, pl. xvi, fig. 5.

umbraculum, Schl. Dev. Mon., p. 76, pl. xvi, fig. 6, and pl. xviii, figs. 1—5; Sup.,
pl. iii, fig. 20.

*STRINGOCEPHALUS Burtini, Def. Dev. Mon., p. 11, pl. i, figs. 18—22; Sup., p. 19, pl. iii, figs. 2, 3.
STRoPHALOSIA productoides, Murch. Dav., Mon., p. 97, pl. xix, figs. 13—21.
StropHoMENA rhomboidales, Wahl. (var. analoga, Phillips). Dev. Mon., p. 76, pl. xv, figs. 15—17.

var. nodulosa, Phillip. Dev. Sup., p. 52, pl. iii, fig. 15.

1 (I know nothing of these four so-termed species, which appear to be very doubtful.)

2 (These two so-termed species are doubtful.)

62 INDEX TO THE BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA.

*"TEREBRATULA ? elongata, Schloth. Dev. Mon., p. 8, pl. i, fig. 9. z
? —— ? Newtoniensis,! Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 8, pl. i, figs. 16, 17 ; Sup., p. 14, pl. i, fig. 6.

*Uncires gryphus, Schloth, Dev. Mon., p. 22, pl. iv, fig. 11,12; Sup., p. 30, pl. iii, figs. 4—10.

*WALDHEIMIA (vel MacANDREVIA) juvenis, Sow. (Terebratula, Dav.) Dev. Mon., p. 8, pl. 1, figs. 10O—15 ;
Sup., p. 13, pl. i, figs. 1, 2.
— sp. — Sup., p. 13, pl. i, fig. 5.
Whidbornei, Dav. (Terebratula sacculus, Dav., not Ter. sacculus of
Martin). Dev. Mon., p. 6, pl. i, figs. 1—8; Sup., p. 12, pl. i, figs. 3, 4.

1 Genus uncertain.

SUPPLEMENT

TO THE

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA.

Tuer first part of my ‘Silurian Monograph’ was published in December, 1866,
the fifth and concluding part in January, 1871; and, although I had then devoted
fully six years to the study of the Cambrian and Silurian Brachiopoda of Britain, I
felt that very much more material would be forthcoming with time and continued
research. Now, as expected, I have very much more to add to what I had so far
completed in 1871.

Changes and improvements have been effected from time to time in the subdivision of
the Cambrian and Silurian systems ; but it is not my province, in the pages of the Palzeon-
tographical Society, to enter upon any lengthened detail or discussion with respect to
the geology of the Lower-Palzozoic formations, beyond assigning to each species its
proper place andrange. In the main I still adhere to Sir Roderick Murchison’s classifi-
cation, as he was the first to establish his divisions as “ identified by organised fossils,”’
thus carrying out the principles so ably laid down by William Smith in 1816. What-
ever may be said to the contrary, I firmly maintain that it is to Sir Roderick’s
exertions, continued research, travel, and influence, that the study of the Lower
Paleeozoic rocks and fossils was so successfully spread over the whole of Europe and
America.’

Changes were no doubt necessary to perfect the classification propounded by Sir
Roderick Murchison in his ‘Silurian System,’ published in 1839, and Sir Roderick
himself was fully aware of that necessity as the result of continued research; and
he himself proposed alterations in his own classification in his subsequent work,
* Siluria.’

I am far from wishing to undervalue the very valuable and important researches of
the Rev. Adam Sedgwick ; but it is much to be regretted that that eminent geologist left,

1 See Mr. Barrande’s important paper ‘‘ Du Maintien de la nomenclature établie par Mr. Murchison,”
‘Congrés International de Géologie,’ p. 101, Paris, 1878.

64 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

during so many years, his fossils undescribed, whilst Sir Roderick Murchison was having
his specimens described and illustrated by competent paleontologists.’

Different schemes of classification have been proposed from time to time, but the
generality of geologists, both at home and abroad, have continued to maintain the
upper and Jower divisions of the Silurian System, with some slight modifications ; and
this arrangement has been followed by the Geological Survey.

I would refer the reader to Mr. R. Etheridge’s valuable and important Anniversary
Address as President of the Geological Society, delivered on the 18th of February, 1881,
for an analysis and distribution of British Palzeozoic fossils, as shown in their geological
sequence.

Mr. Etheridge has recently informed me that he adopts the following arrangement of
the Lower Paleozoic rocks, commencing with the—

1. Pre-CamBrian, comprising the Lewisian, Dimetian, Argovian, and Pebidian ; and
follows these in the ascending order by the

2. Lowrr CamBrian: Longmynd, Harlech, and Llanberris. Few Brachiopoda.

3. Upper CamBRIaN, comprising the MJenevian, Lower and Upper Lingula-Flags,
Lower Tremadoc, and Upper Tremadoc. Brachiopods abundant in some of the sub-
divisions.

4. Lower Situr1An, comprising the Arenig rocks, Llandeilo, Caradoc-Bala, and
Lower Llandovery. In all these divisions Brachiopods are very abundant.

5. Upper Srzurtan, comprising the Upper Llandovery or May-Hill Group, Wenlock
Series, and Ludlow Series, wherein Brachiopoda abound.

While following the above arrangement, Mr. Etheridge gives the approximate number
of species that occur in each subdivision. I am also informed by that distinguished
paleontologist that the Geological Survey would propose the following scheme for the
division of the Upper and Lower Silurian :

Longmynd.
Harlech.
( Lingula-flags ; lower, middle, and upper.

CAMBRIAN

Tremadoc.

Lower S1iurian of Survey 4 Arenig.
| Llandeilo.

Caradoc.
Llandovery.

1 Twelve years after the publication of the ‘Silurian System’ Prof. Sedgwick engaged Prof. M‘Coy
to describe his fossils in a large volume, entitled ‘A Systematic Description of British Palzeozoic Fossils in
the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge,’ 1855. This important work contains many
beautiful plates and full descriptions of new or little known species. Subsequently Prof. Sedgwick further
employed the late Mr. J. W. Salter to prepare ‘A Catalogue of the Cambrian and Silurian Fossils con-
tained in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge.’ This catalogue, completed by Prof.
Morris, was published in 1873.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 65

Tarannon shales.
Denbighshire grit.
Woolhope beds.
Uprer SiLurian. 4 Wenlock beds.
| Lower Ludlow.
| Aymestry.
Upper Ludlow.

At p. 60 of his Address Mr. Etheridge, alludes to Mr. Lapworth having proposed a
tripartite division of the Lower-Palzozoic rocks, and having suggested the name
Orvovicran for all that group of strata, in the Bala district, to which Murchison had
previously applied the name of Lower Silurian, and Sedgwick that of Upper Cambrian.
I can see no advantages in substituting the synonym Ordovician for the well-known
name Lower Silurian adopted by the Survey and by far the larger number of geologists,
at home as well as upon the Continent.

Since 1871 I have never ceased to be on the look-out for every new species that occa-
sionally turned up, and in improving my knowledge of those already described. Very
much in this respect remained to be discovered in 1871, and no doubt very much more
will have to be found out after this Supplement shall have been published, for science is
continually on the advance. I am, however, pleased to be able to state that the larger
proportion of our British Paleozoic Brachiopoda is now well understood, and has been
properly described, figured, and classed ; but there still remains a certain number of these
that cannot yet claim that advantage, and it is only with more time and with continued
research under favorable circumstances that those uncertain or doubtful so-termed species
can be definitely determined and placed in their proper genera and families. All we can
do is to offer our present knowledge of the subject.

Shropshire was always considered by Sir Roderick Murchison as one of the districts
in which his Upper-Silurian rocks could be most advantageously studied ; and it therefore
occurred to George Maw, Hsq., F.G.S., of Benthall Hall, Shropshire, and to myself, that
some valuable results might be obtained by washing some twenty or more tons weight of
Wenlock and Ludlow shales taken from different places and at different horizons. This
expensive and great undertaking was generously and thoroughly carried out by Mr. Maw,
who at the same time had the old quarries of Benthall Edge and Wenlock carefully hand-
picked for specimens. ‘These laborious operations have brought to hand some 50,000 or
60,000 specimens, some being new to science, while others are better represented than
previously.

At my request, in 1880, Mr. Maw kindly forwarded to me the following notes in
connection with his washing operations, along with some few remarks on the physical
character and thickness of the Upper-Silurian rocks of Shropshire.’ These observations

? These notes were published in the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ New Series, vol. viii, p. 100, March,

66 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Iam the more anxious to republish, as it may induce some other geologists, favorably
placed, to undertake similar washing operations so beneficial to science.

«The occurrence of cleanly-washed fossils in the dédris remaining from many of
the clays and shales suggested to me that the potter’s process of levigation might be
conveniently employed by the geologist for the collection of fossils (especially of the
smaller species), from the soft shales, in which hand-picking is at best a most laborious
process.

“The potter’s object in levigating clay is to get rid of the coarser matter. The
fossil-collector pursues, as it were, the process in reverse, by getting rid of all the clay
and fine matter, and obtaining in a condensed form the coarse dédris, including the
organic remains.

“ A potter’s ‘blunging’ or clay-levigating machine, though it greatly facilitates the
process, and enables large quantities of material to be quickly levigated, is not essential,
as an experienced worker can in a day easily levigate several hundredweights of clay or
soft shale, with the aid only of a tub and a stout wooden stirrer.

‘The operator should provide himself with a set of sieves of the following mesh :—1,
2, 4, 6, 10, and 12 wires to the inch.

“ Having digested in water, say, half a ton of material, the ‘slip’ or liquid clay is
poured off through the No. 12 or finest sieve, which catches any very small fossils ; and
the remaining débris, which might weigh about ahundredweight, should be repeatedly
washed with fresh water, by which all fine matter will be removed, and the material
remaining will in most cases resemble clean coarse gravel, with which the operator will
have further to deal. As this will-ultimately be the subject of the laborious process of
hand-picking,’ it is desirable to reduce its bulk as much as possible. The whole is
first passed through the sieve of one-inch mesh, which catches all the stones, lumps of
undigested shale, and the larger fossils, which are easily picked out. The mass is thus
reduced to half or perhaps two-thirds of its weight, and is then dried. It greatly facilitates
further operations to sort this into separate sizes by passing the dried material succes-
sively through the sieves of ¢ inch, §th of an inch, and 7th of an inch mesh. ‘The fine
matter passed through the ;'9th of an inch mesh seldom contains fossils, and may be
thrown away.

““ Now comes the final process of hand-picking from the three sorted lots of dééris.
These are spread out ¢hinly on a slab of slate or a smooth board, and women, at a wage
of ls. 6d. a day, quickly perform the operation, and readily learn, not only to pick out
the fossils from the gravelly déérzs, but also to roughly sort the species.

“As an instance of the good results of this process, I would mention that from
one cartload of the Buildwas Beds of Wenlock Shale no less that 4300 specimens of one
species, Orthis biloba, were obtained, besides a much greater bulk of other Brachiopods,

1881. Since then I have made several changes and additions to the Table of Species, which I prepared
and published at that period.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 67

amounting together to 10,000 specimens at least ; but this does not nearly represent the
full wealth of life of this rich horizon, as many of the larger species, and others not
completely calcified, would get broken up in the washing process, and we have had to
supplement the species obtained by washing with a series of hand-picked specimens.

‘The whole of the déérzs has been preserved after picking out the Brachiopods, as
it abounds in minute Corals and other fossils, which will, we hope, be investigated by other
observers.

“The cost of the process, with the aid of a potter’s clay-blunging machine, amounts
to about 18s. per ton of materials. This includes the cartage of the shale two or three
miles, the whole process of washing, and the hand-picking of the fossils by paid
workers.

“ The following estimate of the thicknesses of the several subdivisions of the Upper
Silurian rocks of Shropshire is based on the average of three sections from south-south-
east to north-north-west, across the north-eastern end of the great Shropshire escarpment.
One of these passes through the town of Much Wenlock, and the others at distances of
about two miles to the east and west.

“The horizontal distances of the lines of contour from the base of the Upper
Llandovery to the base of the Devonian average from 34 to 4 miles or about 20,000
feet ; and taking the general dip at 12°, the total thickness of the Upper-Silurian series
can scarcely be less than 4500 feet.

“ An estimate of the actual thickness of each of its subdivisions is difficult to arrive
at accurately, mainly from the fact that most of the zones, both in mineral character and
in the range of species, insensibly graduate one into the other; and it is probable that no
two observers would fix exactly on the same lines of demarcation.

“There are perhaps few parts of the country in which the surface features of
contours are ruled so closely by their geological structure, enabling the eye at a glance
to follow all the main subdivisions. Standing on Benthall Edge or Wenlock Hdge, the
most prominent points in the escarpment, three parallel valleys and two well-marked
intermediate ridges can be made out at almost every part of the long line of exposure
extending from Ironbridge on the north-east to Ludlow on the south-west, the three
valleys corresponding with the soft shales and the two ridges with the limestones.

“The broad sweeping valley of Ape Dale below the observer to the north-west
represents the Wenlock Shale, backed up on its north-western side by the harder beds
of Llandovery Limestone and Conglomerate forming the base of the Upper-Silurian
series.

“The Llandovery beds on the lines of section may be roughly estimated at a
thickness of 160 to 170 feet, of which the conglomerate, closely resembling the
Milstone Grit, forms the greater bulk. The overlying Wenlock series attain a thickness
of from 2500 to 2800 feet; their principal mass consists of soft shales capped by the
Wenlock Limestone, which has determined the beautiful escarpment of Wenlock Edge,

68 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

overhanging the gentle sweep of Ape Dale, and on the south side forms a regular dip
slope into the lower Ludlow valleys of Much Wenlock and Hope Dale.

“No clear line of boundary exists between the limestone and the shale; for the one
imperceptibly graduates and dies out into the other.

“ From careful measurements made on Benthall Edge I have ascertained that the
compact limestone is from 80 to 90 feet in thickness; and it thickens somewhat in
the direction of Wenlock to the south-west. Below the compact limestone the rock
becomes interstratified with thin layers of shale. Still lower down it assumes a
concretionary structure, and gradually dies out into soft shale, through increasingly
distant nodular courses, at about 400 or 500 feet below the crest of the limestone
ridges.

“On Benthall Edge the Wenlock Limestone dips from 15° to 20° south-south-west ;
to the westward the dip decreases to from 10° to 15°, and at the eastern extremity of the
escarpment at Lincoln Hill, near Coalbrook Dale, the inclination increases to from 45° to
50°. The upturning may have been continuously gradual or interrupted. It commenced
before the Carboniferous period, for the Coal-measures rest upon it unconformably ; and it
continued subsequently, as indicated by the fact that the inclination of the margin of the
Carboniferous beds is related to the greater or less inclination of the subjacent Wenlock
Limestone.

* The following proposed subdivision of the great mass of Wenlock Shale, which at the
north-eastern end of the Shropshire escarpment attains a thickness of from 2000 to 2200
fect, has been suggested by the alternation of zones of highly fossiliferous and of com-
paratively barren strata.

“« As stated above, there is an insensible gradation between the Wenlock Limestone
proper and the Wenlock Shale, the shales under the limestone containing scattered con-
cretionary courses of nodular limestone; and it will be convenient to term this inter-
mediate zone ‘The Tickwood Beds,’ which may be roughly estimated to include a
thickness of from 300 to 500 feet of strata.

‘They are exposed in the deep road-cutting near the railway-bridge between
Tickwood and Farley Dingle. There is also a fine natural exposure 23 miles to the east,
by the side of a small stream flowing down the east end of Benthall Edge, opposite
Ironbridge; and most of the adjacent cutting on the Severn-Valley Railway passes
through the base of these nodular limestones'and shales. The Tickwood Beds are highly
fossiliferous. They contain all the five species of Spirifera found in the Upper Silurians of
Shropshire, with a larger proportion of individuals than in any other zone. The
Tickwood Beds are also the highest horizon in which the new genus G/assia occurs ; and
Orthis biloba here attains its highest limit, with the exception that a few individuals occur
rarely in the Wenlock Limestone and Lower Ludlow.

‘* Below the fossiliferous Tickwood Beds, from 1800 to 1900 feet of soft shales occur,
which are comparatively barren in organic remains, and the few individuals that occur

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 69

are depauperated and smaller than in the higher and lower zones, where they are more
abundant, indicating a condition (perhaps increased depth of water), prejudicial to life and
multiplication, excepting only that at one third from their base a remarkably rich zone
occurs, the horizon of which seems to correspond closely with that of the Woolhope
Limestone of Herefordshire, and possibly of the Barr Limestone of Staffordshire, though
in Shropshire the calcareous element is wanting. It is exposed on the east bank of the
River Severn, a short distance above Buildwas Bridge, in a section including from 70 to
80 feet of shale beds, which we propose to call ‘The Buildwas Beds.’ They are also
exposed further to the west by the side of the brook south of Harley. Just above the
fossiliferous zone of the Buildwas Beds, the monotonous ‘ Mudstone’ character of the
Wenlock Shale is broken by the occurrence of a few thin bands of a remarkable cream-
coloured clay, resembling steatite in texture. The late Mr. David Forbes made for me
an analysis of these bands, which were found to consist of—

WVidben toe ccccmnne citar duc boron ie aa earmeeec rears 13°88
Thine TT Gag} = 1220 of Carbonate of Lime,
Silliness, Piboston asesecouneetnas ten mesecimen ee ieee PAO dS
A UIMIN aMesce ne eet Nee ates cee oe ones 23°52
Brotoxi desotelronee teeny. aaeeee eke eeeace seen 1:76
Protoxide of Manganese.......... Beyasletraisiestneseees 0:07
Map ies laye vacun sss sotesciseeecscears ama cee saan Aeesee 1°44
Potashiges een ati ie scre ooe aero Reo 2°15
‘Sof (FRE te a a RED MANNE Ae Se ee 0°54
99°94

and remarked on the smallness of the percentage of magnesia in the mineral, which so
closely resembles compounds which, from their unctuous feel and external characters, are
usually considered to be highly magnesian.

“‘The pale colour of these bands is evidently due to the occurrence of the iron in a
state of protoxide, which may perhaps have resulted from the presence of the deoxidising
agency of organic matter.

“Tf we place the Tickwood Beds as forming a connecting link between the Wenlock
Limestone and the Wenlock Shale, the remainder of the shale may be subdivided as

follows :

Barren shales of Coalbrook Dale and Ape Dale, or “ Coalbrook Dale

IB EC Seen ssnaaehsnoseceenees SEER OO ETB dchcoc US up BOCA a RO PE REE EEROre 1100 to 1200 feet.
Fossiliferous zone of Buildwas, or ‘‘ Buildwas Beds” ...............4.. 80 to 100 ,,
Barren shales of Buildwas Park, or “‘ Basement Beds” ..............- 500 to 600 ,,

“The barren ‘ Basement Shales’ in the railway-cutting below Buildwas Park are red

70 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

in colour ; and this 1s also a character of the beds on the same horizon on the flanks of the
Longmynd, exposed in the cuttings of the Craven-Arms and Bishops-Castle Railway,
eighteen miles to the west of the Buildwas-Park Sections.

“These soft shales have largely determined the configuration of the contours of the
district, and represent the sweeping Ape-Dale Valley of denudation, which spreads out
for twenty miles below the supporting ridge of Wenlock Limestone of Wenlock Edge,
and in Coalbrook Dale have yielded to the excavation of that picturesque valley.

“Some soft shales, about 100 feet thick, overlying the Wenlock Limestone, and
exposed in cuttings by the side of the railway between Buildwas and Wenlock, west of
the Bradley Lime-quarries, may also pertain to the Wenlock series : in physical character
they more nearly resemble the shales of the Wenlock than the overlying Ludlow Beds.

“The Wenlock Shale in Shropshire, which cannot be much less than 1800 to 1900
feet in thickness, has a development much in excess of the Wenlock Shale in the Malvern
district, where Professor Phillips estimated it to be 640 feet thick ; indeed, its thickness
in Shropshire is greater than in any other district, unless we except its supposed
equivalents, the Denbighshire Flags, which I believe will be found to belong to a
distinctly lower horizon.

“ The Ludlow Series.—Any definite estimate of the relative thicknesses of the several
members of the Ludlow Beds is difficult to arrive at, as at the eastern extremity of the
Shropshire escarpment the Aymestry horizon is ill-defined, here and there represented by
isolated thin bands of limestone, and again as thick masses of impure concretionary
limestone intermixed with shale. Collectively the Ludlow series attains a thickness of
from 1200 to 1400 feet, which the Aymestry band divides nearly equally; the Lower
Ludlow being a little thicker than the Upper, and consisting of softer shales. The Upper
Ludlow Beds, as at Burton, near Wenlock, often assume the character of fissile tile-
stones. The Lower Ludlow Beds are exposed in cuttings of the Wenlock Railway
between Wenlock and Presthope, and the very base of these beds is seen in the Wenlock
Railway east of Wenlock. The equivalent of the Aymestry Limestone is finely exposed
in the road-cutting below the Dunge House, near Broseley, and to the west of the Marsh
Farm on the high road between Broseley and Much Wenlock. ‘The Upper Ludlow is to
be seen by the roadside at Burton, near Wenlock, and is also exposed in Willey Park,
and in the bottom of the valley below the Dean Farm, near Broseley.

“The beds connecting the Upper Ludlow with the Old Red Sandstone, which are
well exposed on the banks of a little stream known as Linley Brook, two or three miles
south of Broseley, have been described by Messrs. Roberts and Randall in the ‘ Quarterly
Journal of the Geological Society of London,’ vol. xix, p. 229. ‘The upper part of their
section, given at p. 232, appears to refer to the base of the outlier of the Coal-measures, and
the remainder to the base of the Old Red Sandstone and top of the Upper Ludlow. The
red micaceous marls in the road-cutting on the Bridgnorth side of the valley clearly
belong to the Old Red Sandstone, and these, I suppose, are represented by the bed

‘ec’ in Messrs. Roberts and Randall’s section.

follows :

N.N.W.

asnoy au0}s

s 3 ~ em

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA.

Light-coloured grits, withyplant-remains Pees a. aecccese meni ceirersonsoseoeienent
Hard micaceous grits, somewhat flaggy, and charged with Fish remains

(“Tue Upper Bonz BED ”’) ..... See ade RE ee tae oie Saabs esa vicmeeeeaeee
Hlncstones bearing current-markinee, s-lsesge cee seeeec cee csetedieees,bacler ces
Micaceous sandy erits: with Lragile G4. 2..00 cee toe cat sescce deeeneule iene csocsede bes
Greenish irregularly laminated rock with conglomerate ................2.......
Hard calcareous grit with thickly disseminated greenish grains and many

brokeny Eggle fo -inc.cac-te stiernenec do aeee en eAaee ne eRe MeO Tear se eee la nas
Laminated, light-grey, micaceous, and sandy shales.................. 0.0 ..eseeeee
GreyeMlCACEOUSIETICS:. -.. doveentarcasten tea docs eas meee cheno meee er see Son atin sale
Micaceous sandy clays coloured by peroxide of iron......... 0... ..ecee eee eee ees

Yellow sandstones (Downton series), with Beyrichia, Lingule ; and including
two or more ferruginous bands, containing large quantities of the dermal
studs of Thelodus, fragments of Lingule, and minute crystals of quartz.
Clusters of Modiolopsis complanata occur at the base of this rock (THe
Lownson LUDLOW IBONE=BED i ence dactemeuscet ceateree scene |-aemerearacieae

. Hard calcareous shales with Fish-remains, Lingula, &¢.......... 0.0... cee cee ees
. Flaggy beds of impure limestone, with Serpulites longissimus ; true Upper

intel OW wcptseet kc cpdastn hich. oth lacete saasiocs seraae se cele asian eC iets vegcew'a deieninscaa siecle
Hard impure limestone; Aymestry series ; at base.

UPPER-SILURIAN SERIES OF SHROPSHIRE.

Note.—The Localities are not all on the same line of Section.

Pas!
Se ge ae g 4: BE 5 w 9
2g =p abe e Oo r=} {5} 5 fs} Ss
a a = at es Gas se S
=. 6 oo = o > & BE © Sh S o
a 4 ex 4 5 Ss o a =)
PB Fie iE 8 ee i= a5 p iS
= oF 2 o & S 2

434 eo Bo = ®
o » == ~] = oe =p 08
So = = Fo) og 3g 5 [=
a s = o oO =

Below this the section is described as

ft. ins
20 O
7
i ¢
0 11
1 0
i @
20 O
0 6
6 0
8 0
6 0
450
S:SiE:
Ss
ie

e Ess Se y zo G2 42 See
= puss = ~— bes pee psa Pea 4 =}
= B82 o8 z =o 84 6 2 2 @
° ° 3 4 os wi) ° ES
° pat esha =e 9 Ss =e mw Og =! 4
nm Sars a 2 a> o= fs =] m=
2 426s ie] co 5 G8 (=|
5 aa Bw S BY BO FF Se
=! QE@enrgss = oe Shen a 2 5
a S a5 x3 = ze cio at "8
8 a ee ne we eS 3
= Ceres re 5 & 5 I
B ge Pia = een 2
3 BP S ° ° :
ale
S
Lower Silurian yLlando-y, Wenlock Series __» Ludlow Series
very.
G. Maw delt. Horizontal Scale—One Mile to an inch.

4 sO

3 ger

ct ei =e

is}

em
By
=
2

+ Devonian,

“These are without doubt the passage-beds connecting the Silurian and Devonian
series ; and the only exception we take to Messrs. Roberts and Randall’s determination
is the supposed occurrence of Amestry Limestone at the base of their section ; as, judging

72 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

from the thickness of the Upper Ludlow Beds in neighbouring sections, it is improbable
that the Amestry Limestone would come within the section here exposed.

“ Of Brachiopoda, we believe no species have been found in the Linley Brook section,
except Lingula cornea, which is abundant.”

As already stated, Mr. Maw liberally forwarded to me all the specimens obtained from
his extensive washings and hand-pickings ; and after having carefully sorted them into
species, an operation demanding much time, care, and patience, we were able to ascertain
to what horizon each species is peculiar, or what was its stratigraphical range. Of course
we limit our conjectures to those species of which we have positively ascertained the
presence in each horizon. Some few of them may occur at levels not indicated in my
Table, but as they have not come to my knowledge, are necessarily omitted. A glance at
the Table will show that species of Brachiopoda were specifically more numerous during
the Wenlock than the Ludlow period; that is to say of the eighty species enumerated
in the Table, sixty-eight have been obtained from the Wenlock series of Shropshire, while
only forty-six were found in that of the Ludlow rocks, thirty-two being common to both.
These numbers are the results of my personal investigation, but may require to be slightly
modified hereafter, or upon more extended study. Geologists and paleontologists will
feel, I am sure, grateful to Mr. Maw for the great trouble he has taken in this matter.
It has also been the means of providing the Rev. Norman Glass with an abundance
of suitable specimens for his valuable researches relating to the loop- and spiral-bearing
species ; and these will be described in the sequel.

I have also been greatly aided by the Rev. H. G. Day, of Brighton ; and I desire
gratefully to acknowledge his devoted assistance in the sorting of the specimens, rendered
all the more trying and difficult from the minuteness of many of the shells, and to
thank him for many valuable suggestions.

BRACHIOPODA FROM THE UPPER SILURIANS OF SHROPSHIRE.

Ludlow Series.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRACHIOPODA.

Wenlock Series.

r. Rare.

rr. Very rare.

er. Not very abundant.
c. Common.

ec. Very abundant.

Passage Beds (Linley

Brook).
| Upper Ludlow.

Lincuta Sysmondsi, Salter

LUTE MENON - don Ge ace puccon cooBh Se Seen ee] |Amieees enue
striata, Sow.

minima, Sow.

lata, (Sows siiccaececee nae noe eee esses ccs | ¢

cornea, Sow.

Aymestry Limestone.

Lower Ludlow.

Shales over Wenlock

Limestone.

| Wenlock Limestone.

| Upper Wenlock Shales

(Tickwood Beds).

Lower Wenlock Shales
(Buildwas Beds).

Middle Wenlock Shales
(Coalbrook Dale Beds).

Basement Beds or Build-

was Park Beds, Lowest

Wenlock Shales.
Upper Llandovery.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 73
Ludlow Series. Wenlock Series.
anal, |SB
GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRACHIOPODA. = ; a 23/38 ae
o eo os 3 a g a Ss ae
| S 5 = S22 || Fa a. | .
vr. Rare. A = = o | ne Con | eles GE ON laa
ia a S s ol|4ai/ua|/ofa2s| &
rr. Very rare. a 2 x SWS Oo roe) ee ye) | ict Se
nD = FS] Eis = |Sm/SAloemiggs! os
cr. Not very abundant. 2 i) Je 2 eee ca ales oma)
oO = | 3 » oO S| ac a6 Ba | MD =|
ce. Common. foe) eal ea) = 5 ]¢8 Osler si2 gietuls
ce. Very abundant. Ore ee es ie nee |r FE Tale al ses] a
2#o| 5s | $| 5/88] 2 |sdles/ss/808| 5
ae a ‘=| Be 5 aA |SO Faq|/ea2 =
so = > Cy ear | . atide|orl ses aa
Oo S| a | si lia WS) ee el ee =)
ORBICULOIDEA Forbesii, Dav. ........... Re CC Geiotenl eee |aesonalseeanel bees colleoooae iP Neaaoue c
Discina rugata, Sow....... ODS ATC ECAR rer On Uonoa CU Wccars c
Seem IVIOT PIS IO QU rset earn se Nene inc Atos Loa eal eo r
=5 SEURELRD IN aensana ep nppee be eemadentces aaened Barbar r
PHouipops (crania) implicata, Sow................J.....- ap aocitice| teuatalel (eed mallee Crecente
Drinosotus Davidsoni, Salter ..... ehieceens ie ec SeManalloe panel oatioce| BABES rr
WiDr TMTA awit, Dav 22. .-csschas nese cscs fre Fob sede lananres ip |\ Wp Neeedor cr
— G Glaseit, Daan a asi aatemcn tac oer sa beetetiay learns lee Jone |eeooae\edonae Soreel| 1
Nuc eospira pisum, Sow. .......... ie Batches cee eales aig Serra | reach TE Viccienal Ace 2 CG.) aia] eG,
Rerzza Salteri, Dav. .......... eotson anes Ree enee Beer Wenaeel eaSteel Gaoboe HPN tie @ | GP boos cr
mS OUCHALON IAD! 58 scoctcenesanisteaecvac 8 Laecc aercetl Benen 3 See eae COMINCCm teers cr
MeEristTINa didyma, Dalman, sp. ...........1.2010[eoeeee|eee ees (PP | esc ced b gosea| P |lsoeccd|ecooen rr
WIRERTRE DEA CUMIdas Dalen. sn se.adcssscassecdsneslseeeedltenecl) C701) a7) anm|) 16 (one aoe rr
METRY IS SeVIUS CU] Ase SOW =: <5). roiacie a goisrnsias ae accere| sansa Mecrecte l-Glaeite soon | GPdl G Pall eine r
Ded MAVICUIAS SOO.) s...5000-4socnenoastar ces oe baceed Se ch Gaadan wanene c sil ae
SPrriFERa plicatella, et var. radiata, Sow, ......J...... ; Challgt: fect WencO a Wee cOne een:
— var. interlineata, Sow. ............. a eualec | Toe Nese se i? || GP || @ | GR Ge
= CLISPA, MlaMe rte rec cec dans cemmoee tara taal eeeeme eareel A r r (de | GO |enpaall G
— Chev ala GUNA eva ve ccc ese aocnee ena PR Aeon lene ceils 3 call GO| &
— BilCata, s FESO er 28225 «5s ws ee aed MAN nero ted ETL cn C7 iets
Cyrtta exporrecta, Wahl............ aeons espe iaee Gaston! oe Beee BaP [seer Gl @ | Gr GP | we
PRMEPATECICUIATIS, LANNE 5... 0sacotsaeth deans ueePateaeltnene @ || Ga \| G1 Gel) G |) @ |) Gi) @
SeABDCTUlA, Dao. ccascisecdsnebaave, oobsee gence ey ars ifoaee iP |\ ae || Ge || &
Smeemarcimalis, Dal... 21... .centen apes Spee ced Hocodel enone Stdeoltorhod Hones GEN OA Necsodell,
~- ADE CHCA SOO or a scrtscccaisae ee sn esta Stee oe ee Cee [ete Sarctane r
==) eT ENGR 077 en ee eee sere hed ed ae CERCCH haere cc | er
mM IVAW ODS DIGI, os Sanisirstsnanaue tee aa eee A aanocl | Sdcece|MeReae aeeeee BEaeee rr
Guassta obovata, Sow., sp. Bana llb cect Meperal Gees HEE sueoctsl Root ael aati Lea
— elongata, Dav........... ai ovinsciog Sco eae ee eee Pe Seacilsddade Modead Hemera lonauzo c p
DOREETIS GLAyl, Da0s5 0255 .coacdcrciv ie sorvae scenes fee Godse ae heal acters sR saved ncteeralee cates aeons ede
E1cHWALDIA Capewelli, Dav. ..............0cc0ces fees Csliesaae TE Veeco Pee oe etic 3 er
MBIPUE STA ERIOCKIONBIS, Davi. vé..20c 5c. cess cod erstenlh Sotalseeieee|> assed tances r

74 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Ludlow Series. Wenlock Series.
. i~_—
GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRACHIOPODA. | , 3 |S2ls lee
a Z S ) a) | ecole eae alae
r. Rare. a 2 = 8 8a) 42\PelS a3) F
rr. Very rare. = £ g Ps = % on 8A $s gue| &
er. Not very abundant. 3 x) al as | <F aula 225 3
c. Common. oP eae) ee eee | es eens ree pecrey) =
ce. Very abundant. ee a $ eS oa 3 EE aa FE ono| 4
es| 3 || 8 |/Se| 2 |ss\s8|S3/225| 8
ga| &| &| & les) & |BE/ES|eSleec| &
a =) || <i |) is! lle Sata ie alles =)
PENTAMERUS OME BUNS SOW Ss 2... .cec2escec css, bee rns[reocon)erenas ec
— galeatus, Dal. ....... Pe a Meal |eerar || avenanl cade er | c¢ @ || @
_— HUNTERS SOW 6 oe ae cclson ngcine c= moe kia * pital daalleneicls | tenree [erect CP £Oo | aa telee ed i=
RHYNCHONELLA Wilsoni, Sow. ............2.00sccesfeoeee G@ || @ | Ge c
~~ Bpheeroidalis, M“Coy ...2...2..2.)eae-|ecee- pudssial gestae eee CVik@eni see rr
— Lewisii, Dav. ...... aoe eRpanA eae losnee eel sree esoeod paccke Ts |
— IborealisseDals pesaccse ceccseotoe tests Hae aaa lees oenl stein eeeceal) mCCalllame
— CLAN INS Ancons benandoca cad bacobellecsecul|dcooce TR eeaee Cr) cr) pes eee r
= NtricklandisiNou eo cccatenenc ced ee acl eee eeleeecer Perce lneeeca eeeen cr
— cuneata, Dal,......... PP SeOeE Soemerd Wb accel ote | antcon CTE REL se cats c r
= DRY; AO) C0 toca ph soutien cee ed auSer| Pee Meee NC: ee se|| el ll RCI ee penal ers
— dellexa, Savon oka. ceatc ci seos ee aeee ses oot ne Oe anciene P |bo c c
— OG) OGRE AGT Raat ae peepee Sere) rear Mepmcel | Semacel eerste tec see aeaceallereccel Warona rr ’
— BDee teense Pech Pe Aen Gaon sd A eee esl tocrsew all escrcictdl ents | ere | ee r
: iS) Obama aera ESR acne Se AR MLM [actor Sect Ie ieee | Senco Meteo leeec a oie r
a THWIOLI Ey segooaeWace. doub Srictcen roe oe dan eaenun acceee (ON anes r
NIREPTIORAYNOHUS NASUtUSs indst7 dm suse lseeeeclteeseslecenes|eecessieese: rr
SKENIDIUM Lewisii, Dav. ..... aes Repos Ae Preise |e ae | Se Istocee Pit pile | Pl e@ |) @
Ortuts biloba, Linné ....... pO Bae nessa aes Sahih] HeSeoe GP oqosco NCTA ere) tee een| ee
= NUNatHy SOW. leeeeeee Most canine Cena eee ec@e eile c
— elegantula, Dal................. oaseeeaeeresaen[ vactaes er | ? GO|) Gi BGs | Ge | es | Ze
— elegantulina, Dav............... Sicdecdnee tee poceae. Co Pron ese Bbaccfescsuel| Seren G || oe || ae
SMS DELCOM SOUR sn -t cthinon non Scien eack sacadps oowcaleuw neal oaer Chaperces |p iccu|mech cen) ree
— Bouchardi, Dav................. AS aE CEC OMCH Wadena if eanical Goatees Pea) ee ce | er
= ~\Valeciin aes JU se cacensccaac teen een neers) pean Mer mar||2a 5 hI P<) Len cel beset aaeael yan cr
MET IES ULC AW SOLU MMC R cate sis.1rsiacone risistece Bae bat ealsaeeee pontaltoeetd bearer Crt ernie anes r
a PEL CUVLVIN ID COE css erecn coe ob snecaricevenPeowdealtows Pal sere Gaedod scbousl enor Al Reemed Benne EDN iP
— biforata, Schloth. .......... SOCCER Dene Fateal boa nae lne tel Rea (BE apie ee teed sy ae oe rr
STROPHOMENA Dayi, Dav. ................. . eee Seores akeon onsees Bene) WAS eke ete oe see r
— rhomboidalis, Wilcekens...... Head Hac ceallscende r Ae ¢ | er | 7 | er
— HOMME MMALA OIC OY 225.2. 5...c6. 00.9 ag coshee 28 eee er| cr| r |r
— Cie lyme SOL esac ec uies:5).sa9e JORe ++ levemnulhaeeral stewed | scence r
— UN DRONA EAI Clee rt acts ssa), oc alas owe Sele ce lEatoe cell tos od leeaine allaeee ea Semone eae sell Le
= PeCkeny Tine. week adc. RePRnEey Peter Soccer| wosdec|pemcer Paoese (ieee tur aac aaa U"
—- filosa, Sow........ Sgondends SOCOEEOET COtee c (F ellben deal baw iP
= ONAN, NAEP cons ononeocoseabeed bnoane c
— Bile ke ern e0) G0 seme eee eRe trop cto sioc[ies oc] soncecltisomaclaceara ieee ,
— antiquata, Sow. ............. Sefiicineefl ioe | veitiacl ecmea | Meese ed bere r
LRP TEN ANtrAnSVeLRSAlis: PAI. cree mere neath ol. cee<logsacclegadealice austen eel aeamee cr | r c r
— sepmentum, Angelin ...............--0--4.- sbealioe eal eae Cha eee r c c ce
==" deeviguta, (Sou. crate tremens oes co ddircoss|Scssadlaooasel Me
CuonetEs lepisma, Sow. .......... OPER e clic gPrsis(sise Sos Ses) Seana ate nee
~ minima, (Sow. ween ee a dodoasoneenH Seaeee Hereen neeoec rr Gal aseciatlllcceteat| ince see rr
— striatula; Mischer!.. a eter ice Licsss.| 16... Nee :

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 75

We have omitted from the Table the species that occur in the Upper Llandovery in
the County of Shropshire, as we have been unable to complete the list in time; but will
refer to them in the sequel. Many most important works and papers relating to British
and foreign Silurian Brachiopoda have been published since the time I issued the last
portion of my ‘Silurian Monograph.’ The most extensive and important of all of them
is that by Mr. Barrande on the ‘ Species that occur in the Silurian System of the centre of
Bohemia,’ 153 plates being devoted by that eminent palzeontologist to their illustration
(vol. v, 1879). A small number of the Bohemian species occur also in Great Britain,
and will be referred to in the sequel.

We must not omit to refer to the many important boring operations that have taken
place in England, and especially in the middle and southern portions of the kingdom,
during the last few years; especially to that of Ware, in Hertfordshire, so well
described by Mr. R. Etheridge, at pp. 290 and 295 of the ‘Popular Science Review’
for July, 1879. In that valuable communication Mr. Etheridge intimates that the
Silurian floor of Wenlock age, dipping at an angle of 40°, was reached at the depth of
800 feet from the surface, and upon it rest the Cretaceous and Tertiary series of
Hertfordshire. All the Silurian fossils were obtained from a core less than three feet in
length and one foot in diameter. Mr. Etheridge enumerates thirty-three species belonging
to the Protozoa, Echinodermata, Annelida, Crustacea, Brachiopoda, Conchifera, Gastero-
poda, and Cephalopoda.

The Brachiopoda, of which I have seen the series of specimens at the Museum of the
School of Mines in Jermyn Street, include :—1. Orthis elegantula, Dal.; 2. Whit-
jfieldia tumida, Dal.; 3. Cyrtia exporrecta, Wahl.; 4. Spirifera plicatella, Linn. ; 5. Sp.
elevata, Dal.; 6. Athyris; 7. Pholidops (Crania) implicata, Sow.; 8. Rhynchonella
cuneata, Dal., or R. deflewa, Sow.; 9. Atrypa reticularis, Linn.; 10. Pentamerus
galeatus, Dal.; 11. P. linguifer, Sow.; 12. Strophomena euglypha, Dal.; 13. SF.
rhomboidalis, Wilckens. ; 14. St. antiquata,Sow.; 15. Leptena transversalis, Dal. ; and
16. Chonetes, sp. Mr. Etheridge quotes likewise Stroph. reticulata, M‘Coy, and Leptena
sericea, Sow., but I do not feel certain that the two last-named identifications are quite
correct.

In his ‘ Thesaurus Siluricus,’ published in 1868, Dr. Bigsby enumerated some 1650
species of Silurian and Cambrian Brachiopoda. Since then a large number have been
added by Barrande and many European and American paleontologists, so that if we
put the number of named species at 1800 we would not exceed the estimate. A very
large reduction in that number would, however, have to be allowed for synonyms ;
and indeed, it would not be possible in the present state of our knowledge to correctly
estimate the number of really good species hitherto discovered.

76 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.

Genus.—WaupuEimia, King, 1850.

1, Watpnemia Mawit Dav. Sup. Sil. Mon. PI. IV, figs. 1, 2, 3.

Watpuemia Mawit, Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 145, pl. v, figs. 7, 8,
April, 1881.

Shell small, marginally subpentagonal, longer than wide, straight, or slightly in-
dented in front; dorsal valve laterally gently convex, longitudinally concave, with a small
median rib commencing at about the middle of the valve, and widening as it nears the
front ; ventral valve very convex, and keeled along the middle, or divided longitudinally
by a groove commencing at about half the length of the shell, and extending to the front;
beak small, incurved ; foramen minute, beak-ridges strongly marked ; surface of valves
smooth. In the interior of the dorsal valve, under the
hinge-plate, a slightly elevated longitudinal septum or
ridge extends to within a short distance of the frontal
margin; to the hinge-plate are attached the principal
stems of the loop, which, after giving off crural pro-
cesses, extend to within a short distance of the front,
where they become reflected so as to form the loop.

Wald. Mawii, Dav. Developed by the Length 2, breadth 12, depth 3 line.
Rev. Norman Glass. Obs.—This small shell was procured by Mr. G.
Maw in some abundance from the washings of several
tons weight of the “Tickwood Beds,” or Upper-Wenlock Shales, from under the railway-
bridge at Farley Dingle, also from the upper part of the Wenlock Shale, below lme-
stone ; in water-course, under Benthall Edge, and opposite Ironbridge in Shropshire.

Having had placed in his hands a number of specimens filled with a light-coloured,
semi-transparent spar, the Rev. Norman Glass was able, after much trouble and patience,
to develop the loop in several specimens and in the clearest possible manner ; and so like
in general character is this loop to that of Waldheimia that I have, at any rate provision-
ally, placed it in that genus. Lxteriorly, this small species bears so much resemblance to
some forms of Centronella, and in particular to C. Hecate, Billings (‘Canadian Journal,’
May, 1861, p. 68), that, previously to having been made acquainted with its loop, I had

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. kt!

placed the new English species in Billings’ genus. ‘That this new species, however, is not —
a Centronella will be seen by a comparison of its loop with the loop of C. virgo, &c., as
described in the preceding ‘ Devonian Supplement.’

In the ‘ Sixteenth Annual Report of the University of the State of New York,’ p. 49,
Professor James Hall figures and describes a specimen of Zerebratula melonica, Barrande,
which Dr. Réminger had developed. ‘The lamellae forming the loop are described by
Hall as almost parallel and near together, and he states that the loop extends four-fifths
of the entire length of the shell, when it is recurved and, turning back, extends two
thirds the distance to the beak of the dorsal valve ; and that the crural processes are further
from the base of the loop than is represented in the typical figures of Waldheimia, and
are opposite the recurved extremity of the loop.

In pl. exli, figs. 24, 25, 26, of his magnificent ‘ Monograph of the Silurian Brachio-
poda of Bohemia,’ Barrande reproduces Hall’s figure of Dr. Roéminger’s specimen, and
describes it as a Refzia (?), but it certainly does not belong to this genus; and I feel
disposed to consider both Wald. Mawii and Wald. melonica as the earliest repre-
sentatives known of the species of Terebratulz with long loops, and for whose reception
the genus Waldheimia was proposed by Professor W. King.

In external shape Wald. Mawii resembles more or less nearly several other species,
especially Rhynchonella (?) reflexa, de Koninck ; and it is very desirable that the interior
of this Carboniferous shell should be examined.

2. WaLpHEIMIA ? Guassit. Dav., Sil. Sup. PI. IV, figs. 4, 4 a, 4, ¢.

Watpuertmia Grassi, Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, pl. v, fig. 6, 1881.

Shell small, subpentagonal, broadest posteriorly, slightly truncated in front; dorsal
valve slightly convex, curving rather abruptly at the lateral margins, with a median
longitudinal groove or depression commencing about half the length of the shell, and
extending to the front; beak incurved, truncated by a small foramen, hinge-ridges well
defined ; surface of both valves smooth, marked by concentric lines of growth.

Length 3, breadth 3, depth 2 lines.

Oés.—About fifteen examples of this species were obtained by Mr. Maw from the
washings of some seven tons weight of the Lower-Wenlock Shales of Buildwas. All the
specimens procured had about the same dimensions, none exceeding the measurements
above given. Only very few of them were in a perfect state of preservation, and none
were in a suitable condition for Mr. Glass’s operations, consequently all his endeavours to
develop the interior characters proved unsuccessful. It is a rather larger shell than
Waldhemia Maw, but bears some resemblance to it in external shape; this has
prompted me to leave it provisionally with the same genus.

78 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

ON SPIRAL-BEARING BRACHIOPODA.

Among the Brachiopoda, one of the most interesting of the groups is that of the spiral-
bearing genera and species, or those genera and species that are provided with calcified
spirally-coiled lamella for the support of the fleshy, brachial, or labial appendages.

Although fleshy labial appendages more or less coiled exist in recent species, such as
Rhynchonella, Lingula, &c., in no recent case have they been found supported by calcified
spirally-coiled lamelle ; nor have any, as far as we are aware, been so provided since the
commencement of the Oolitic period. Spiral-bearmg Brachiopoda are essentially charac-
teristic of the Paleozoic period, though they have continued to appear in diminished
numbers up to the close of the Liassic epoch.

It is not yet possible to group the genera definitely into families, for it is only within the
last few years that their real characters have been approached and understood ; and much
further investigation in the right direction, among the various unexamined species, will
require to be undertaken before we may venture to generalise definitely upon the subject.

It has been long known that certain species were provided with lamellz spirally
coiled, and as far back as 1815 the genus Spirifera was proposed by Sowerby, although
at that period misunderstood by him; but the most important study of their different
modes of convolution, loops, and attachments to the hinge-plate, is an almost new kind
of investigation, requiring much skill, acumen, and patience, as these attachments have in
most cases to be sought for in specimens filled with a hard, and often intractable
matrix, and many examples have in some cases to be sacrificed before a satisfactory
result is attained. The best mode of operating will be referred to in the sequel.

Prominent in this difficult study has been the Rev. Norman Glass; to whose inde-
fatigable perseverance and consummate skill I am indebted for the possibility of laying
before my readers a large amount of positive and most valuable information. I can find
no words sufficiently expressive to convey the gratitude I feel towards him for the
unrelaxing energy he has displayed during upwards of three years in this difficult kind
of investigation. I have also received much help from Mr. R. P. Whitfield, of the
American Museum of Natural History in New York, as well as from Herr Zugmayer, of
Vienna, both of whom communicated to Mr. Glass and to myself the specimens they had
been able to develop. These are described and figured in Professor Hall’s monumental
work on the ‘ Paleontology of New York,’ and by Herr Zugmayer in his work on the
‘ Brachiopoda from the Rheetic Rocks of Austria.’

Many genera and séveral families have been proposed from time to time by different

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 79

paleontologists,’ but it seems undesirable and unnecessary to multiply their number ;
and I therefore propose to distribute the twenty-five or twenty-eight genera we are
provisionally disposed to record into the following four families:—1. SprrireRrip2@ ;
2. Nucirospirip#; 38. AtHyripz; 4. ATrypip#; and I will now review each of
them separately, previous to describing in detail those that occur in our British
Silurian rocks. It must be borne in mind that it is not sufficient to know that a
Brachiopod is possessed of spiral appendages, to be able to determine its genus, but we
must be acquainted with its attachments and loop.

1 Dall, in the ‘ Bulletin of the United States National Museum,’ 1877, proposes the following
arrangement of the spiral-bearing Brachiopoda (synonyms being printed in italics) :

Family—AtTRYPIDA.
Atrypa, Dalman.
Spirigerina, d’Orbigny.
Cleiothyris, Phillips.
Cleidothyris, Paetel.
Clhiothyris, Agassiz.
Anoplotheca, Sandberger.
Zygospira, Hall.
Stenocisma, Hall, 1877,
not Conrad.
? Celospira, Hall.
Leptocelia, Hall, 1857.
Koninckina, Swess.
Koninckia, Woodward.
? Davidsonia, Bouchard.

Family—SPiriIFERID&.

Atuyris, M‘Coy.
Athyris, Dav., 1856.
Seminula, M‘Coy, 1844.
Actinoconchus, M‘Coy.
Semiluna, King.
Cleiothyris, King.
Spirigera, d’Orbigny.

Euthyris, Quenstedt.
? Charionella, Billings.
Merista, Suess.
Camarium, Hall.
Pentagonia, Coz.
Goniocelia, Hall.
Meristella, Hall, 1861.
Athyris, Dav., 1853.
— Billings.
? Meristina, Hall.
Nucleospira, Hall.
Retzia, King.
Retzia, Davidson.
Rhynchospira, Hall.
Trematospira, Hall.
Acambona, White.
Eumetria, Hall.
Uncites, Defrance.
Uneinites, Auct.
Spirifer, Sowerby.
Spirifera, J. de C. Sow.
Spiriferus, Blainville.
Spirifer, Rafinesque.

Hysterolithus, Quenstedt.
Fusella, M‘Coy.
Choristites, Fischer.

== Quenstedt.
Choristides, Keferstein.
Delthyris, Dalman.
Brachythyris, M‘Coy.

Trigonotreta, Konig; Meek.

Trigonotreta, Keferstein.
Reticularia, M‘Coy.
Martinia, M‘Coy.
Ambocelia, Hall.
Ambocoilia, Quenstedt.
Syringothyris, Winchell.
Spirifer, King; Meek.
Cyrtia, Dalman.
Cyrthia, dV Orbigny.
Cyrtina, Dav.
Cyrtena, Hall.
? Mentzelia, Quenstedt.
Suessia, Deslong.
Spiriferina, d’Oré.
? Skenidium, Hall.?

2 This last is not a spiral-bearing Brachiopod.

80 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

1. Family—Spirirerip”, King, 1846 (but much restricted).

Much difference in opinion has been entertained as to what genera this family should
include.’ We would restrict to it the following genera:
1. Spirifera, Sowerby, 1815; type Sp. striata, Martin.
First Division 4 2. Cyrtia, Dalman, 1828; type C. ewporrecta, Dal.
3. Syringothyris, Winchell, 1863; type C. cuspidata, Martin =
S. typa, Winchell.
Second Division—4. Cyrtina, Dav., 1858; type C. heteroclyta, Def.
Third Division ie Spiriferina, d Orb., 1847; type 8. Valcotti, Sow.?
6. Suessia, Deslongchamps, 1854; type 8. «mbricata, Desl.
Fourth Division—7. Reticularia, 17’ Coy, 1844; type 7. imbricata, Sow.

The family Spiriferide includes a very large number of species, and much remains to
be made clear with respect to their character and grouping; and it would be very desir-
able that some one should undertake a special study of the different species, and prepare
a monograph in which they would be grouped according to their natural affinities.
Many things have to be considered in the grouping of the Spiriferide. It has to be
determined whether the shell is fibrous or perforated by canals. The shape and character
of the deltidium have to be taken into account, and in this particular some important
differences seem to exist between Syirifera proper and Cyrtia. In the first there exists a
pseudo-deltidium without any circular foramen, while in Cyréza and perhaps in Syringo-
thyris, the deltidium is convex, covers the entire fissure, and is perforated by a circular
foramen, as will be seen illustrated in Pl. IX of my ‘ Silurian Monograph.’ Then, again,
the shape and character of the septa and shell-structure have to be considered. I am
in this respect uncertain whether it is quite correct to retain in the same division
Spirifera, Cyrtia, and Syringothyris’ Spirifera and Cyrtia are known to possess a
fibrous imperforated shell, while perforations have been shown by Professor King,

1 King, in 1846, put into his family Sprrireripm Spirifer, Atrypa, Martinia, and Stringocephalus.
In 1850 he added to it Athyris, Cleiothyris, Retzia, Delthyris, Trigonotreta, and Martinia, and excluded
Stringocephalus.

In 1871 Quenstedt proposed a family Detruyripa, and arranged his genera in two divisions :

a. Spirifer, Choristites, Cyrtia, Trigonotreta.
b. Spiriferina, Syringothyris, Cyrtina, Suessia.

Phillips, in 1841, placed in the family Detruyripa# Orthis, Spirifer, Stringocephalus, Pentamerus,
Cleiothyris (a strange mixture of completely different and distinct genera).

Other authors have proposed different arrangements, but these need not be here recorded.

2 By the means of very diluted acid M. Munier-Chalmas, of the Sorbonne, Paris, has been able
to dissolve the entire matrix filling Spiriferina rostrata and other species so as to show the spirals and
their connections completely and as perfectly as if the shell had just been taken from the Jurassic sea.

3 King, “ Notes on some Perforated Paleeozoic Spiriferide,’’ ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ vol. iv, p. 351, 1867.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 81

Winchell, and others to be present in the shell of Syringothyris. It is probable that the
fourth division, including M‘Coy’s genus Reticularia, should be retained for such shells as
Sp. lineata, Martin, Sp. imbricata, Sow., Sp. Uri, Flem., Sp. levis, Hall, Sp. curvata,
Schloth., and others, in which the shell-structure is perforated by canals, and the external
surface is closely covered with flattened spines, in some divided internally to two tubes ;
these will be found to have been minutely described in p. 275 of my ‘ Carboniferous
Supplement.’

The position and direction of the spirals is also somewhat variable, even in specimens
of the same species. In the larger number of forms the extremities of the spiral cones are
directed towards the lateral portions of the shell; but it has been noticed that in
species and specimens with a deep ventral valve and large rostral cavity the spirals,
in order to find more accommodation, extend to a considerable distance upwards into the
cavity of the beak, and on either side of the median septa. This is particularly observ-
able in some specimens of Cyrtina heteroclyta, and in those specimens of Jurassic Spiri-
Jerine which are possessed of a large rostral cavity (see ‘ Oolitic and Liassic Suppl.,’ Pl.
XI, and ‘ Dev. Suppl.,’ Pls. I & I).

In all the genera and species of Spiriferide with which we are acquainted, and which
have been internally investigated, the principal stems of the spirals are simply attached to
the hinge-plate and run nearly parallel to each other until they
form their final convolution.

As far as we are as yet aware, the two principal stems of the spirals
in Spirifera and in Cyrtia are unconnected. At about half their length
they give off two short lamella, which extend only a little way into the
miterior of the shell (see “Sil. Suppl,’ Pl. IV, figs. 10, 11). Mr.

Glass has experimented on a number of species and specimens, and has

never detected any connection. We do not know yet whether in ‘Spi"¥erina rostrata,
y showing the attach-

Syringothyris and Reticularia the principal stems are unconnected. ment of principal

: 3 i ; J lamelle to hinge-

In Cyrtina Mr. Glass has worked out their connection, which is a plate, and tower

"3 a‘ is : down the connection

simple V-shaped band; and it appears to be the same in Swessia ; of the two stems by

“7 op TOPO Boe te means of a curved
while in Spzriferina it is in the shape of a curved lamella. lamella (a).

oO
~~

SUPPLEMENT TO THE

2. Family—Nvcuieospiriv&, Dav., 1881.

‘The genera placed in this family seem, as far as our present knowledge of them
goes, to be nearly connected.
Nucleospira, Hall, 1859; types Zer. pisum, Sow. = NV. ventricosa,
Hall.
Retzia, King, 1850; type 7. Adrieni, de Verneuil. The connec-
tion of the spirals in this species are unfortunately not yet dis-
First Division \ covered. King and myself therefore adopted 2. Sa/feri as the
type, and its interior characters are now well known. Rhyncho-
spira, Hall, 1859, we consider to be a synonym of fefzia; his
type agrees with &. Salteri.
Meristina, Hall, 1867; type 7. didyma, Dalman= M. nitida, Hall.
? Trematospira, Hall, 1857; type, S. multiplicata. Of this genus
all that has been discovered is that its spiral appendages are
directed towards the lateral margins of the valves. Nothing is
apparently known with respect to the connection of the principal
spiral coils, or of their attachment to the hinge-plate. The genus

is consequently only provisionally recorded and placed in the
family Wucleospiride, from which it can be removed when the
connections shall have been ascertained.

Second Division—Dayia, Dav., 1881; type 7. navicula, Sow.

Third Division —Uncites, Defrance, 1825; type U. gryphus, Defr. In 1849
A. d’Orbigny proposed a family, Uncrtipus, for this species, but
he knew nothing about its interior characters, as they had not
been then discovered.

In all these genera the extremities of the spiral cones are directed towards the lateral
margins of the shell, and the connections of the principal stems of the spirals are simple
and nearly similar.

Nucleospira, Retzia, and Meristina present such small differences in their interior
arrangements that it will probably be desirable to include them all in a single genus.
In all of them the primary lamella give off short lamellz, which proceed straight across
between the spirals to their ventral side before uniting in a sharp angular point. All of
them have their principal lamelle attached to the hinge-plate in a nearly similar manner,
a small difference being observed only in the case of Mwcleospira, which has its attach-
ment more hook-shaped, as in Athyris plano-sulcata.

Dayta differs considerably from the genera already alluded to; but as the principal
stems of the spiral cones are connected in a somewhat similar manner to what we find in

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 83

Nucleosyira, 1 feel disposed to class it provisionally with the Mucleospiride. There is
this important difference, namely, that the principal stems, instead of running parallel to
each other, are widely separate, and, after extending parallel to each other for a short
distance, bend at right angles abruptly towards the lateral portions of the beak, and form
two large curves facing the lateral portions of the valve. The extremities of the spiral
coils are, however, directed towards the lateral portions of the shell.

Uncitses we place here also provisionally, although it differs from MNwcleospira in
several particulars, and especially in its simple mode of attachment to the hinge-plate.
The principal stems of the spiral coils are, however, connected in a similar manner to those
of Nucleospira, and the extremities of the spiral cones are directed towards the lateral
margins of the shell (see ‘ Devonian Supplement ’ for full details and illustrations).

3. Hamily—Atuyriva, Phillips, 1841.

This great and important group of spiral-bearing Brachiopoda comprises—
(Athyris, M/‘Coy, 1844; types A. concentrica, von Buch.; and A.
| plano-sulcata, Philips (= Spirigera, d’Orbigny).
First Division J Kayseria, Dav., 1882; type K. lens, Phillips.
| Whitfieldia; Dav., 1881; type W. tumida, Dalman.
| Bifida, Dav., 1882; type B. lepida, Goldf.
Merista, Swess., 1851; type J. herculea, Bar.
Meristella, Hall, 1860; type JZ. arcuata, Hall.

All these genera are fully described and illustrated in the ‘Devonian and Silurian
Supplements.’ The extremities of their spirals are directed towards the lateral portions
of the valves. Their primary lamellz are generally attached to the hinge-plate ma
similar manner, although differing somewhat in detail. The primary stems of the spirals

Second Division

are connected in a variable and more or less complicated manner by a system of lamellze
termed “the loop.” In the first division the loop is forked and the accessory lamella
more or less extended ; in the second division the loop forms two rings.

4, Family—Arryeive, Dall, 1877.

This extensive family may include all those genera which have the apex of their
vertical spiral cones directed towards the bottom of the dorsal valve, and might be
provisionally divided into three separate groups.’

1 Dall, in his index to the names which have been applied to the subdivisions of the class Brachiopoda
previous to the year 1877, includes in his family Arrypipm Atrypa, Anoplotheca, Zygospira, Coelospira,

84. SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Atrypa, Dalman, 1828; type A. reticularis = Spirigerina, A.
First Division @ Orbigny, 1847.
Coelospira, Hall, 1863 ; type C. concava, Hall.
(Thecospira, Zygmayer, 1880; type Thecidium Haidingeri, Suess.
Anoplotheca, PF. Sandberger, 1855; type A. venusta, Schnur.
Koninckina, Suess, 1853; type K. Leonardi, Wiesman. In
| 1855 I proposed a family, Koninchinide, for this and similar

species.

Koninckella, dunier-Chalmas, 1880; type Leptena Liasiana,
Bouchard. In 1880 M. Munier-Chalmas proposed a family
Koninchide, for Koninckina and Koninckella; but I had

; proposed such a family previously.

Davidsonia, Bouchard, 1849; type D. Verneuilii, Bouchard.

Glassia, Dav., 1881; type G. odovata, Sow.

Zygospira, Hall, 1862; type Z. modesta, Hall.

Arrypa will be found minutely described in the sequel. In this excellent genus the
conical spiral appendages, first attached to the hinge-plate, are placed side by side, with
their extremities facing the bottom of the dorsal valve. The principal stems of the spiral
coils at a short distance from their attachment to the hinge-plate are connected by a narrow
band.

Second Division +

Ma Division {

Celospira, Wall, is so nearly connected with <Aérypa
generically that it must remain a question whether it can be
separated.

The second division contains several genera more or less
closely related, with a very slightly convex, flat, or concave
dorsal valve, and with very little space between the
valves for the animal to occupy. ‘The spiral coils have

Celospira concava, After Hall. C :
consequently in most cases a very moderate elevation ;

some are coiled on the same plane, or vertically, the extremities being directed
towards the bottom of the ventral valve. ‘This is especially observable in Zugmayer’s
figures of Thecospira, which externally bears so much resemblance to certain
species of Zhecidium that it was placed in that genus by Professor Suess, who
was not then acquainted with its spirally coiled lamella. It also, as well as Davidsonia,
attaches itself by a portion of its ventral valve to marine objects. The attachments of
the spiral coils in Zhecospira are very similar to those of Atrypa. I have never seen the
spirals of Koninckella, and their existence is given on the authority of Mr. Munier-
Chalmas.

Koninckina, and probably Davidsonia ; and he would, no doubt, have included Thecospira and Koninckella
had they then been discovered and published.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 85

DIsTRIBUTION OF SPIRAL-BEARING BRACHIOPODA IN TIME.!

FI Ss :
GENERA. E 3 ‘g S g $s
ee Mees ese | Po Gee ee
a a 5 a a 3
1. Family Srrrirerip#, King, 1846.
Spirifera, Sow., 1815 Se Aa re ee eee Cae 2 oll ee ee ee ee
CymilaseDalenan NO2S. see saccoceoteies cere sine's ovisersiteatice eee,
Syringothyris, Winchell, V863.. 5. nose «cscs ceteceecnctooe see abs oo
CyTUIN aay ESO Be cawcei se eecisan ace dion Benecedation ssluomeates ue ee
Spiviferinia, @! OrBy LOAF vo sos esac deetyasoaieneeea: es eae asl ee i le
Suessian Desh SOS) o. 2 cz a. scemersctectnoseetencn ork meena =
Reticularia, M’Coy, 1844................... aepaoouedonracactes
2. Family Nuci£ospiripa, Dav, 1881.
g Hacleoepira, TIQU, V839) rio bioan se tiadn nasianes saacmievianetas’:
IRGAE LA O07 JKChK)) Reseqeononanestcboacheddconodcasoceadessoaanasar
Meristinasy i ally US 6 fame nace oetee cece cceeee eoect ean
fetrematospira.: Hall, USB 72. oo: cs sei ceteaae + ese dee asec
ayia, Dar VSS sun: sien ssesesene Bpcaacaee een ae rabeen ane
Umciter, Deprance, VOZ9) x ccsc ce aceestonnc wales nlveu aasiaeeiese
3. Family ATHYRIDA, Phillips, 1841.
PED YTISs Mi COY MOAR tas nest cijcansivsictdl oe ease mance:
MayseniawDav 1SS2- ob sncsssc-anse-c-Socsdsonesneeeh seeeecee
Weanithieldia. Dar. TSS. 3.) scc..d.c5-<0scensnemacse een tease
Bifida Dan PUB S2 i aees o8 tsk sedeunsoas teeta toon
Meristellas Hall. NSO9 sei cesat: cccsaeescsaster eanenen eee oer
IMieristasy Sess cp USO ilua «, sceesateneins ccaiservs eee acre es eet
4. Family Arrypip#, Dall, 1877.
PUGVp AION ON, USL O% .arene-.cen scenes a sue ee Eee
Cmlospira; Hall, VSS 29 ccc scceo tase cores cere te stene oc
pibecospira, Zugmayer, SSO” 2 a ecc.cur-astsedde cee eee et 5 ae sie be ae
‘Ameplotheca;: Sand6:, \S59\...2.cscecasseoae otere eater alu
Koninckina, Swess., 1853........ Meche non stdoscaneacnkmanorcas a, if os aa —
Koninckella, Munier-Chalmas, 1880 ..............02.0 20.00: BoD aie oy oe eli
IDEimoleomie, Jorerranorts MSE) pocoonsan ncn coasvaosaedndomabapoe a7
GlassiaseDavseSSilit. 32 Accs. concta aero eee ee
JA FOS he ved 8 AL ARN Ly aR EP Ceo oniciadein coccAan oe

1 This Table of classification is provisional, for much still remains to be discovered and explained.
The details of classification, upon which Mr. Glass and myself are still at work, will be again referred to
in the continuation of this Supplement.

86 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

In Pl. VIII of my General Introduction there are figures showing clearly the position
and shape of the spirals in Koninckina. Figures of these spirals will be found also in
Pl. III of the German edition of my General Introduction. The shape of the spirals,
as far as the incomplete specimens show, seem similar to those of Zhecospira. In this
last the apex of the spiral coils faces the bottom of the middle of the ventral valve.

Figures of the spirals of Davidsonia will be found in Pl. XI of my ‘ Devonian
Monograph.’ In this genus, as in 4fryya, the apex of the spiral cone is directed towards
the bottom of the dorsal valve.

The third division includes Glassia and Zygospira. In these genera the extre-
mities of the spiral coils face each other towards the middle of the shell. In Glassia, as

will be seen further on, the principal stems of the spiral coils are connected, asin Afrypa, -

while in Zygospira the principal lamellz are connected lower down by means of a long
curved band.

Mr. Glass’s description of his modus operandi in developing the loops and spirals, to
which he has given so much time and labour, will here precede my description of the
genera and species of the spiral-bearing Brachiopoda.

On the Development of the Spirals and their connections in the Paleozoic Brachiopoda.
By the Rev. Norman Glass.

“In May, 1860, I had the pleasure of discovering at Pen-y-llan, near Cardiff, the
furthest Silurian outlier in that direction. Sir Roderick Murchison requested me to
send him a number of fossils I had collected in this locality, and on their inspection he
declared them to belong par excellence to the Wenlock Limestone. Amongst these
fossils, which he termed ‘very beautiful,’ was a specimen of Meristella tumida, showing
the spirals coated with crystallised carbonate of lime, and in a very perfect state of
preservation. I had previously seen Mr. Davidson’s figures of the spirals of Spirifera
striata and Athyris pectinifera, &c.; but, though I had worked for some years amongst
the Carboniferous and Silurian Rocks, it had never been my good fortune to find any
trace of the spiral appendages. Some of my friends, who had great experience in
collecting, had been equally unsuccessful in this respect, and it seemed to us—and, indeed,
this was the general opinion—that specimens showing the spiral appendages of the
Brachiopoda were extremely rare. The specimen of Meristella tumida referred to above
was embedded in the surface of a mass of friable rock, and was itself evidently full of
fractures, the spirals being apparent owing to a small fragment of the dorsal valve having
been displaced. Experienced collectors can imagine the interest, blended with anxiety,
with which I regarded this remarkable find. The slightest touch would apparently
cause it to fall to pieces, and it was only by carefully carrying it in my hand, matrix and

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 87

all, that I was able to bring it safely home. At last I had it securely embedded on the
ventral side in plaster-of-Paris, and it was in this condition that Sir Roderick
Murchison saw it. I little thought then of the numberless experiments and of the great
trouble this species would cost me before it received its present designation of Whitfieldia
tumida.

“These details may seem to be of little value to the reader, but they refer to my
first connection with the spiral processes of the Brachiopoda, and from that time my
interest in the matter has never ceased, and for many years I have made every experiment
I could devise to find out a way of developing these interesting and important internal
appendages. One thing I discovered most certainly by the fracture of numerous
specimens, and that was, that the occurrence of the spiral processes in the Carboniferous
and Silurian Brachiopoda was by no means uncommon ; but the difficulty still remained
of clearly developing them so as to reveal not only their shape but also their connections.

“ In 1877, a deep cutting was formed for a railway branch near Walsall, and I had
many opportunities there of collecting Silurian Brachiopoda, especially large numbers of
Meristella tumida, which occurred in an abundance I have rarely seen equalled as
to any species of fossil shells. By the careful chipping of the dorsal valve of specimens
of Spirifera plicatella, Atrypa reticularis, and Meristella tumida, found in this locality, I
was able in some cases to reveal the spirals in the same condition as in the specimen of
Meristella tumida I found at Pen-y-llan, but I could not get at the connections, and the
spirals were very much obscured by the coating of crystallised carbonate of lime sur-
rounding them. I had observed that in many of the specimens the spirals were entirely
surrounded by a solid matrix of spar, and at last I found out the way, by the use of a knife
and water and hydrochloric acid, to develop distinctly in such cases not only the spirals
but their connections with the hinge-plate of the dorsal valve, and their connection with
each other. My first specimen I sent to Mr. Davidson in 1878, and since then I have
gradually perfected the process, some of the results of which the readers will see in this
Supplement.

“ Perhaps it may be as well at first to give a short description of the different con-
ditions as to matrix in which the spirals may be found. Sometimes the shell and
spirals are silicified, whilst the matrix involving the spirals is calcareous. It is said that
this was the condition of the specimens of Spirifera striata m the Cambridge Museum,
which, as shown in Mr. Davidson’s figures, so perfectly and beautifully reveal the spirals.
These specimens were developed, it is stated, by acid, and were found somewhere in
England ; but after every possible research, and after having had thousands of specimens
pass through my hands of the Silurian, Devonian, and Carboniferous Brachiopoda, I have
not been able to find a single British specimen in the same condition. Mr. John Young,
of the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow, has sent me some siliceous casts of Athyris Roysii
from which the shell and spirals had been decomposed; and Mr. Davidson, in his
‘Carboniferous Monograph,’ refers to siliceous casts of Spiriferina minima and Athyris

88 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

ambigua as occurring in decomposed limestone near Bakewell; but I have never seen nor
heard, except in the case of the Cambridge specimens, of any examples of Brachiopoda
being found amongst our British rocks in which the shell and spirals were silicified whilst
the matrix surrounding the spirals was calcareous. Such examples occur not unfre-
quently in the Devonian rocks of the United States, and Mr. Whitfield, of the American
Museum of Natural History, New York, has developed from these the spirals and their
connections in Meristella arcuata, Atrypa reticularis, &c., with a perfection that leaves
nothing to be desired. Indeed, with such specimens a due amount of care is certain to
lead to clear and satisfactory results. Mr. Whitfield kindly sent to me a beautiful
specimen of enselleria, in which the shell and loop were silicified—there being no
matrix—and the loop being covered with small crystals of silex.

“In those cases, comparatively rare, where the shell is found without matrix, and the
spirals are coated with crystallised carbonate of lime, there is little chance of revealing
the connections, though the spirals themselves may be clearly seen. Mr. Davidson
achieved a great success in his original discovery of the spiral arrangements of A¢hyris
under somewhat similar conditions, but the success was without precedent, and
seems little likely to have any repetition. ‘The large proportion of the Paleozoic
Brachiopoda are filled with a hard limestone matrix, and whether by sections or by any
other method the results in such specimens as to the revealing of the spirals and their
connections are very unsatisfactory.

“Tt only remains to notice those specimens, previously referred to, in which the shell
is partially or wholly filled with a sparry calcareous matrix. It wasin such specimens that
nearly all the results given in this and in the ‘Carboniferous’ and ‘ Devonian Supplements ’
were achieved. The specimens having a sparry matrix occur in two general conditions. In
some instances, especially in the large Carboniferous examples, the shell is present in a
metamorphosed condition of hard limestone. In the majority of cases, especially in Silurian
examples, the shell is either absent or changed into the same sparry condition as the matrix.

“In the former instance the sparry matrix is often revealed by a chip or fracture in
‘the shell. When this is the case the first thing is to remove the shell, and, as the result
of my experience, I may say that in most cases the spirals are most easily and effectively
revealed by removing the dorsal valve. The shell should not be chipped away, as this
would probably fracture the specimen, but it should be placed in a saucer, with the dorsal
valve downwards, and then just enough of diluted hydrochloric acid should be put in the
saucer to cover the dorsal valve. The acid will probably need renewing several times
before the valve is removed so as to show the spar behind it. When the surface of the
shell is plicated or irregular it should be first of all filed until it is smooth, otherwise the
acid will eat away the surface into pits or hollows.

“When the shell-is absent in the specimens, or changed into the same sparry con-
dition as the matrix, of course this preliminary use of the acid is not needed. When
nothing but calc-spar intervenes between the surface of the specimens and the spirals then

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 89

the acid must be resolutely set aside, and reliance must be placed solely upon scraping
with a knife, with many and repeated ablutions in water, until every trace of film of spar
is removed from the surface of the spirals. Success in this operation of course requires
practice so as to reveal perfectly the whole of the spirals without scraping away any
portion of them. The knife to be used should be a large, single-bladed one, with a
rounded and not hook-shaped point, and a part of the blade should be tied round with
thick string so that it may be held firmly in the hand, as the end only of the blade should
be used. Of course the knife will frequently need to be sharpened. The specimen to
be operated upon should be held in the left hand and not rested upon any object. ‘This
prevents jarring, and enables the operator to nicely regulate the force which he applies
with the knife.

“When the spirals are clearly revealed, free from every film or trace of the sparry
matrix, the worked surface should be rubbed still more smooth by fine emery cloth, and
then dipped for a few seconds only in the dilute acid in order to remove the dullness
produced in working, when the dark lines of the spirals will be seen in clear and beautiful
relief in the light matrix.

“In a large number of cases the spirals will be found in the sparry matrix in a
fragmentary condition, or broken from the hinge-plate and displaced—specimens in such a
condition are rarely worth the trouble of working. Now, it is a comparatively easy task
to develop the spirals in the manner above described, but it is much more difficult to
reveal their connections with each other, or their connections with the hinge-plate. Hach
genus requires some modification of method to achieve this end; indeed, for the develop-
ment of each kind of spiral connection there is one way pre-eminently the best, and this
way can only be discovered after many attempts and not a few failures, but once having
discovered the right way the task becomes comparatively easy.

“The best way in each case is that which reveals, clearly and openly, in one and the
same specimen, and in unbroken sequence, the connections of the spirals with the hinge-
plate and their connections with each other, and this of course necessitates the scraping
away in various directions of certain parts of the spirals. Mr. Davidson has figured
specimens in several cases (e.g. of Whitfieldia tumida and Merista Herculea, &c.) in the
exact condition in which I worked them, and the study of these figures will be of more
use than any mere verbal description. I may observe in passing that, as a rule, those
specimens only are suitable for the developing of the connections of the spirals, the interiors
of which are entirely sparry, or which are sparry under the beak. In the figured examples
referred to I first of all carefully removed the whole of the sparry matrix from the exterior of
the spirals, being very careful in so doing not to injure the connection with the hinge-plate.
Then I worked away the spirals from the ventral side until the specimens were in the
condition in which they are figured. In very small specimens showing the spirals, and in
most of the specimens showing the connections of the spirals, I have omitted the use of
emery cloth, because of the danger of destroying some of the fine lines which need to be

90 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

preserved; but in every case the final dip for a few seconds in the dilute acid is
indispensable.

“Tn working out the smaller spirals, and in developing the connections of the spirals,
it is advisable sometimes to use the point of a small pen-knife instead of the larger knife
usually employed. It should be noticed, also, that in the case of small specimens the
spirals should be worked out from both sides of the shell so as to show transparently,
and that in most cases it is by transparency only that the connecting processes of the
spirals can be shown. ‘The transparency is greatly increased by wetting the specimens.
I have found nothing better than water for this purpose, though I have had many things
recommended. In the preparation of the smaller objects a hand lens must be constantly
used. ‘The method above described will apply not only to the working out of the spirals
and their connections, but also to the working out of the loops of the Zerebratulida, &c.

“Something must be said here about the use of sections, as some operators not only
use sections where they are indispensable, in the case of specimens with a hard limestone
matrix, but also where they are entirely needless, in the case of specimens with a sparry
matrix. It has become the fashion with some, when they refer to their preparations of
the spiral-bearing Brachiopoda, to say that they have ‘cut’ such and such a specimen.
Now, without regard to specimens with a sparry matrix, I object to the mode of operation
referred to, and this not only because it is altogether needless, but also, and much worse,
because the result of this cutting and making of sections is very often delusive. It must
not be forgotten that the publication of a single erroneous figure is an injury to science
and a stumbling-block in the path of further investigation. I would advise any one who
might desire to cultivate this field of research, to ‘cut’ all such methods of arriving at
results, for their ease is only equalled by their uncertainty.

‘Since the first publication of the account of my process in the ‘ Carboniferous
Supplement,’ I have found that it had been before observed that those specimens of the
Palaeozoic Brachiopoda which are filled with spar are peculiarly favorable for working out
the internal processes, and that the use of the knife and acid had been previously employed
for this purpose, though not, I think, exactly in the same manner as above described.
Mr. John Young, more than twelve years ago, operated with a knife and acid upon three
sparry specimens of Afhyris ambigua and one of Athyris Roysi, and more recently Mr.
James Neilson, jun., of Glasgow, has operated in the same manner upon specimens of
Athyris Roysii and Spirifera lineata. err H. Zugmayer, of Vienna, has also been lately
engaged in a similar work. The principal credit, however, is due to Mr. Whitfield, who,
for many years, has been engaged in developing the spirals and their connections, both in
siliceous specimens and in those which are filled with a sparry matrix.

“As the result of my own careful and prolonged researches, I am convinced that
specimens with sparry interiors are more or less plentifully to be found of every species of
the spiral-bearing Brachiopoda. If, therefore, the method which I have described be
assiduously pursued in future investigations, there is nothing to prevent a satisfactory

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 91

exposition of the internal characters of the whole class referred to; and from being the
most obscure, this part of the paleontological field might thus become the most clear and
open.

“Tt has been a great pleasure to me to work with Mr. Davidson. Widely acquainted
with all that was previously known on the subject, open to conviction, but exceedingly
careful in the trial of evidence, Mr. Davidson has given to my researches all the value that
was possible, and I feel persuaded that if any mistakes shall be ultimately found in the
results here recorded, these will be both few and slight.”

I may add that Mr. Glass has generously presented to me all the preparations which
he has made during this investigation, including forty-eight British and thirteen Foreign
species.

Genus—Nuvucuerospira, Davidson, 1881.

3. Nucinosprra Pisum, Sow., sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 16—20; and Sil. Sup.,
Pl. IV, figs. 1d toes.

NUCLEOSPIRA PIsUM, Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 7, 1881.

At page 106 of my ‘Silurian Monograph,’ I fully described and illustrated the external
characters of this important and abundant Upper-Silurian species. I then also ascertained
that Mucleospira pisum was provided with spiral processes for the support of the labial
appendages, and that these may sometimes be seen through the transparency of its walls,
as in the specimen I figured in 1866. .

In the ‘ Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New
York,’ Professor Hall devotes several pages to the description and illustration of his genus
Nuclecspira. Since then the Rev. Norman Glass has, in the most careful and able
manner, developed the spirals in this small species, and, what is far more difficult,
its connecting processes. ‘The spirals are somewhat oval in shape, and each spiral is
found to consist of not more than six or seven convolutions, the extremities of the spirals
being directed towards the lateral portions of the shell. The two principal stems of the
spiral coils are attached to the hinge-plate, and extend a little way into the interior of
the shell between the spirals, when they are suddenly bent backwards and upwards
towards the hinge before following the curve of the bottom of the dorsal valve. The
hook-shaped processes, which hang downwards from the hinge-plate, and which are
formed by the primary lamelle, are short and slightly bent inwards towards the ventral
valve, as in Merista, Meristella, Meristina, and Retzia. In Nucleospira and Athyris, how-

92 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

ever, they are more extended, and form a strong downward curve, the convex side of
which is towards the ventral valve. Laterally this process in Wucleospira and Athyris has
a very beak-like appearance—an appearance which is rendered all the more prominent by
the primary lamella being widened (slightly in Wucleospira and still more in Athyris)
from the end of the hook-shaped processes to the point where the loop commences. ‘The
primary lamellz, as they follow the curve of the bottom of the dorsal valve, converge to a
little less than half the length of the spiral, where they give forth short converging
lamella, which are slightly or more strongly undulated in shape, and which proceed
straight across between the spirals to their ventral side before uniting in a sharp angular
pot. This point is turned upwards more or less gently or abruptly almost immediately
behind the primary lamellz on the ventral side. ‘The end of the loop which is thus
turned upwards varies in length in different specimens, never being very long, and some-
times being barely perceptible. The hook-shaped attachments of the primary lamellz to
the hinge-plate descend close to the pointed end of the loop, towards which they converge
on either side. The close proximity of the pointed end of the loop to the hook-shaped
attachments referred to often gives the appearance of an actual connection between them,
and has added not a little to the difficulty of investigation. The two primary lamelle,
after giving off the processes which form the loop, diverge again as they proceed towards
the front, and by a gentle curve form the first spiral coil. We are, therefore, now fully
acquainted with the interior and exterior characters of this important genus and species.
It occurs in immense numbers throughout the Wenlock Limestone and Shales.

Nucleospira pisiformis, Vall, from the Niagara group of Waldron, Indiana, and
Nucleospira ventricosa, Hall, from the shaley limestone of the Lower-Helderberg group,
Albany County, New York, cannot be specifically distmguished from Sowerby’s Wucleo-
spira pisum. None of the many hundred specimens of JV. pzswm that have passed through
my hands exceeded five lines and a half in length by six in breadth and four in depth;
only exceptional specimens attained these proportions.

Genus—Rurtzia, King, 1850.

4, Rerzia Saurer1, Dav. Sil. Mon., Pl. XII, figs. 21, 22; and Sil. Sup., Pl. IV,
figs. 12, 13, 14.

Nothing further relating to the type of the genus Refzia, viz., Retzia Adrieni, de
Verneuil, is known beyond the fact that the shell was provided with spiral appendages.
Mr. Charles Barrois kindly sent for my examination several examples of the fossil he had
collected at St. Arnao (Oviedo), Spain, but none of them, unfortunately, were workable.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 93

Professor Hall devotes several pages of the ‘Sixteenth Report of the Regents of the
University of the State of New York’ (1863) to the genus Refzia and to his genus
Tthynchospira.

Retzia Salteri and Rk. Bouchard: have been referred by Professor King, myself, and
other paleontologists, to the genus Retzia ; and this is where I must leave them, at any
rate until the internal arrangements of Retzia Adrien shall have been investigated.

At p. 29 of the ‘ Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents of the State of New York,’
Professor Hall describes his genus Rhynchospira and his R. formosa and R. evaz,
which much resemble, except in size, the Retzia Bouchard: of our Upper-Silurian rocks.
Mr. Whitfield informs me also that my Refzca Salteri is a true Rhynchospira, and that he
has an undescribed species very like it from Tenessee.

At p. 125 of my ‘Silurian Monograph,’ I fully described the exterior characters of
#. Salteri, and noted that it was provided with spiral appendages. The Rev. Norman
Glass has, at my request, developed in a most complete and admirable manner the spiral
appendages, their attachments to the hinge-plate, as well as their loop, in several
examples.

The spirals are somewhat oval in shape, and each spiral is found to consist of about
ten convolutions. ‘The two principal stems of the spiral coils are attached to the hinge-
plate, and, after extending a little way into the interior of the shell between the spirals,
are suddenly bent backwards and upwards towards the hinge, and after forming a curve
converge to about half the length of the spiral, giving forth at that place short converging
lamellze, which are slightly or more strongly undulated in shape, and which proceed straight
across between the spirals to their ventral side before uniting in a sharp angular point.
This point is turned upwards more or less gently or abruptly almost immediately behind the
primary lamellz on the ventral side. The end of the loop which is thus turned upwards
varies in length in different specimens, never being very long, and sometimes being barely
perceptible. In some exceptional cases the loop differs from the description here given
in its having an upward slope, instead of proceeding straight across. Hach of the two
primary lamellze diverge again as they proceed towards the front, and by a gentle curve
form the first spiral coil.

Mr. Glass has also developed several typical examples of Hall’s 2. evar from the
Niagara group of Waldron, Indiana, and has found that its interior characters are exactly
the same as above described for &. Salteri. (Sil. Sup., Pl. IV, fig. 19.) As we have described
to be the case inRefzia Salteri, the loop in some cases slopes more upwards than in others.

Retzia principally differs from MVucleospira in the larger number of its spiral convolu-
tions, and in the hook-like attachments of the primary lamelle to the hinge-plate being
shorter and not strongly curved. It differs also in the loop being slightly more distant
from the hook-shaped processes.

Retzia Salteri occurs throughout the Wenlock series of Shropshire, but is not
common in the shales that overlie the Wenlock Limestone, or in the Lower-Ludlow Shales.

94 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

The largest specimen of Retzia Salteri that has passed through my hands measured—
length 6, breadth 8, depth 4 lines.

fetzia Bouchardi, Dav., is generally a much smaller shell with an elongated oval
shape, and is far more abundant than R. Salteri. One specimen, however, of R.
Bouchard: attained 7 lines in length by 64 in breadth. 2. Salteri and R. Bouchardi
are therefore well characterised and distinct species.

Genus—Mrnristina, Suess, 1851.
5. Muristina pipyma, Dalman,sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XII, figs. 1—10; and Sil. Sup.,
Pl. IV, figs. 20—23.

TEREBRATULA DIDYMA, Dalman. XK. Vet.-Akad. Handl., pl. vi, fig. 7, 1828.
MeErIsTELLA DipyMa, Dav. Sil. Mon., p. 112, pl. xxi, figs. 1—10, 1867.
Menristina nitIpA, Hall. Pal. New York, vol. iv, p. 299, 1867.

At p. 113 of my ‘Silurian Monograph’ I described the exterior of this species, but all I
knew at the time of its interior character was that it possessed spiral appendages for the
support of the labial appendages. The spirals are somewhat oval in shape, and each
contains about nine convolutions. The two principal stems of the spiral coils are attached
to the hinge-plate, and, after extending a little way into the interior of the shell between
the spirals, are suddenly bent backwards and towards the hinge. After forming a curve
they converge to about half the length of the spiral, giving forth at that place short
converging lamella, which are slightly or more strongly undulated in shape, and which
proceed straight across between the spirals to their ventral side before uniting in a sharp
angular point. ‘This point is turned upwards more or less gently or abruptly, almost imme-
diately behind the primary lamelle on the ventral side. The end of the loop whichis thus
turned upwards varies in length in different specimens, never being very long, and
sometimes barely perceptible. What was said of Refzia Salteri may also be said of
Meristina didyma, namely, that in some exceptional cases the loop differs from the
description here given in its having an upward slope instead of proceeding straight
across. The two primary lamelle giving off the processes which form the loops diverge
again as they proceed towards the front, and by a gentle curve form the first spiral coil.

Obs.— At p. 299 of the fourth volume of the ‘ Paleontology of New York,’ Prof.
Hall proposed a new genus, Meristina, for shells in which “ the lamella of spires are
united by a simple loop,’ and mentions Meristina Maria and Meristina nitida, Hall, as
types of his genus.

The beautiful preparations on which this genus was founded were made by Mr.
R. P. Whitfield for Prof. Hall’s great work on the ‘ Paleontology of New York.’

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 95

From the identity of external shape presented by Prof. Hall’s Meristina Maria with
Dalman’s Atrypa tumida Mr. Glass and myself felt that with such similar exteriors it was
hardly possible to believe they could be possessed of dissimilar interiors. At my request,
Prof. Hall kindly sent me several examples of his MWeristina Maria that Mr. Glass might be
able to develop their interior arrangements, this he effected with his usual ability,
and was soon able to show that the so-called Meristina Maria presented the forked
character of the loop of Meristella tumida. Under such circumstances, it became necessary
to remove Meristina Maria from the genus Meristina, and to place it among the
synonyms of Whilfieldia tumida.'

Through Mr. Whitfield’s kindness we have also been able to examine the prepared
specimen of Meristina Maria from which the figure at p. 299 of the ‘ Palzeontology of New
York’ was made, and Mr. Glass soon perceived that Mr. Whitfield had unfortunately
destroyed the bifurcating lines at the end of the loop in making a perforation under the
beak of the ventral valve, and that this had led to the mistake in Prof. Hall’s figure.

Through the kindness of Mr. Whitfield we have been able to examine the admirable
preparations made by himself of Meristina nitida, Hall; and these agree with the description
given of the genus Meristina by Prof. Hall, and have the lamelle of their spires united
by a simple loop. This species should consequently be considered as the type of the
genus Meristina.

I was, however, in error when, at p. 114 of my ‘Silurian Monograph,’ I considered
Sowerby’s Zerebratula leviuscula to be asynonym of Hall’s Meristella nitida ; for, although
Mr. Glass has not been able to completely develop the connecting processes of Sowerby’s
shell, still he has seen enough of it to lead him to believe that it was not possessed of a
simple loop, as in AZ. mitida. It will, however, remain to be determined whether Hall’s
MM. nitida is specifically distinct from Dalman’s Terebratula didyma. 1 believe them to
belong to the same species; and Dalman’s name is the oldest.

The Zerebratula didyma of Dalman is decidedly referable to Meristina, and should be
the type of the genus. An English specimen from the Wenlock Limestone of Lincoln Hill,
Shropshire, successfully developed by Mr. Glass, shows the simple loop of Meristina.

Several Swedish specimens of Dalman’s 7. didyma having been sent kindly to me by
Prof. Lindstrém, of Stockholm, Mr. Glass has been able to develop the simple loop in
them also, and in the most complete and satisfactory manner.

It will remain a question for further consideration whether we are justified in
retaining the three distinct generic denominations of Nwucleospira, Retzia, and Meristina,
for shells possessing the same simple loop. ‘The only differences between them is to be

1 Mr R. P. Whitfield writes me, on 25th of April, 1881: “There has always been some doubt in
regard to the absolute generic identity of Meristina nitida and M. Maria, not on account of the difference
of the loop, for I know of none, as you will see from the specimen sent, but on account of the perforation
of the apex of M. nitida, which does not occur in M. Maria, and I think Prof. Hall always looked upon
Meristina nitida as the type of Meristina,”

96 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

found in the number of coils in the spirals. NVucleospira, however, differs from the

other two in its having the beak-shaped attachments to the hinge-plate, as in Athyris.
Meristina didyma does not appear to be a very common fossil in our English Upper

Silurian rocks ; but it occurs both in the Wenlock and Ludlow series in Great Britain.

Genus.—Dayia, Davidson, 1881.

6. Dayia navicuta, Sow., sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XXII, figs. 20—23; and Sil. Sup.,
Plo Voetigs tore

Davidson on the genus Dayia. Geol. Mag., new series, vol. viii, p. 291, 1881.
TEREBRATULA NAVICULA, J. de C. Sow. Sil. Syst., pl. v, fig. 17, 1839.

At p. 191 of my ‘Silurian Monograph’ I say : “Surely this shell differs much, both
by its external as well as its internal characters, from those peculiar to the genus
Rhynchonella, so much so that it may hereafter be found desirable to propose for it
and similarly characterised shells a separate specific, generic, or subgeneric designation.”
In 1867 I was acquainted with the interior surface of both valves, and described end
figured in detail its very remarkable muscular and other impressions, but I had no idea
that the shell was provided with spiral coils for the support of the labial appendages.
During the month of March, 1880, the Rev. H. G. Day showed me some fine specimens of
the so-termed Rh. navicula, and offered to send them to the Rev. Norman Glass that he
might see whether the shell was possessed of spiral appendages, and on the 22nd of the
same month Mr. Glass wrote me: “I now send you two specimens worked out of R. 7
navicula, showing entirely new spirals and loop.” And since all the interior characters
are so distinct from what we find in other spiral-bearing genera, Mr. Glass suggested
that I should propose a new genus for the shell under description. It is very probable
even that we have in our British Silurian rocks other species referable to the same genus,
but we are at present certainly acquainted with Dayia navicula only, so that the generic
characters may be taken from that as the type.

Exteriorly Dayia navicula is elongated, oval, or boat-shaped, broadest posteriorly.
Ventral valve very deep, convex, arched, and keeled along the middle; beak closely
incurved. Dorsal valve slightly convex posteriorly; anterior half of shell concave.
Surface smooth. On the interior surface of the dorsal valve a slightly raised ridge
extends from under the hinge-plate to about half the length of the valve, and on either
side are two scars formed by the adductor muscle. On the internal cast the place
occupied by the mesial ridge forms a longitudinal groove, the muscular impressions
being slightly in relief on either side. The sockets are widely separate. The primary
stems of the spirals are attached to the hinge-plate of the dorsal valve, and after extending

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 97

parallel to each other for a short distance bend at right angles abruptly towards the
lateral portions of the beak, and form two large curves facing the
lateral portions of the valve. On approaching the front they form
four or five convolutions, which become smaller until they reach
their terminal coil, which faces the middle of the lateral portions
of the shell. Near the front the primary lamelle give off two
processes, which converge and extend between the spiral coils in
an upward and backward direction ; after becoming united
towards the middle of the shell, they are again prolonged in the
shape of a single lamella, which proceeds upwards for a little Doe ae
distance with its extremity directed towards the hinge-plate. The — [ped by the Rev. Norman
spiral coils are therefore connected by a loop having a somewhat

similar position to that described by Professor J. Hall in one of his figures of Zyyospira,
but in this figure the spiral coils have their extremities facing each other in the centre
of the shell, while in Dayia it is quite the reverse, the extremities of the spiral coils
facing the lateral portions of the shell.

In the interior of the ventral valve a mesial groove extends from the extremity of the
beak to about the middle of the shell, and on either side, running parallel with the hinge-
line, are two broad, rounded projections, at the outer extremity of which is situated the
articulating tooth ; under these are two obliquely placed or chevron-like, elongated, oval
muscular scars, considerably raised from the bottom of the valve, these projecting parts
forming corresponding depressions on the internal cast.

We are therefore now, thanks to the incomparable skill of the Rev. Norman Glass,
fully acquainted with the characters of the spiral arrangement of this remarkable genus,
which I name after the Rev. H. G. Day in consideration of the important help he
has always been ready to offer me in my investigations of the Silurian fossils, with which
he is well acquainted.

Placed by Sowerby in 1839 with Zerebratula, by M’Coy in Atrypa in 1846, with Hypo-
thyris by Phillips in 1849, with Ahynchonella by Salter in 1859, I hope it has now
found a resting place in Dayza, being entirely dissimilar from any of the genera above
quoted. Dayia navicula, as we have stated elsewhere, seems confined to the Upper
Silurian. It would be very desirable that the interior of the so-termed Merista ?
cymbula, Dav., should be examined, for it bears much exterior resemblance to Dayia
navicula. ‘The presence, hcwever, of a shoe-lifter process in the ventral valve would make
it very doubtful as to the possibility of its belonging to Dayia.

98 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

— Genus—Aruyris, M‘Coy, 1844 = Spirigera, D’Orbigny, 1847.
Sup:, Pl.-V, figs. 14\to 19.

The internal characters of this important genus are now well known. It will be
desirable to take the characters of the genus from Mr. Glass’s admirably prepared
specimens of the CarsonirErous Athyris plano-sulcata of Phillips. ‘The first attach-
ment of the spirals takes place at the hinge-plate (a) ; thence the two principal stems
proceed for a short distance downwards to 4, then they suddenly bend backwards,
forming a broad rounded curve facing the bottom of the dorsal valve (4, d, e). The
primary lamelle between the hinge-plate and the point 4 are slightly curved. The con-

Athyris plano-suleata. Carboniferous; Castleton, Derbyshire. Developed
by the Rev. Norman Glass.

vexity being towards the ventral side. From 4, the primary lamelle increase in width,
this increased width continuing to a little less than half their length at ¢. At this point
each principal stem gives forth a lamella (d, 4,) which projects into the middle space inter-
vening between the two spirals, and here the lamellae are connected together and become
expanded, and roof-shaped (4). This roof-shaped projection is broader in some specimens
than in others. From the upper portion of the expanded roof-shaped projection (4) a
curved lamella (7) extends upwards, and bifurcating at its extremity gives off on either
side a lamella (yg). The accessory lamella (g) curves upwards and backwards to the
inside of the primary lamella, the course of which it follows to d, and, though it is entirely
free from attachment, it is much closer throughout to the first than to the second
coil. he accessory lamella is very narrow at its commencement, but it afterwards
increases in width and is slightly narrowed again before its termination.

The main features of the above description are the same as those which I have pre-

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 99

viously given in my ‘ Permian’ and ‘ Carboniferous ’ Monographs, and in the ‘ Geological
Magazine’ for January, 1881. The new details now given as to the shape and direction
of the primary lamella near their origin, and also as to the shape of the accessory
lamellae, have been derived from the recent and extended researches of Mr. Glass. °

The first description of the connections of the spirals in Athyris pectinifera was given
in my ‘ Permian Monograph,’ in April, 1858; also I gave a description of the spirals and
connections of Athyris ambigua in my ‘Carboniferous Monograph’ in April of the same
year. In vol. iv, pp. 282—290, of his ‘ Paleontology of New York,’ Professor Hall
described the connections of the spirals in Athyris spiriferoides and A. vittata, and in 1880
Herr H. Zugmayer described the connections of the spirals of Athyris (Spirigera) ory-
colpos.' Now, between the descriptions given by myself and Mr. Glass in their com-
pleted form, and those given by Hall and Zugmayer, there are some important differ-
ences. I may say that there is much more resemblance between the descriptions of
Zugmayer and my own than between the latter and those of Hall. The only points in
which Zugmayer’s description differs from mine are—/irst, that the accessory lamella, and
the portion of the primary lamella which is behind it, are represented by him as having
their lower edge denticulated ; second, that the primary lamelle are represented by
him as descending from the hinge-plate so far forward as to unite with the loop before
they curve backwards to follow the contour of the bottom of the dorsal valve. In subse-
quent correspondence with Zugmayer he has granted, on the inspection of my drawings,
that he is in error in relation to the second point, and that the representations I have
given are correct ;” so that the only difference remaining, and not a very important one,
is that in Zugmayer’s figures of Athyris (Spirigera) owycolpos the accessory lamella and
the portion of the primary lamella which is behind it are denticulated.

Herr Zugmayer has kindly forwarded to me two of his preparations of 4. oxycolpos,
one of which he regards as showing the denticulation of the lower edge of the accessory ©
lamella. Having sent the specimens to Mr. Glass, he writes to me that there is certainly
some appearance of denticulation in one of the specimens, but that it is not sufficiently
distinct to form the basis of a description, the appearance possibly being accidental and
due to peculiarities of the matrix. Mr. Glass is the more inclined to this opinion, because
one of the two specimens sent shows nothing of the denticulation of the accessory lamelle,
but closely resembles the preparations of our British 4. plano-sulcata. My, Glass thinks,
however, and in this I quite agree with him, that possibly the denticulation may exist as
represented. It is to be hoped in his further researches Herr Zugmayer will add a
complete determination of this interesting point to the other valuable discoveries which
he has already made.

1 “Untersuchungen tiber Rhatische Brachiopoden: Beitragen zur Paldontologie Oesterreich-Ungarns,’
von E, V. Mojsisovics und M. Neumayr, vol. i, pl. iii, figs. 2—23.

2 Since the above was written Herr Zugmayer has corrected his little mistake in the ‘Neues
Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, July, 1881; “ Uber das Geriist von Spirigera ovycolpos, Emmr.”

100 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

The Rev. Norman Glass and myself are of opinion that in some of the species of
Athyris the loop and attachments, whilst on the whole similar to those of 4. plano-
sulcata, are slightly modified in minor details ; such modifications, so far as our present
knowledge extends, being confined to some of the species in the Devonian rocks of
America. For example, in 4. spiriferoides (a shell much resembling in shape and size
the Athyris concentrica of von Buch, and extremely abundant in the Hamilton Devonian
group at Highteen-Mile Creek, Lake Erie, and in other places in America), the part of
the primary lamella where the curve of the first coil of the spiral commences is not
widened as in A. plano-sulcata ; and the attachment to the hinge-plate lies more backward
towards the dorsal side, and does not appear, as in 4. plano-sulcata, in the ventral aspect
of the spirals. In the figure of 4. spiriferoides given by Professor Hall in vol. iv, p.
284, of his work on the ‘ Paleontology of New York,’ the attachment to the hinge-plate
is represented as forming, together with the commencement of the curve of the first coil of
the spiral, a perfect circle. Mr, Glass found, however, in some specimens of this species
which he worked out, that the attachment to the hinge-plate, together with the commence-
ment of the curve of the first coil of the spiral, forms a somewhat elongated oval, which is
slightly angular at its lower part. The loop in J. spiriferoides, as given by Professor
Hall, differs from that worked out in the same species by
Mr. Glass, and this is found to be similar to that of 2.
plano-sulcata, only differing from it, indeed, in the shape
and size of the roof-shaped projection in the centre.
Professor Hall represents the supplementary lamella of 2.
spiriferoides as being attached to the primary lamella.
Mr. Glass found, it is true, in some specimens the sup-
plementary lamellze were in close apposition to the primary
lamellae, as he had also found to be the case in many speci-
mens of 4. plano-sulcata ; but in one specimen of A. spir?-
feroides Mr. Glass discovered the ends of the supplementary
lamellz to be free.

Mr. Whitfield has recently informed Mr. Glass that
in the American Devonian species of Athyris the ends
of the supplementary lamellae are free. Professor Hall
figured, together with 4. spiriferoides, the loop and

1, 2, 3, Athyris spiriferoides. attachments of 4. vittafa, and the internal arrangements

1. Showing spirals, loop, and attach- 5 3 nae
ments to hinge-plate. 2,3, the loop, of the two species are represented as being very similar.
attachments to the hinge-plate, &c. it ;

Enlarged. Developed by the Rev.N. Mr. Whitfield, with the greatest kindness, lent me some
Glass of the preparations from which the original figures
of A. spiriferoides and A. vittata were taken, but neither Mr. Glass nor myself could deter-
mine anything from them. Mr. Whitfield also furnished my friend with a number of
unworked specimens of 4. spiriferoides, but he could not supply him with any duplicate

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 101

specimens of 4. vittata. All the specimens of 4. spiriferoides which Mr. Glass and
myself have seen are either filled with a limestone matrix or with a dark bituminous
spar, which is sometimes quite black and entirely impervious to light, and which even
when in a more favorable condition is very difficult to work with satisfactory results. In
this respect we have been very fortunate in our British Carboniferous A//yris ; for the
specimens at Castleton, in Derbyshire, are filled with a spar beautifully transparent
and peculiarly favorable for working. Other slight modifications of the form of the loop
and attachments of Athyris, as represented by A. plano-sulcata, may still be discovered, but
as this species has been so fully and clearly worked out, the task of comparison with it
will be easy.

At page 23 of my ‘ Monograph of British Oolitic Brachiopoda,’ published in 1851,
I mentioned, while describing the spiral coils of Spzrifercna, that the lamelle are always
thicker on the inner side of the circumference than on the outer, which tapers out into an
acute edge, and this character I find to prevail in all the spiral-bearing species that have
come under my notice. In some, however, the thickest part of the lamella is towards the
middle. I have also observed that spines often appear on the edge and the face of the lamella
fronting the sides of the shell. These spines, arising from an expanded base, are implanted
very irregularly, always directing themselves towards the exterior of the spire and in
general horizontally to it. The same character is seen on the loops of the Terebratulide.
Spines have been detected by Mr. Glass under similar conditions on the spirals of A.
plano-sulcata.

The genus Afhyris is represented in the Devonian, Carboniferous, Permian, and
Triassic formations, and now, resulting from the investigations of Mr. Glass, it is proved
also to exist in the Silurian formation. Experience has abundantly shown in our later
researches that until we are acquainted with the loops and connections of the spiral-
bearing species it is hazardous to determine to which genera or divisions any of them
should belong. Those species, therefore, that are classed with Athyris in my ‘Silurian
Monograph’ must be considered so provisionally, the only British Silurian Athyris with
which we are certainly acquainted at present being 4. /eviuscula.

7. ATHYRIS L&VIUSCULA, Sow.,sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 28—32 ; and Sil. Sup.,
Pl. IV, figs. 24 to 26.

TEREBRATULA LEVIUSOULA, Sow. Sil. Syst., pl. xiii, fig. 14, 1839.
MERISTELLA NITIDA, Dav. Sil. Mon., p. 114 (not Aétrypa nitida, Hall), 1867.

Marginally of a somewhat elongated, pentagonal shape, truncated, and slightly
indented in front, broadest about the middle, tapering posteriorly. Valves almost equally
convex, with a slight median depression near the front in the ventral valve. Beak strongly

102 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

incurved and truncated by a minute oval foramen; surface smooth, marked by a few
concentric lines of growth. In the interior of dorsal valve the spirals are composed
each of not more than six or seven convolutions.

Length 6, breadth 5 lines, but the generality of specimens are much smaller.

Obs.—The small dimensions attained by this species caused the Rev. Norman Glass
much trouble in his patient endeavours to work out its interior arrangements. A great
number of English specimens were operated upon, as well as a number of Swedish
ones kindly contributed by Professor Lindstrém, of Stockholm. Mr. Glass has shown in
a very plain manner the accessory lamelle, also the hook-shaped attachments to the
hinge-plate ; but, on account of the smallness of the specimens, it was not possible to
expose the loop or its attachments to the primary lamellz in the same manner he had so
successfully achieved in Athyris plano-sulcata. We are both convinced that Sowerby’s
species is an A/hyris. It is probable also that some other of our British Silurian spiral-
bearing species may be referable to Athyris, only the material for proving this has not
been hitherto obtained.

I was completely mistaken when, at p. 115 of my ‘Silurian Monograph,’ I considered
Sowerby’s 7. /eviuscula to be an immature form of Hall’s MWeristina nitida. Since then,
thanks to Mr. Maw’s extensive washings of Lower-Wenlock Shales, as well as hand
pickings from the detritus of the Wenlock Limestone in the old quarries of Benthall Edge,
I have been able to examine a large number of specimens of Sowerby’s species. I have
also, thanks to Professor Hall and Mr. Whitfield, been able to study a number of specimens
of the so-called Meristina nitida from the Niagara group, Waldron, Indiana; and I have
come to the conclusion that Meristina nitida is a synonym of Meristina didyma, and that
Athyris leviuscula is both generically and specifically distinct from Dalman’s species as
well as from Professor Hall’s. The searching examination of the interior of both
these species by the Rev. Norman Glass has left not a shadow of doubt upon this
subject.

In a specimen one line and a half in length, cleared out by Mr. Glass, there were
only three coils in each spiral. In another, four lines in length, four coils; and none
of the largest specimens have shown more than six or seven in each spiral. <d¢hyris
leviuscula varies a good deal in shape. Some young specimens are as wide as long, but
full-grown specimens are elongated, oval, truncated in front, and tapering at the beak.
Large examples, measuring six lines in length, seem extremely rare ; most of the specimens
average from three to four lines in length. A few examples were also obtained by Mr.
Maw from the washings of some three tons weight of Lower-Ludlow Shales from the
railway-cutting between Wenlock and Presthope in Shropshire. It appears likewise
not to be very rare in the Wenlock series of the Island of Gothland in the Baltic.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 103

Genus—Menrista, Suess, 1851. Dav., Sil. Sup., Pl. V, figs. 10 to 13.
Davidson, On the Genus Merista, Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 289, 188].

In his memoir, ‘ Brachiop. der Késsener Schichten,’ p. 17, Professor E. Suess proposed
his genus Mertsta, giving as its type the 17, Herculea, Barrande ; and at p. 85 of the
German edition of the General Introduction to my work on ‘ British Fossil Brachiopoda ’
Professor H. Suess redescribes his genus, and in pl. ii figures its spirals and shoe-lifter
process ; but neither the connections of the spirals nor their attachments to the hinge-
plate had then been discovered. Professor Suess also includes in his genus Merista
the Whitfieldia (Atrypa) tumida of Dalman, the internal and differential characters of which
were then likewise unknown. In our Devonian rocks the genus J/erisfa is represented
by the Merista plebeia or scalprum ; but, although Mr. Glass was able in several specimens
to develop its spirals, he entirely failed to expose its loop, on account of the difficult
nature of the limestone or opaque spar which fills most of the specimens.

Considering it to be very desirable that the internal characters of this important genus
should if possible be discovered, I wrote to my old and valued friends, M. Barrande and
Prof. Kregie, of Prague, and to Professor Suess, of Vienna, requesting them to kindly send
me some specimens of MJerista Herculea, that the Rev. Norman Glass might endeavour
to work out the loop and the attachments to the hinge-plate which had not been
hitherto discovered ; and, thanks to his great skill and patience, we are now acquainted
with the whole characters belonging to the genus under description.

We are not positively acquainted with any certain representative of the genus in our
British Silurian rocks, unless Merista ? cymbula and M. ? Circe belong to the genus. The
well-developed shoe-lifter process in the former is that of Merisfa; but we are not
acquainted with its spirals or their connections, and I have not been able to procure
specimens of it suitable to Mr. Glass’s operations. We have therefore to describe the
internal character of the genus from our examination of foreign examples of the type,
Merista Herculea of Barrande.

The principal stems forming the spirals are attached to the hinge-plate (q) ;
thence they proceed for a short distance into the interior of the shell with a very gentle
inclination forwards, and at é they are abruptly bent backwards at an acute angle
towards the bottom of the lateral portions of the beak. ‘Thence they form a broad
rounded curve facing the bottom of the dorsal valve (c), and after converging to about
half their length again diverge towards the front, and thus form the first spiral coil ;
again at about half their length (at @) the principal lamelle widen and give off another

lamella. These lamella converge from both sides towards the middle of the interior of
i

104 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

the shell between the spiral coils, and after the two extremities have come into contact
the lamella thus formed proceeds in a straight direc-
tion for a short distance to near the hinge-plate, and
then bifurcates and curves round on each side,
forming two slender rings (e), the anterior border of
these rings being attached a little below the place
where the converging lamelle of the loop become
united. The outer edges of the rings slope gently
towards the bottom of the dorsal valve. ‘The rings
are rather less in width than the width of the primary
branches to which they are attached. The spiral
cones are composed of ten or twelve convolutions,

Merista Herculea, Barrande.
Interior of the dorsal valve, exposed by the the number, however, varying in different specimens

Rev. Norman Glass. :
and at different stages of growth. The extremities

of the spirals are directed towards the middle of the lateral portions of the shell.

In the ventral valve, under the beak, are two roof-shaped plates, fixed by their
lateral margins to the medio-longitudinal region of the valve, and with their narrow end
fitting under the extremity of the beak. Prof. King compared these plates to a shoe-
lifter.

With very small differences the loop of Jeristel/a, Hall, is similar to that we have
described in A/erista ; and, were it not that Meristella has no shoe-lifter process, it would
be impossible to distinguish the two genera. Again, Whitfeldia tumida is distinguishable
from both Merista and Meristella by the absence of those peculiar ring-shaped processes
attached to the loop, and has instead only a short bifurcating process where in both
the last-named genera the rings are formed. These three genera seem, indeed, closely
allied, although each contains peculiarities by which it may be distinguished from the
others. I am also indebted to Dr. C. Rominger for the sight of a specimen of Jerista
Herculea he has endeavoured to develop, but in which, although he succeeded in exposing
the spirals, he failed in obtaining the attachments of the spirals or loop.

Mr. R. P. Whitfield writes me that im American Silurian rocks the genus Aerista
is hitherto known to be represented by one species only, namely, the J/er¢sta (Camartum)
typus, Hall, of which the JZ. elongata is a variety. It is consequently as rare in
that part of the world as itis in Great Britain. In Bohemia, on the contrary, the
species of the genus are numerous, and are figured in Barrande’s magnificent work on
the Silurian fossils of that kingdom.

The genus Merista appears to be largely represented in the Devonian and Silurian
rocks of different countries, although rare in Great Britain. Since the discovery made
by Mr. Glass of the complete interior of Merista Herculea, its rings, connections, &c.,
Herr Zugmayer has devoted considerable time and patience to developing the interior
of several specimens of Quenstedt’s Merista cassidea-prunulum from the Devonian rocks

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 105

of the Eifel. He has worked out the spirals, attachments to the hinge-plate, loop,
rings, and shoe-lifter process ; and these, although apparently differmg slightly in minor
details from what we find to be the arrangements in J/. Herculea, have all essential
characters the same. Herr Zugmayer writes me that the specimens from the Hifel
are very difficult to examine, as only in very few cases he has found them to contain a
suitable or workable matrix.

8. Merista ? Circe, Barrande(?). Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 33—35.

At p. 116 of my Silurian Monograph I described and figured a small spiral-bearing
Brachiopoda as the Meristella Circe of Barrande. In 1881 I asked Mr. Barrande to
kindly send me some typical examples of his species, and the Rev. Norman Glass dis-
covered rings in one specimen and the shoe-lifter process in another.

Until English specimens referred by myself with much uncertainty to Barrande’s
species have been developed, nothing can be stated as to the probability of our English
so-called M. (?) Circe being the same as Barrande’s Merista Circe.

The English shell we have provisionally referred to Merista Circe occurs in several of
our localities of Wenlock Limestone and Wenlock Shales, such as Dudley, Holyhead,
near Walsall, in the Woolhope Limestone, &c. Any gentleman possessing or able to
procure duplicates of the shell would render a service to science in sending them to the
Rev. Norman Glass at Manchester, that he may be able to develop its interior so as to
ascertain the genus to which it belongs. A species similar to our own occurs also in
rocks of the same age in the Island of Gothland ; and although Dr. Lindstrém kindly
sent to me three or four examples, Mr. Glass was unable to work out their interiors.
Renewed efforts may be more successful: all that is required is suitable material to
operate upon.

Genus—MeristELuA, Hall, 1860. Dav. Sil., Sup., Pl. V, figs. 7, 8, 9.

Thirteenth Annual Report of the University Regents on the Condition of the State Cabinet of Natural
History, 1860; and Pal. of New York, vol. iv, p. 295, 1867. Type Meristella arcuata, Hall.

The genus Meristella was proposed by Prof. Hall for several species of Brachiopoda
possessing a very peculiar internal arrangement of the process or loop by which the two
spiral coils are connected.

106 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

In external shape Meristella is said to be oval, ovoid, or suborbicular, elongate or rarely
transverse ; valves unequally convex, with or without a median fold or sinus; beak much
incurved, sometimes with a small circular foramen ; surface smooth. In
val the interior of the dorsal valve the primary stems of the spiral coils are
attached to a strong hinge-plate at a. After extending slightly down-
wards under the beak of the ventral valve, they suddenly bend back-
wards at and towards the lateral portions of the shell. From thence
(as in Merista and Whitfieldia) they form a broad rounded curve
facing the bottom of the dorsal valve (c), and after converging to about
half their length again diverge towards the front, and thus form the
first spiral coil, At about half their length (at d) the principal
lamellae widen and they each give off another lamella. These lamellz
Pepe, | Converge from both sides towards the middle of the interior of the
Hall. shell between the spiral coils, and after the two extremities have come
See cr te into contact, the lamella thus formed proceeds in a straight direction
Tall. lamell (fer for a short distance to near the hinge-plate, and then bifurcates and
curves round on each side forming two slender rings (e). The outer
sides of the rings slope gently downwards towards the primary branches to which they
are attached.

From this description it will be seen how completely the loop and connections in
Meristella agree with those of Merista. Prof. Hall was not, however, acquainted with
the loop or its attachments in Jerista, and consequently could not point out their
identity.

Meristella differs, however, from Merista by the absence of a shoe-lifter process in
the ventral valve. It shows, as observed by Prof. Hall, ‘“‘a triangular fissure below
the beak, which joins a semicircular perforation at the apex. ..... and there is
sometimes a thickening of the shell at the base of the rostral cavity, which limits
the muscular impressions; but there is neither septum nor rudiment of one, as in
Merista.”

With his usual liberality and desire to afford help in our researches, Mr. Whitfield
forwarded to the Rev. N. Glass a specimen of Meriste//a arcuata, in which the spirals
and their connections were silicified, and Mr. Glass was able to dissolve the matrix
surrounding the lamellze and to expose the rings of the loop in the most clear and
beautiful manner. In the specimen developed by Mr. Glass the rings are not as
large as they are figured by Mr. Whitfield, that is to say, they do not appear to extend
beyond the outer margin of the primary stems of the spirals, but are rather within
them.

Thave likewise, thanks to Mr. Whitfield’s liberality, been able to examine a developed
specimen of Prof. Hall’s Mertstedla Barrist from the Marcellus shale and Hamilton group
of Southern Indiana, and which showed the rings of the loops im great perfection.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 107

In my ‘Silurian Monograph’ I placed with the genus Meristella A. tumida. Dal.,
M. angustifrons, M‘Coy, M. didyma, Dal., M. leviuscula, Sow., M. Circe, Bar., MW. ?
Maclarent, Waswell, M7. ? crassa, Sow., M. furcata, Sow., and M. ? subundata M‘Coy ;
but it is very uncertain whether any of these are really referable to Prof. Hall’s genus.

We know that J. tumida is a Whitfieldia, M. didyma a Meristina, and M.
leviuscula probably an Athyris. Unfortunately, we know as yet nothing concerning the
attachments of the spirals in British specimens referred to 1. ? Circe and the others ; and
until their interiors shall have been properly investigated it is not possible to determine
the genus to which they belong. None of the British Silurian spiral-bearmg species
developed by Mr. Glass have shown the rings of JJeristella, consequently we cannot at
present assert that the genus occurs in our English rocks, and, indeed, recent investigations
have proved beyond doubt that until the internal characters have been determined in any
spiral-bearing species it is hazardous to speak confidently on what may be the character
of the loop from the mere inspection of the exterior. The presence or absence of the
shoe-lifter process is often revealed on the exterior of the beak or posterior portion of the
ventral valve by the presence in Aertsta of two deviating lines, which do not occur in
Merisiella, and which may so far be of help, although they do occur in Whitfieldia.

Genus—WuitrieLpia, Dav., 1881.

9. WurrrieLpia TumipA, Dalm., sp. Dav. Sil. Mon., Pl. XI, figs. 1—13 ; and Sil. Sup.,
Pl. VY, figs. 5,6, Pl. VI, figs. 1 to 9.

ArTrypa TUMIDA, Dalman. Vet. Akad. Handl., p. 134, pl. v, fig. 3, 1828.
MERISTELLA TUMIDA, Dav. Sil. Mon., p. 109, 1866.

Meristina Marta, J. Hall. Pal. New York, vol. vi, p. 299, 1867,

WHITFIELDIA TUMIDA, Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 156, April, 1881.

The external characters of this species have been fully described at p. 109 of my
‘Silurian Monograph,’ and I gave one figure showing the spiral appendages, and others
exhibiting the muscular impressions. Since then the Rev. Norman Glass has
been able not only to expose the spirals, but to take them entirely out of the
shell, or from the hard, sparry matrix with which they were surrounded, so that they can
be examined in every direction (see ‘Sup.,’ Pl. VI, figs. 3, 3a, 3, 3c). He has also
completely excavated the inner side of one of the spiral cones, so that when held up
between the eye and the light the various convolutions can be seen as a transparency.

108 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

He has likewise been able to work out the attachment of the principal stems to the hinge-
plate and their complicated system of connecting lamelle.

In the interior of the dorsal valve the prin-
cipal stems are attached to the hinge-plate
(at a). After extending slightly downwards
under the beak of the ventral valve for a
short distance, their. extremities (4) suddenly
bend backwards towards the lateral portions
of the valve in the shape of the letter V, the
outer branches forming a broad curve facing
the bottom of the dorsal valve. These primary
stems gradually converge to about half their
length, and then diverge again near the
front, thus forming the first coil of the
spirals. At about half their length (at d)

Whitfieldia tumida. the lamellze widen, and they each give off
Li 1 attachments to the hinge-plate, aft
techs vats chlaas’s: peasaselicrk | ss J. another lamella (d, 4). These lamelle con-

verge from both sides, and in an inward direc-
tion towards the middle of the interior of the shell and between the spiral coils. After
the two extremities have come in contact at the point 4, the conjoined lamella continues
in a straight direction towards the beak (4, f) and after coming to within a short distance
of the point where the primary lamellz are attached to the hinge-plate, it bifurcates and
forms a short V-shaped process (,).

In addition to the specimens figured, Mr. Glass made several additional preparations
in order to discover whether the lamellze forming the V-shaped or forked process (g) had
any further extension, as figured by Professor Hall in his genus Meristella (M. arcuata) ;
but he could discover no trace of any similar extension.

In 1880 Professor Hall kindly sent me some specimens of his so-termed Meristina
Maria, and I was at once struck by the complete identity of its exterior form with the
Atrypa tumida of Dalman ; and Mr. Whitfield agreed with Mr. Glass and myself in thinking
that they belonged to the same species. Shortly afterwards Mr. Glass worked out a
typical specimen of the American species which had been given to me by Professor Hall
for that purpose (‘Sil. Sup.,’ Pl. V, fig. 6), and it very plainly showed that
the connections of the spirals are identical in Whitfieldia tumida and its synonym,
Meristina Maria. In the American description of the interior of Werzstina Maria the
loop is said to be simple ; but it is now proved by Mr. Glass that the end of the loop was
bifurcated, and in exact agreement with the figure we have given of the same part in
Whitfeldia tumida. Through the kindness of Mr. Whitfield we have been able to
examine the original specimen from which Professor Hall’s figure and description were
taken, and this evidently shows that the mistake had arisen through Mr. Whitfield haying

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 109

made a perforation in the American type just at the place where the bifurcated end of the
loop should occur.

Merista, Meristella, and Whitfieldia are evidently closely related. If the forked part
of the loop in WV. tumida were prolonged in the shape of a ring it would be a Meristella,
but since it is never so in Wh. tumida, it is even better distinguished than Meristella is
from Merista. I have therefore proposed for the 4. ¢vmida of Dalman and similarly-
constructed species a new genus or sub-genus, WVhitfieldia, after Mr. R. P. Whitfield, of
the American Museum of Natural History, New York, who during many years assisted
Professor Hall by developing in an admirable manner the interiors of the spiral-bearing
genera of several Brachiopoda described by him in his magnificent work on the
‘Paleontology of New York,’ and by drawing for that work many of the beautiful plates.

Professor James Hall has worked very earnestly for many years on the Brachiopoda,
and has been able, not only to contribute largely to our knowledge with respect to the
species that occur in the Paleozoic rocks of the United States, but also to establish many
new genera from a careful study of their internal characters, a work that will ever give
him great credit. Much more, however, still remains to be discovered, and I trust
that both he and other paizontologists will continue the work so successfully carried on
and for so long a period. I wish also on this occasion to acknowledge the highly valued
help I have at all times received from Professor Hall.

Hamily—Arryrina, Dall, 1877.

Genus—Atrypa, Dalman, 1828 = Spirigerina, d’Orb., 1847.

10. Arrypa REtICULARIs, Linné, sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., p. 129, Pl. XIV, figs. 1,2; and
pilsup.y Pl, VI, figs. 14, 16,and Pl: VIE,
figs. 1—6.

ATRYPA RETICULARIS, Dav, Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, January and April,
1881,

The external characters of this well-known species have been described at p. 180 of
my ‘Silurian Monograph ;’ but in June, 1867, when I published my description, speci-
mens showing the whole internal characters were not in my possession. In the explana-
tion of Pl. XIV, in a footnote, I, however, referred to Mr. R. P. Whitfield’s ‘ Observations
on the Internal Appendages of the Genus Atrypa,’ published in 1866.1 The position

1 Printed in advance for the ‘ Nineteenth Report on the New York State Cabinet,’ December, 1866.

110 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

and shape of the spiral appendages, at first attached tothe hinge-plate of the dorsal valve,
and placed side by side, with their extremities facing
the middle of the bottom of the dorsal valve, may be
seen in the accompanying figure.

Mr. Glass has also developed the complete interior
of A. reticularis from English specimens, and they show
all the characters so well described and illustrated, in
1866, by Professor J. Hall and Mr. R. P. Whitfield.
The principal stems of the spiral coils, at a short dis-
tance from their attachment to the hinge-plate, are
connected by a narrow band, the branches from either

side converging downwards into a V shape, and each

Atrypa reticularis, from the Lower Hil-
derberg group of Albany County, New

York, developed by Mr. R. P. Whitfield,and },, 5 - =
lent to me by Prof. J. Hall, showing the O@d seems continuous in many specimens that have

formiof the loop and spires'as attached to been operated upon; but, as stated by Mr. W. Gurley
the dorsal valve.

branch slightly turned up at its extremity. ‘This

in some individuals this loop or band would appear to
be disunited, the inner ends opposing each other without being actually connected,
This act is also corroborated by Professor Quenstedt, who, in the Atlas of his
‘Brachiopoden,’ pl. xli, fig. 87 a, draws the disunited band as described and figured
by Gurley. Through the kindness of Professor James Hall I have been able to
examine two perfect specimens from the Lower Helderberg group near Clarkesville,
Albany County, in which the crural processes or loop seem so
close as almost to come in contact at their turned-up extremities,
but I question whether they formed always a continuous unin-
terrupted band. Again, in another specimen, Afrypa spinosa,
Hall, from the Hamilton group, Darien, New York, the crural

Atrypa reticularis, from : :
Lower Helderberg group,near. Processes seem to form an uninterrupted band, asis the case

Clarkesville, United States. : : . c 7 it]

a. Disunited extremities of likewise with some admirably prepared specimens of British
the loop or crural processes ; ie ; ale a D I
Py eae e is aut reticularis worked out by the Rev. Norman Glass, and of

point of _ittachment to the which we have given figures in two of the plates of the ‘ Silurian
ninge-plate. te)
Supplement.’

Having, thanks to the liberality of Mr. G. Maw, been able to examine several
thousand specimens of 4. reticularis, I have ascertained how much it varies in shape, and
especially at different stages of growth. The smallest or youngest examples measured
not much more than half a line in length and breadth, and every stage was obtained up
to shells measuring one inch and a half in length and breadth. When quite young the

dorsal valve is nearly flat, with a strongly-marked longitudinal mesial depression ; this

1 “Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society,’ vol. xvii, p. 337, pl. xiv, 1878. In 1873
Mr. Salter, at p.55 of a ‘ Catalogue of the Collection of Cambrian and Silurian Fossils in the Woodwardian
Museum,’ gave a good figure of the interior of dérypa reticularis, showing the crural processes united,

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. ania

same valve with age becomes gradually more and more convex or gibbous, and loses
by degrees all trace of the longitudinal depression.

The front line is also either straight or more or less curved upwards, so much so that
many specimens show in the dorsal valve a well-developed mesial fold, with a corre-
sponding sinus in the ventral one. The ribbing varies also to a very considerable extent
in different specimens. In young individuals the ribs are few in number, and in this
condition it approaches in shape and character to similar-sized examples of Atrypa
Barrandei. The number of ribs seems also to increase rapidly with age. Some specimens
with very convex or gibbous dorsal valves are covered with numerous fine radiating ribs,
while others of the same size show a much smaller number, and these more close and pro-
minent. The intersecting concentric lines or ridges due to growth are also much stronger,
closer, or more widely apart in some individuals than in others, still these varied
individuals are linked one to the other by gradual passages. Feeling anxious to acertain
whether there existed interiorly any gradual increase in the number of spiral coils from the
young up to the adult condition, I placed in the hands of the Rev. Norman Glass a number
of well-preserved specimens at different stages of growth, and some of these he developed
with his usual ability, and was soon able to show, and in the most distinct manner, that the
number of coils increased with the growth of the shell. Inaspecimen measuring four lines
in Jength and breadth there were only five convolutions in each spiral cone, and these spe-
cimens much resemble those of Atrypa Barrandei, and in all probability, if not certainly, in
still younger specimens, Mr. Glass would have found not more than three or four coils.

In a specimen measuring five lines in length he found six coils; in another six
lines in length seven coils, and so on; no doubt the increase would proceed up to
sixteen convolutions in each spiral, the usual number found in full-grown specimens.
Mr. Glass showed also that the spiral appendages in full-grown Dudley specimens
commence by forming very large coils, that these are succeeded by others smaller in
diameter, forming two comparatively narrow cones, that the extremities of these
cones are closer together in some specimens than in others, and that sometimes one spiral
cone seems a little longer than the other, one cone, for example, showing only fourteen
convolutions, whilst its companion cone has as many as sixteen. Mr. Glass ascertained
likewise that the basis of the spiral cones in young specimens with flattened dorsal valves
is not level, the two inner sides of the principal coils being slightly higher up than the
two outer sides and turned towards the margin of the shell, which is exactly what we
find to be the case, and have represented, in Atrypa marginalis and Atrypa Barrandez, the
dorsal valves of which are also nearly flat. As the shell grows and the dorsal valve
becomes more convex, the basis of the spirals becomes more level and the spiral cones
more elevated, as we have figured them in our plate, Sup., Pl. VII, figs. 4 to 6. The
principle of variation of shape in the spirals of certain genera and species of Atrypide
seems to be the providing of such a form of spirals as should allow the greatest length
of coil possible in the interior of the shell; for example, in Glassia obovata and G.

112 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

elongata the ventral valve is, if anything, slightly more convex than the dorsal, and
consequently the spirals are slightly more convex on the ventral side, and the length of
the coils on that side is still further increased by the notch or indentation on the ventral
slope of the posterior border of the spirals. Again, as we shall see in the sequel, in
Atrypa marginalis, A. Barrandei, and young specimens of J. reticularis, the dorsal
valve is nearly or quite flat; and this being the case there are several differences
between their spirals and those in the full-grown specimens of 4. reticularis, the dorsal
valve of which is ventricose. First, there is a less number of spiral coils ; but to allow
space even for these some changes were necessary in the arrangement of the spirals, and
therefore the principal coils, instead of being level, are slightly higher on their inner than
on their outer sides, whilst, unlike the majority of the full-grown specimens of A.
reticularis, the principal coils are some little distance apart, and the ends of the spirals
bend over to meet each other.

It will be seen at once that these peculiarities in the arrangement of the spirals (the
coils being only few in number) make them on their dorsal side to be almost level, and
suitable, therefore, to the interior space which they have to fill.

Atrypa reticularis is one of the most abundant fossils in the Wenlock and Ludlow
rocks of England,

11. Arrypa aspeRuLA, Dav. Sil. Mon., Pl. XIV, fig. 22; Sil. Sup., Pl. IV, figs. 8, 8a.

ATRYPA RETICULARIS (Linn.), var. Davidson. Sil. Mon., p. 129, 1867.

Shell small, transversely oval or wider than long; valves equally and moderately
convex, with sometimes the indication of a small mesial elevation or large central rib
in the dorsal and a corresponding small depression in the ventral valve ; beak
very small and but slightly produced, increased and truncated by a small circular
foramen, laterally margined with small deltidial plates. Surface of both valves covered
with from eight to eleven large, strong, radiating ribs, with interspaces of about equal
breadth; the valves are likewise crossed by numerous regular projecting concentric
lamine, to some extent overlapping each other, and giving to the valves a strong
umbricated appearance.

Length 5, breadth 6, depth 3 lines.

Obs.—When describing Atrypa reticularis, at p. 130 of my ‘ Silurian Monograph,’ I
considered this little shell as a variety of Linné’s species. Since then Mr. Maw has
collected a considerable number of specimens of this shell from the dédris of old
Wenlock Limestone quarries at Benthall Edge, and these have enabled me to see that it
differs materially and constantly from 4. reticularis by its small dimensions and

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 113

persistent few strong scabrous ribs. Young species of 4. reticularis of similar dimensions
differ from it materially, and if one looks at Schlotheim’s figures of his Zerebratulites
aspera in pl. iof Leonhard’s ‘ Tashenbuch’ for 1813, the difference is obvious, Schlotheim’s
figures recalling certain small varieties of Atrypa reticularis. I therefore propose to
distinguish the species under description by a separate name, that it may no longer be
confounded with Linné’s species.

12. ArrypA MARGINALIS, Dal. Dav., Sil. Mon., p. 183, Pl. XV, figs. 1, 2; Sil. Sup.,
Pl. VII, figs. 8, 8 a, 8 6.

We are indebted to Mr. Glass for the knowledge we now possess with respect to the
spiral appendages and connecting process in this remarkable species.

The dorsal valve does not present the same degree of convexity or depth observable
in Atrypa reticularis, so that the spirals are smaller, and less convex. They do not
show more than five convolutions, these being also more widely separated one from
the other than is the case with Linné’s species. The principal stems (in the two
specimens cleared out by the Rev. Norman Glass) after their attachment to the hinge-
plate are soon connected, as in 4. reticularis, by a V-shaped lamella. The extremities
of the spirals are close to each other and face the middle portion of the bottom of the
dorsal valve. As in Atrypa Barrandei, the two principal coils
are not level, but slightly higher on their inner than on their
outer sides.

Mr. Glass has also shown that the outer edge of each
convolution, whether facing the lateral or the frontal margin of
the shell, gives off numerous small spiny projections, in the

same manner as in many examples of Spirzfera, Athyris, Wald-
m2, Atrypa marginalis, developed
heimia, &e. by the Rev. Norman Glass,
While Atrypa reticularis and A. Barrandei are exceedingly "4 enlarged.
abundant in the Wenlock series of Shropshire, 4. marginalis and A. imbricata, Sow.,

are by no means common,

114 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

13. Arrypa Barranput, Dav., sp. Sil. Mon., Pl. XIII, figs. 10 to 13; Sil. Sup., Pl.
VIL mess7 7 a, 0 G.

Retzia? Barranvi, Dav. Sil. Mon., p. 128, 1869.
ATRYPA BARRANDEI, Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, January, 1881.

During an excursion I made near Walsall in 1847 I picked up several specimens of
the small species under description. Knowing nothing of its interior characters, I
_ provisionally described it as a Zerebratula, but subsequently I thought it might be refer-
able to Retzia, on account of Dr. Lindstrém having found that the shell was possessed of
spiral coils. In 1879 Professor James Hall, at p. 162 of the ‘ T'wenty-eighth Annual
Report of the New York State Museum of Naturai History of New York,’ states that the
R. Barrandei seems to be very closely related if not identical with his Celospira
disparials ; and in the same year M. Barrande, in the fifth volume of his magnificent
work on the ‘ Silurian Fossils of Bohemia,’ describes 7. Barrandei as a species of Athyris,
but in his figure represents it with the spiral coils of an Afrypa.

It was, however, left to Mr. Glass to entirely investigate and determine the internal
characters of this species, so abundant and characteristic of the Wenlock Shales of
Shropshire. The shell in size does not exceed four lines in length and the same in
breadth, by three in depth, with nearly a flat or even slightly concave dorsal valve (see
“Sil. Mon.,’ Pl. XIII, fig. 10 to 13). Still, notwithstanding its small dimensions, after
great trouble Mr. Glass has succeeded in completely exposmg in four specimens
its spirals and their connecting process. ‘These in the main agree pretty closely,
although differing slightly in detail, with those of Atrypa marginalis ; and Mr. Glass’s
specimens show that soon after the principal stems of the spirals leave their attachment
to the hinge-plate they give off a V-shaped lamella, by which they become connected, as
in Atrypa.

The principal coils, however, are not quite
level, as in Alrypa, the two inner sides of
these coils being slightly higher than the two
outer sides and turned towards the margin of
the shell. The ends of the spires curl over to
meet each other, but the amount of convexity
of the spirals on the side facing the bottom
of the dorsal valve is very slight, because
there are but four or five convolutions, and this slightness of convexity is necessitated
by the very small depth of the valve.

I therefore believe that the spiral arrangement in 4. Barrandei is only a slight modifi-

Atrypa Barrandei. Spira developed by Mr. Glass.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 115

cation of that of Atrypa reticularis and A. marginalis, and that with this genus 4. Barrandei
should be classed. ‘Thanks to the kindness of Mr. Whitfield I have been able to examine
nine or ten typical specimens of Professor J. Hall’s Celospira disparialis from the Niagara
group, Lockport, New York. In dimensions the specimens forwarded were a little
smaller than full-grown examples of Atrypa Barrandev, and their dorsal valve was gene-
rally a little more concave. Mr. Whitfield also kindly sent for my examination the only
specimen he had been able to develop of the American shell. It agrees in every respect
with the figures we have given of the spirals of Atrypa Barrandet.

In 1852 Professor Hall described the American species with the name Aérypa
disparialis, ‘ Pal. New York,’ vol. 11, p. 277. In the ‘Tenth Annual Report of the State
Cabinet of Nat. Hist. of New York’ he altered the generic name to Leptocelia, 1857 ;
and in the ‘Twenty-eighth Annual Report, p. 162, 1879, he referred the genus to
Ceélospira, adding that this species is comparatively rare, and stating that ‘‘ The specimens
from the Waldron locality show considerable variation m form, convexity of valves, and
number of plications. Compared with specimens of Retzia Barrandei (Davidson, 1848)
from Dudley, England, they seem to be very closely related, if not identical.’ In these
conclusions I quite agree with Professor Hall, but at the same time would place both 2.
Barrandei and C. disparialis with the genus Atrypa. In Bohemia Atrypa Barrandei was
found by M. Barrande in his Etage E. at Hinter-Kopanina. The Bohemian specimens
are exactly of the same size as those that occur in England.

14. Arrypa tmBricata, Sow. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XV, figs. 3—8; and Sil. Sup.,
PEIN, eet

At p. 135 of my ‘Silurian Monograph’ this species is fully described, and I stated
that interiorly two broad coiled lamellz are attached to the hinge-plate, with vertical
spires, closely adpressed, and directed towards the disc of the valve. At that period I
had no specimen I could figure, but since then the Rev. Norman Glass has made a
section through one of them showing exactly the position of the spires, and of this a

figure has now been given.

116 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

15. Arrrpa? Mawi, Dav. Sil. Sup., Pl. IV, figs. 6, 6 a, 64, 6c.

MeristEvia ? or ATRYPA Mawit, Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 149, pl. v,
fig. 5, 1881.

Shell almost circular, as wide as long ; valves moderately convex ; ventral valve rather
the deepest ; no fold nor sinus, but a slight longitudinal groove divides the dorsal valve into
two equal lobes ; beak not much produced, with a small circular foramen. Surface of
valves marked at intervals by a few slightly projecting concentric ridges.

Length 6, breadth 6, depth 3 lines.

Ods.—A single specimen of this shell was found by Mr. Maw among the dédris from
the old Wenlock quarries at Benthall Edge in Shropshire. It is not possible to deter-
mine to what genus the shell should be referred, as its internal characters have not been
ascertained, and it was not considered right to sacrifice the only specimen known in an
attempt to discover the characters of its spiral appendages. Hxternally the shell is well
characterised, and it is with much pleasure I name it after Mr. Maw its discoverer.

Genus—GuasstA, Dav., 1881.

16. Guass1a opovaTa, Sow., sp. Sil. Mon., Pl. XII, fig. 19, and Pl. XIII, fig. 5; and
Sil. Sup., Pl. VII, figs. 11 to 20.

ATryPa oBovaTa, Sow. Sil. Syst., pl. viii, fig. 9, 1839.
GuassIa — Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, January, 1881.

At p. 121 of my‘ Silurian Monograph ’ Idescribed the exterior and the interior of the
ventral valve of this species with Sowerby’s name 4érypa obovata, remarking at the same
time that all my efforts to obtain a sight into the interior of the dorsal valve had proved
unsuccessful, although I felt almost certain that the shell was provided with spiral
lamelle.

While sorting some of the Brachiopoda obtained by Mr. Maw from the washings of
some seven tons weight of Lower-Wenlock “ Buildwas Shales,’ Mr. Glass observed
amongst them a few specimens of a circular, smooth Brachiopod, resembling in
shape Sowerby’s Aérypa obovata, and at once began to operate upon them. To his
surprise he found that the shell was provided with spirals, but completely different in

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 117

their arrangement to those of any other spiral-bearing species with which he was
acquainted, and at once forwarded to me his first developed specimens, So interesting
and new did they appear to both of us that no labour or pains were spared by Mr.
Maw in procuring more specimens, or by Mr. Glass in working on them—a most
difficult process, on account of their complicated details, and requiring great patience,
skill, and experience.

Glassia obovata. Prepared by the Rev. Norman Glass. Seen as a transparency.
A. Dorsal; B. Ventral valve view.

Externally the shell of Glassta obovata is small, rarely attaining with us quite five
lines in length, by six in breath and three in depth. It is marginally circular, straight,
rounded, or slightly indented in front; beak small, incurved; surface smooth. In the
interior of the dorsal valve there are spirals
for the support of the lateral or brachial
appendages.

The principal lamella forming the first
coils are, at a short distance from the attach-
ment to the hinge-plate, connected together
by a riband-shaped lamella or loop (as in
Atrypa). This lamella, commencing on each
side from the principal coil, converges down-
wards in the shape of the letter Y (figs. a and
c), and its two extremities are sometimes
turned very slightly upwards before uniting.

baw sc : : C. An outline sketch of the arrangement of spiral
The principal coils directly face the lateral coilsin @lassia obovata ventral aspect, restored, from

: : specimens developed by the Rev. N. Glass. The dor-
margins. The ends of the spirals meet each sal side of the coils in each spiral cone is somewhat

: : displaced from its natural position in order to show
other in the centre of the shell ; and their the continuity of the coils. B, edge view of a spiral ;

oe , ventral; D, dorsal.
close apposition sometimes serves to depress ™ *°™™™ 3 ® “ors

and thicken the end of the spirals and to conceal the final coil on either side.

The spirals, which consist of from four to five coils, are compressed; and their com-
pressed and oval shape, together with the distance that always occurs between the base
of the spirals and the lateral margins, allows the necessary room for the first convolutions.

118 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

The dorsal side of the spirals is flattened, whilst the ventral side is somewhat ventricose.
The spirals are narrow anteriorly, but broader on the posterior side; and the principal
coils on the hinder side are slightly notched or indented, the notch or indentation
being in the direction of the end of the spiral, and occupying in most cases the whole
breadth of the posterior border. This edge of the spirals, including, of course, the
notch referred to, slopes slightly downwards on the ventral side towards the anterior
margin ; and arising from this the notch is partly seen in the ventral aspect of the spirals.
The slope of the posterior border of the spirals also accounts for the upper part of the
coils on the ventral side being more depressed and less oval than the corresponding
part of the coils on the dorsal side. As already observed, the discovery of this new
genus, and of all its internal characters, is due to the indefatigable exertions and persevering
researches of the Rev. Norman Glass, who, after many trials and immense trouble and
patience, was enabled gradually to expose the spiral coils, their mode of attachment to the
hinge-plate, and their connecting process in the most unmistakable manner. I there-
fore had (in 1881) much pleasure in naming this genus after its discoverer.

The shells belonging to the genus Glassia are not very rare in some places; but,
although comparatively not uncommon in the Buildwas Shales, they occur very often in
an incomplete and crushed condition. Good examples suitable for Mr. Glass’s operations
did not occur in any great number.

As some uncertainty prevailed in my mind whether the specimens of Glassia here
described from the Buildwas bed were referable to Sowerby’s species, I borrowed from
the Geological Society’s Museum Sowerby’s type specimens of both Atrypa obovata and
A. compressa (see my ‘ Sil. Mon.,’ Pl. XII, figs. 16 and 19), also a series of specimens
so named (from the Wenlock Shales of Woolhope) in the Museum of Practical Geology, in
addition to a large and illustrative series of twenty specimens from the Wenlock Shales in
a railway-cutting near Dudley, lent to me by Mr. John Gray, of Hagley.

After a very careful study of all this material it appeared to me that the so called
Atrypa obovata and A. compressa, of Sowerby, are nothing more than modifications, in
shape, of a single species, and referable to my new genus.

The muscular and vascular impressions in the ventral valve of Glassia obovata are
shown in Pl. XIII, fig. 5, of my * Silurian Monograph.’ On the internal cast of the dorsal
valve of a specimen from Buildwas can be seen a longitudinal indented line extending
from the umbo to half the length of the shell and denoting the presence of a short ridge
or septum in that valve.

Having received, through the kindness of Prof. Lindstrom, of Stockholm, a number
of small shells from the Wenlock formation of the Island of Gothland, which had all
the appearance of young individuals of Glassia obovata, or of a closely allied species, I
asked the Rev. Norman Glass to develop a few of them so as to ascertain to what genus
they belong. They proved to be all perfectly characterised specimens of Glassia.

The genus Glassia belongs to the family Atrypide although it differs materially from

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 119

both Atrypa and Zygospira. In Atrypa the spiral coils are placed side by side, with their
apices directed towards the cavity of dorsal valve in a vertical manner, and its coils are
very numerous. In Glassia the coils, on the contrary, are few in number and are not
vertical, as in Atrypa, but laterally placed, so that their
extremities have their ends facing and touching each other
towards the centre of the shell. The character of the shell
itself also is in the two cases materially different.

Glassia differs from Zygospira in the direction of its
spirals, the bases of the spiral coils in Zygospira being
somewhat as in Afrypa, and not directly facing the lateral
margins, as in Glassia. The loop also of Glassia, whilst
like that of Atrypa, differs from the loop of Zygospira. The Zygospira modesta, after Hall’s
loop of the latter genus stretches right across the top of the Mae
spiral cones from the primary lamellz on either side. Hall gave two figures of Z.
modesta. His fig. 1 is here copied for comparison ; but the loop in this figure, as proved
by Mr. Glass’s researches, is misplaced. Hall’s fig. 2 correctly represents the spiral
arrangement of Z. modesta, and corresponds with the figure I have given at p. 124 of
this Supplement.

17. Guassia ELoneatA, Dav. Sil. Sup., Pl. VII, figs. 9, 10.

GLAssIA ELONGATA, Dav. Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 148, pl. v, figs. 3, 4,
April, 1881.

Shell small, elongated oval, or obscurely pentagonal; valves very gently convex,
straight, gently rounded or slightly indented in front, tapering posteriorly, broadest ante-
riorly ; beak small, incurved ; surface smooth. Spirals, &c., exactly as in Glassia obovata.

Length 4, width 3, depth 13 lines.

Obs.—While sorting a lot of specimens which Mr. Maw had obtained from extensive
washings of the upper part of the Upper Wenlock Shales (Tickwood beds) from below
the limestone, at the watercourse under Benthall Edge, Mr. Glass observed several speci-
mens of a small shell somewhat resembling Athyris leviuscula, but broader in proportion
to length, and more flattened than in the last-named species. On experimenting upon
these, and after removing the shell and scraping the matrix, he was surprised to find
that the shell was provided with spirals arranged as in Glassia obovata, but usually with
only three convolutions.

120 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

After the preceding sheets were put in type, Mr. Glass was favoured by a large
parcel of fossils from Mr. George J. Hinde, Ph.D., F.G.S., kindly sent at our request.
These fossils consisted of more than thirty species of spiral-bearing Brachiopoda from
North America, principally collected by Dr. Hinde himself. Of each species sent to Mr.
Glass there were a good number of specimens, in some cases more than a hundred. In
the most generous manner Mr. Hinde gave Mr. Glass permission to select out of these
fossils the specimens most suitable for his operations, and the result has been a number
of interesting discoveries including two new genera.

In order to make more complete the history and characters of the spiral-bearing
genera, which Mr. Glass and myself have endeavoured to treat with some detail in this
Supplement, we have added descriptions and figures of the following preparations from
Dr. Hinde’s specimens, either as directly representing species we possess in Britain, or as
reflecting light upon the proper classification of the spiral-bearing Brachiopods, a subject
which will be further considered in subsequent pages of this Supplement.

Genus—Arnyris, M‘Coy, 1844 —=Spiricera, d’ Ord.

I have previously referred in this Supplement to Athyris spiriferordes, an American
species, and have shown that its spirals and their attachments are similar to those in the
other species of Athyris, with the exception that in 4. spiriferoides the roof-shaped
projection in the loop is rather larger, and the hook-shaped attachments of the primary
lamellee to the hinge-plate are more curved and open. Dr. Hinde sent to Mr. Glass a
number of shells of a species of Athyris from Widder, Ontario. They are smaller than
A. spirtferoides, and exactly agree in shape with a type-specimen of 4. vittata sent to
me by Mr. Whitfield, and they also agree with Prof. Hall’s figures of this species in ‘ Pal.
New York,’ vol. iv, pl. 46, figs. 1—4. Mr. Glass has worked out very clearly and
perfectly several of these Widder specimens, and they show a spiral arrangement of the
ordinary Athyris type, with the single exception that the hook-shaped attachments of the
primary lamelle to the hinge-plate are still more curved, open, and loop-like than in
A. spirifercides, but not perfectly circular, as represented in Hall’s figure of the
interior of 4. vittata. The loop in the Widder specimens is exactly like that I have
figured in Athyris planosulcata, and does not agree with the figure of the loop of 4. vettata
as given by Hall.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 121

AruyYris suBQuADRATA, Hall. Report on the Geol. Survey of the State of Towa, p. 703,
pl. xxv, 1858. Carboniferous ; Chester, Illinois.

This species has been worked out by the Rev. N. Glass, and found to be possessed
of a true Athyris loop.

Mr. Glass has also developed the interior of another species, nearly related to 4.
Roysit, from the same formation and from Ellettville, Illinois, and found it also to be
possessed of a true Afhyris loop. The surface of the shell is covered with concentric
lines and closely-packed spiny projections.

Genus—Nucukospira, Hall, 1859.

NucueosPira concInNA, Hall. Geol. 4th District New York; Devonian. Hamilton

group, Hamburg, near Buffalo; also from Ontario,
Canada.

This species has been developed by the Rev. N. Glass, who found its spirals, loop,
and attachments to be like those of WV. piswm. Externally it has the same shape as the
Silurian species, and the surface of its valves is also covered with spines.

Genus—ArryPa, Dalman, 1828.

ATRYPA LARA, Billings, sp. == Atuyris Lara, Billings. Catalogue of the Silurian Fossils
of Anticosti; Geol. Survey of
Canada, p. 47, 1866.

This small species is lenticular in shape and obscurely subpentagonal; both valves
moderately convex ; beak small and closely incurved; surface smooth. Length 3 lines,
by about the same in breadth.

Dr. Hinde having sent Mr. Glass several specimens of this interesting little shell he
was able to expose its spirals in a very beautiful manner, and these entirely resemble
those of Atrypa, the apex of each vertical cone being directed towards the middle of the

122 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

bottom of the dorsal valve. Dr. Hinde informs me that he found it near Jupiter River,
Anticosti, in a Silurian rock at about the horizon of the Wenlock.

Mr. Glass has likewise developed the spirals in a specimen of Atrypa marginalis from
the Upper Silurian Limestone of Anticosti, and found them to agree with those in
similar specimens from the Wenlock of Shropshire.

Genus—SPIRIFERA Sow., 1815.

SprrirERA Mata, Billings, sp. Artuyris Mata, Billings. Can. Journal Ind. Sci. and
Arts, 1860.

Mr. Glass has opened out the interior of several specimens of this species, and found
them to contain spirals similar to those of Spirifera type, but of a somewhat new and
very elegant shape. The specimens so examined were found by Dr. Hinde in the
Corniferous (Middle Devonian) at St. Mary’s, Ontario, Canada.

Genus—Zyecospira, Hall, 1862.
fuyés, a yoke, oreipa, aspire. Type Z. modesta, Say, MS.!

Shell bivalve, equilateral, inequivalve; surface plicate in the typical species; a
sinus on the dorsal valve.

The primary lamellz of the spiral cones are attached to the hinge-plate of the dorsal
valve. After descending almost parallel to each other for a short distance, they are bent
outwards, nearly at right angles towards the lateral margins of the shell, and thence form
a broad curve to the anterior margin, where they recurve, making about four convolu-
tions, with the apices of the spires directed obliquely into the cavity of the dorsal valve.
The loop commences on each side from about the centre of the primary lamella. It

1 Atrypa modesta, Hall, ‘Pal. New York,’ vol. i, p. 141, pl. xxxiii, fig. 15, 1847, and ‘ Thirteenth
Annual Report of the University of the State of New York,’ p. 69, 1860.

Zygospira modesta, Hall, ‘ Fifteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of New York,’
1862, and ‘ Twentieth Annual Report,’ p. 267, 1868.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 123

stretches across the upper part of the spiral cones on their dorsal side, and is in close
proximity to them. Hach end of the loop first curves upwards, nearly to the top of one
of the spiral cones, and then the two parts of the loop are united by a descending Y-
shaped curve, following the direction of the posterior border of the two spiral cones. ‘The
following points may be noticed in the comparison of the spiral arrangement of Zygospira
with that of Atrypa.

In Zygospira the primary lamelle, shortly after the origin, are bent outwards
towards the lateral margins of the shell, more at a right angle than in Afrypa. In the
loop of Zygospira, the point of origin from the primary lamellz on either side is lower
down than in A/rypa, and thus the loop in Zygospira is broader, and crosses the upper
part of the two spiral cones. I have previously observed that in full-grown specimens of
Atrypa reticularis, the basis of the spiral cones is quite level, and faces the bottom of the
dorsal valve, but that in young specimens of the same species this is not the case, the two
inner sides of the principal coils being slightly higher than the two outer sides, and
turned towards the margin of the shell. I observed, also, that in this respect the spirals
of 4. marginalis and A. Barrandei resemble the spirals in the young specimens of 4.
reticularis. The same direction of the spiral cones also occurs in Z. modesta, as will be
seen in the accompanying figure, only the irregularity between the inner and outer sides
of their principal coils is still more marked. ‘The generic difference, therefore, between
Zygospira and Atrypa, so far as their spiral arrangement is concerned, must be looked for
in the shape and position of the loop, rather than in the direction of the spiral cones.

Obs.—When describing Atrypa modesta in vol. 1, p. 141, 1847, of his ‘ Paleontology
of New York,’ Professor Hall says, “This species, 4. recurvirostra, A. deflewa, and A.
exigua form a group presenting characters which may require a separation from the true
typical Atrype.”

At page 69 of the ‘Thirteenth Annual Report,’ 1860, Professor Hall again called
attention to the characters of A. modesta, and to the internal spirals of that fossil. At p-
154 of the ‘Fifteenth Report,’ published in 1862, he proposes for such shells as /.
modesta a new generic name, Zygospira. “ Shell bivalve, equilateral, inequivalve ; surface
plicate in the typical species ; a sinus in the dorsal valve. Internal spires arranged some-
what as in Atrypa, with a broad loop passing from the outer limbs of the spiral band
entirely across from side to side, near to or above the centre, and close to the inner side
of the dorsal valve.”

Professor Hall accompanies his description by two figures showing the spirals and
loop taken from two different specimens, said to be of the same species, and representing
the dorsal and ventral aspects. In his observations on these two very dissimilar speci-
mens he adds “ The direction of the spires is nearly the same as in Afrypa, differing in
the presence of the strong loop ; while the shell, in its interior character, is quite unlike
Atrypa. In the two specimens examined there is a slight variation in the direction and
extent of the loop. In one it rises from below the middle of the outer curve of the spiral,

124. SUPPLEMENT TO THE

and curving gently passes over the apices of the spires. In the other the origin of the
loop appears to be at a higher point, or otherwise it lies parallel with the outer curve of the
spiral for some distance, and stretches from one side to the other between the spires and
the base of the crura. ‘This difference may be accidental, or may be caused by displace-
ment of the loop in the one case; in both, however, the essential features are preserved.”

In page 367, 1868, of the ‘Twentieth Annual Report,’ Prof. Hall reproduces his
description and figures, adding: “ At that time the spires of A/rypa were not known to
be connected by a loop, as has since been ascertained; and this renders the analogy
between the genera still more close. In Zygospira the spirals are more obliquely directed
towards the centre of the dorsal valve than in Afrypa ; the loop is attached much lower
down on the limb of the spire, and is more direct, as is shown in the accompanying
figure of Atrypa reticularis, and the spiral coils are much more lax. These features
might not be of generic importance.”

Feeling very uncertain, as Prof. Hall himself appears to have been, as to which of
his figures was the correct one, I asked Dr. G. J. Hinde to kindly send to me and
to the Rev. N. Glass some specimens of Zygospira modesta he had collected from several
Canadian localities, that Myr. Glass might examine their spiral characters so as to
determine without doubt which of Prof. Hall’s figures was the correct one.

Dr. Hinde, with his usual hberality, placed in the hands of Mr. Glass a large
number of the specimens of Zygospira modesta peculiarly favorable to Mr. Glass’s
operations, being filled with spar, and Mr. Glass was
thus enabled to develop the spirals, loop, and attach-
ments to the hinge-plate in six specimens, and found
that they all agreed, and that in none of them was
the loop placed so low down as in Prof. Hall’s fig. 1,
which figure we have reproduced at page 111 of this
Supplement. His fig. 2 is, in the main, the more
correct representation.’

In the description of the species recurvirostra,

given a few pages further on, it will be seen that the

Zygospira modesta, Hall, from the Hudson- 5 ‘
River Group; Cinemnati, Ohio; showing loop in that species bears some resemblance to the

spirals, loop, and attachments to hinge-plate.

Develepedisy sholRey No Glass! supposed loop of Z. modesta in Prof. Hall’s fig. 1. It
might therefore have been imagined that Prof. Hall had

seen some preparations of recwrvirostra, and had based his fig. 1 upon it; but this could
hardly have been the case; first, because the shell, as given in fig. 1, is the same as in
fig. 2; and, secondly, because the loop in Prof. Hall’s fig. 1, taken in connection with the
primary lamell on each side of it, is wide and extended, and not oval and compressed,
as is the case in recurvirostra. So far as Z. modesta is concerned, Hall’s fig. 2 must be

1 Since the above was in type Mr. Whitfield has sent me a prepared specimen agreeing in every
particular with those cleared out by the Rev. Norman Glass.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 125

taken for a true exposition of its interior, instead of his fig. 1; and, so far as the latter
figure is concerned, it seems to have been based, as he himself suggests it might have
been, upon some accidental displacement of the loop. Prof. Hall states that he based his
figures of Z. modesta upon preparations by Dr. C. Rominger, of Ann Arbor, Michigan.

Zyeospira Heaps, Billings, sp.

Atuyris Hani, Billings. Geol. of Canada; Paleozoic Fossils, vol. i, p. 147, fig. 125,
1865 (var. borealis, Anticostiensis, and Anglica
excluded).

ZyGosprra Heapi, Hall. Notes on some new or imperfectly known forms among the

Brachiopoda, extracted from ‘ Twenty-seventh Report State
Cabinet,’ pl. 13, figs. 21—25, 1872.
Zycosprra Heap (Billings), Miller. The American Paleozoic Fossils: A Catalogue
of the Genera and the Species, &., p. 140
(varieties excluded), 1877.

Mr. Billings describes his species as “ Broad, oval, or sub-pentagonal ; both valves
convex; sides and front occasionally somewhat straight. Ventral valve [our dorsal]
rather strongly convex, most elevated about the middle or a little above; beak closely
incurved, in contact with the umbo of the dorsal [our ventral] valve; wmbo somewhat
carinated. An obscure mesial sinus, which is usually so slightly impressed as to
constitute only a flattening of the shell, extends from the front margin to within one
third of the length from the beak, where it becomes obsolete. On each side of the sinus
the shell descends with a somewhat flat slope to the sides. Dorsal [our ventral] valve not
so convex as the ventral [our dorsal], often with an obscure median sinus. Surface with
fine, rounded, radiating ridges, closely crowded together, of a nearly uniform size, from
eight to ten in the width of two lines.

“Length 10 lines; width a little less than the length.”

Locality and Formation.—“ On the south shore of the St. Lawrence, opposite Three
Rivers, Hudson-River formation.”

Obs.—In Pl. XXII, figs. 1—7, of my ‘Silurian Monograph,’ 1866, T figured some
English and Irish specimens as a variety of Billings’ species; since then I have had
reason to believe that we have not hitherto discovered in our Silurian rocks the true 4.
Headi of Billings, and that the British shell I referred to that species is specifically
distinct from Billings’ type, and referable to his so-termed variety Anticostiensis (see p.
127).

In 1866 Mr. Billings informed me that the spirals in 4. Headi are arranged as in
Atrypa.

126 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

In 1872 Prof. Hall published some notes on Z. Headi in the ‘ Twenty-seventh Report
of the State Cabinet.’ In these notes Prof. Hall gives the
accompanying outline figure, by Mr. Whitfield, ‘‘ showing the
characters of the spire as actually seen in a specimen partially
filled with crystalline matter, and cut to show the internal
arrangements of one half of the spire and loop.” The direction
of the spirals in this figure is the same as in the genus Zygo-
spira. The loop, however, differs from that of Z. modesta as
much as the loop of the latter differs from that of Atrypa.
According to Prof. Hall’s figure of Z. Headi its loop is attached to the primary lamellee
higher up than the loop of Z. modesta, and, in this respect, the loop of 7. Headi is shown
to be similar to that of Atrypa. Prof. Hall’s figure indicates, however, that the loop of
Z. Headi differs from that of Atrypa in the breadth and depth of the V-shaped process,
which in Z, /Zeadi is in close apposition to the posterior border of the spirals.

ZYGOSPIRA ERRATICA, LZall, sp.
Ortuis? ERRATICA, Hall. Pal. New York, vol. i, p. 288, pl. 79, fig. 5, 1847.

Shell marginally broadly rounded, or slightly broader than long, greatest breadth
about the middle, hinge-line rather long and nearly straight. Ventral valve convex
longitudinally, somewhat carinated or flattened along the middle; beak incurved, beak-
ridges sharply defined, and leaving between them and the hinge-line a narrow flattened
space or false area. Dorsal valve convex at the sides, depressed longitudinally along the
middle, and presenting a concave line in front. Surface marked by fine, uniform,
radiating, raised strize, increasing here and there in number by the interpolations of
shorter and smaller ribs.

Length 7, width 73, depth 4 lines.

In 1847 Prof. Hall figured and described this fossil as an Orthis, but with a note of
interrogation. Dr. G. J. Hinde having sent anumber of specimens to the Rev. N. Glass,
the latter was enabled to examine its internal characters, and these he found to agree with
those already described for Z Headi. It is therefore a spiral-bearing species, and not an
Orthis. Z. erratica also bears some resemblance to Z. Headi in its external form,
especially as in both species there is a somewhat deep sinus in the dorsal valve.

We have not found this fossil in Great Britain. Prof. Hall states it to be
abundant in the Hudson-River group, near Washingtonville, Oswego County, America.
Dr. G. J. Hinde informs me that he got the fossil in the Cincinnati group, from Weston,
near Toronto. It remains, however, to be determined whether Z erratica can be speci-
fically distinguished from Z. Headi.

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 127

18. ZyGosPIRA ANTICOSTIENSIS, Billings, sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XXII, figs. 1—8.

Arnyris (?) HnaDl, var. ANTICOSTIENSIS, and var. BOREALIS, Billings. Geol. Survey of
Canada ; Pal. Fossils, vol. i, p. 147, figs. 126 and
127, 1865 (not A. Headi).

Atrypa Heanptt, var, ANGLIcA, Dav.? Sil. Mon., pl. xxii, figs. 1—8, 1865.

Shell circular or longitudinally oval, broadest about the middle; dorsal valve
uniformly and strongly convex, especially at the umbo; no fold. Ventral slightly deeper
than the dorsal valve, with a median depression or longitudinal groove commencing
at the beak and extending to the front, dividing the valve into two equal halves; beak
strongly incurved ; lateral margins nearly straight, front line raised into a rounded wave
or convex curve. Surface of valves covered with numerous radiating, fine, rounded,
raised strize or small riblets, closely crowded together, and nearly uniform in size. Two
specimens measured respectively—

Length 7, width 6, depth 52 lines.
Be Wary Won Ok Es

Obs.—In vol. i, p. 147, of the ‘ Geological Survey of Canada,’ “ Palzeozoic Fossils,”
Mr. Billings figures this species as a variety of his Athyris (?) Head, adding that it is
“smaller than the typical form, more nearly circular, and with a more tumid umbo.”
He also describes and figures as a variety of Headi, and by the name of Jdoreatis,
another shell, which he states to “ differ from the typical form in being more elongated
oval, and in having a more tumid umbo.”’ Upon the examination of a large number of
specimens of Anticostiensis and borealis Mr. Glass and myself have arrived at the opinion
that they are only variations in shape of the same species, but specifically distinct from
the Zygospira (Athyris ?) Headi of Billings.

In Zgospira Headi the shell is broadest posteriorly ; in Zygospira anticostiensis at the
middle of its length. Headi in medium-sized specimens is broader than long, big
specimens as broad as long; in Anticostiensis the specimens are regular, oval or circular ;
but the most marked external characters consist in Headi having in the dorsal valve a
somewhat deep longitudinal depression or sinus, while, on the contrary, Auticostiensis has
the sinus in the ventral valve. This affects in both the form of the frontal line, which is
concave in the one (Headi), convex in the other (Anticostiensis).

Dr. Hinde having kindly forwarded to Mr. Glass a number of specimens of
Z. Anticostiensis, the latter was able to develop the spirals and their attachments
in a most satisfactory manner. He found that the spirals were placed in the shell
similarly to those of the other species of Zygospira; and he found that the loop
resembled in shape that which is figured by Hall for Z Headi, with this marked

128 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

difference, that in Z. Anticostensis the upper part of the loop on either side, and the
attachments to the hinge-plate, are bent backwards

Mh towards the ventral valve. This peculiarity will be seen
-P in the accompanying figures.
5 In Pl. XXII of my Silurian Monograph I figured,

but did not describe, a variety of Zygospira by the name
Atrypa (?) Headi, var. Anglica. Unfortunately our
English and Irish specimens are not generally found in a
See is a good state of preservation, and consequently it was not
_ Fig. 1, showing spirals and loop, 2,6: in Possible to work out their internal arrangements. Mr.
fe, 2 gandt ereerntimationgotthelee> WH Baily has kindly agein forwarded for my iti
soreat Conglish Head, west end of Ieland SPection some casts and impressions of the fossil in
eG vcored by the. the possession of ithe ‘Geological Survey of Ireland,
which were collected from the Lower Silurian at
Grangegeeth, County Meath. Externally they bear much resemblance to Z. Anticos-
tiensis ; and to this species, and not to 4. Headi, I would, at any rate provisionally,
refer them. The specimens from the Caradoc of Moelydd, Shropshire, show the sinus in
the ventral valve as in Anticostensis (‘Sil. Mon.,’ Pl. XXII, fig. 8 6 and d), and are
exactly similar in shape to Billings’ fig. 127.

Zygospira Anticostiensis and its variety borealis seem to be very common in a grey-
coloured limestone in the Hudson-River formation, or what is more suitably termed the
Cincinnati group, near English Head, west end of Anticosti; also on Lake St. John, on
the River Saguenay, as well as in other places; and the Irish variety Anglica is equally

common at Grangegeeth.

Genus—ANnazyeA, Dav., 1882.

ava, upwards, Ziyov, a connecting band. Type Atrypa recurvirostra,
Hall.

Shell small, longitudinally oval, and radiatedly striated.
The position of the spiral cones in the type is the same as
in Zygospira, the base of each spiral cone being obliquely
inclined towards the bottom and sides of the ventral valve.

Anarygarecurvirostra, dorsal aspect, ‘Lhere are about four coils in each spiral cone. The
showing spirals, attachment to the : iy 1
hinge-plate, and loop. ‘Trenton lime- PYimary stems of the spirals are attached to the hinge-plate
stone, Ontario, Canada. Developed by of the dorsal valve; and, after extending parallel to each

ie Rev. N. Glass. 7 2 5

other for a short distance, they bend at right angles abruptly

towards the lateral portions of the beak, and form two large curves facing the lateral

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 129

portions of the valve. Just before reaching their furthest extension in front they give
off a semicircular band or loop, which is directed upwards towards the beak, and is exterior
to the spiral cones on their dorsal side.

This genus has not been hitherto discovered in our British paleozoic rocks, but it
will be desirable to give here a short description of the typical species.

. ANAzyGa REcURVIRoSTRA, Hall, sp.

ATRYPA RECURVIROSTRIS, Hall. Pal. New York, vol. i, p. 140, pl. xxxiii, fig. 5, 1847.
RHYNCHONELLA — Miller. The American Palzozoic Fossils: A Catalogue of
Genera and Species, &c., p. 127, 1877.

“Elliptical, somewhat ovoid, very symmetrical ; breadth one fourth of an inch, length
a little greater. Dorsal [our ventral] valve with the middle elevated, regularly convex on
both sides ; the beak extending and gracefully incurved over the beak of the ventral [our
dorsal | valve, which is regularly convex with a slight longitudinal depression; surface of
each valve marked by twenty-four simple longitudinal striz, which continue entirely to
the front ” (Hall).

Length 33, width 3, depth 23 lines.

Oés.—The internal characters have been stated under the description of the genus,
and our knowledge of them is due to the Rev. N. Glass, who was able to develop the
spirals, attachments of principal lamellae to the hinge-plate, and connections of the
primary lamelle in a number of specimens kindly forwarded to him by Dr. G. J.
Hinde.

Anazyga recurvirostra is a common shell in the Trenton Limestone of Ontario, in
Canada, and many of the specimens being filled with spar were peculiarly favorable for
Mr. Glass’s operations. Prof. Hall states that it occurs in considerable numbers in a
compact greyish-blue bed of limestone near the centre of the Trenton Limestone near
Martinsburgh, Lewis County.

We have not discovered this shell in our British Silurian Rocks ; and it is described in
this place in order to show another link in the mode in which the primary lamellz are
connected in the Atyrpide.

Prof. Hall does not describe the spirals or their attachments in this small species ;
but, singularly, in one of his figures (fig. 1) of ‘‘ Zygospira modesta”’ he represents the
band or loop situated as it is in the shell under description.

130 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

Genus—Hinpzwua, Dav., 1882.
Type Athyris umbonata, Billings.

Shell elongate ovate; spiral cones have their apices directed towards the lateral
margins of the shell. There are about six coils in each spiral. The two principal
stems of the spiral cones are attached to the hinge-plate,
and after extending a little way into the interior of the
shell between the spirals they are suddenly bent back-
wards towards the hinge. They then form a broad
rounded curve, facing the bottom of the dorsal valve ; the
curve being very gentle, so that the two primary lamelle
on the dorsal side seem almost like parallel lines. When
the primary lamelle reach the front they give off a semi-
circular band or loop having a projection or spike-like

Pee eee ailne ci Pecos at the top of it. This loop is directed upwards
terior of dorsal valve, showing spi- towards the beak, and is almost immediately behind the

rals, attachments to hinge-plate, and p : :

loop. A portion of the first*coil of | two primary lamell on the dorsal side of the spirals. The
each spiral cone has been removed 5 : ‘

so as to show the loop between spiral loop is therefore internal to the spirals, and the whole
cones. Anticosti group. Developed : .

by the Rev. N. Glass. spiral arrangement places this genus under the group

NUCLEOSPIRIDA.
I have named it after Dr. George J. Hinde, F'.G.S., in recognition of the services he
has rendered to the science of paleontology.

HinDELLA umBoNnatA, Billings, sp.

ATHYRIS UMBONATA, Billings. Geol. Survey of Canada; vol. i; Paleozoic Fossils,
p. 144, fig. 121, 1865.
_ — — List of the Brachiopoda from the Island of Anticosti ;
Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology,
Cambridge, Massachusetts, p. 69, 1865.
MERISTELLA — Miller. The American Paleozoic Fossils: A Catalogue of the
Genera and Species, &c., p. 116, 1877.

Elongate ovate, longer than wide. Ventral valve strongly convex, with a slight
longitudinal depression along the middle ; beak much incurved. Dorsal valve very convex,

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 131

and especially prominent at the umbo; a rounded longitudinal elevation extends from
the umbo to the front, giving the valve a somewhat roof-shaped appearance. Surface of
valves smooth, marked only by a few concentric lines of growth.

Length 9, width 7, depth 6 lines ; but in some specimens the length and breadth
are nearly equal.

Obs.—We have already given the characters of the spiral and of its attachments. It
has not been hitherto found in our British Silurian Rocks, and is here briefly described
on account of its being the type of the genus Hindella.

It is not a rare fossil at Junction Cliff, Anticosti; and the strata there are higher in
the geological series than the Cincinnati group, and come between that and the Clinton
strata.

Genus—AmpBocaiia, Hall, 1860.

(ApBor, umbo ; and koa, venter.) Type Orthis umbonata, Conrad.

In the ‘ Thirteenth Annual Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet,’ 1860, Prof.
Hall proposed a new genus, AmBoca@ia, for a shell described by Conrad in the
‘ Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences,’ vol. viii, 1842, under the name of Ortlis
umbonata, and occurring in the Devonian or Hamilton group at Moscow, New York State,
and in the same rocks at Seneca Lake on the shores of Lake Hrie. He adds that
Spirifera unguiculus of Sowerby may likewise be included in this genus.

Prof. Hall describes the external characters of his genus, and gives figures of the
internal surface of both of its valves; but says nothing with respect to its spirals. These
have been clearly worked out by the Rev. Norman Glass in two or three specimens ; and
he found them to be similar to those of Spirifera proper, each spiral cone being
composed of five convolutions.

The external shape and characters of the type of this genus are peculiar. It is
marginally somewhat subpentagonal; hinge-line nearly equals the greatest width of the
shell. Dorsal valve is convex at the umbo, after which it becomes slightly concave to the
margin with a narrow false area. The ventral valve is very convex, and divided
longitudinally by a median groove ; beak large, produced and incurved at its extremity ;
area large, divided by a triangular fissure ; surface of valves smooth.

The species referred by Hall to his genus are small, the type measuring—

Length 6, breadth 53, depth 4 lines.

In Great Britain the genus may be represented by the Sp. Urez (Carboniferous) =
Sp. unguiculus, Sow. (Devonian), and = Sp. clannyana, King (Permian). All these shells
partake of the same characters, and to my eye are specifically indistinguishable. ‘They

132 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

only differ from Ambocelia umbonata by the presence of a longitudinal mesial groove
in both valves. Prof. Hall mentions the existence of five known American species of his
genus in the Devonian and Carboniferous Rocks of the United States.

Whether Ambocelia is generically separable from Spirifera proper must remain a
question for further consideration. The quadruple muscular impressions in the interior
of the dorsal valve represented in Prof. Hall’s figure would certainly constitute a good
generic character, and I have never observed them so placed in any of the species of
Spirifera that have come under my notice.

We must now append to the Table of the distribution of spiral-bearing Brachiopoda
in time we have given in p. 85 the following genera.

Genera. Fe E 2 g S$] g
El eck Sale | este
a;a{o]e@}ea | a
1. Family—SririFERip&, King, 1846.
Ambocwlia wal S60 2. tassceias tan cannes eerste
2. Family—Nuvc.i¥osPirip#, Dav., 1881.
Hindellas Daeg S82.0 . se Seen Oke aie Tee) eae =a
4, Family—Atryrip®, Dall., 1877.
ENO VAs URI OR S| ole y deere eee Menon eet rrr econ ones |i ———

What has been stated in the Devonian and Silurian Supplements in connection
with the spiral-bearing genera and species has shown how absolutely necessary and
important it is to become acquainted with the position and direction of the spiral coils,
their attachments to the hinge-plate, and the shape of the lamellz or loop by which the
principal stems are connected, before we can assign to unworked forms their correct
generic position.

In this last category, that of unworked forms, the following British species must be
placed, and their interior arrangements sought for :

BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 133

Genus—MERISTELLA, /al/, 1860.
MeristeLua (?) AaNcusTIFRONS, McCoy, sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 21, 27.

Of this species the exterior characters have been fully described at p. 111 of my
‘Silurian Monograph.’ I was able to ascertain that the shell was possessed of spiral
appendages, but I was not able to determine their attachments.

Hitherto we have not found any British species possessing the characters of the
genus Meristella, and are unable to state to what genus the so-termed J. (7) angusti-
frons really belongs. The shell is not rare at Mulloch Hull, Dalquharren, and in other
localities of the Girvan Valley, and therefore suitable specimens for internal exami-
nations should be sought for and operated upon.

Meristecua (?) Macuarent, Haswell, sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., p. 116, PI. XII, fig. 20.

We know nothing of the internal arrangements of this species. In all probability it
possessed spiral appendages, but they have not been hitherto discovered.

MeriIsTELua (?) crassa, Sow. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XIII, figs. 1, 2, 3.

It has not been determined as yet whether or no this species was provided with spiral
appendages, so that the genus to which it really belongs cannot be determined. It has,
however, all the appearance of being a spiral-bearing Brachiopod.

MeRrisTELLA (?) suBuNDATA, McCoy. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XIII, fig. 4.

This species is no doubt a spiral-bearmg Brachiopod, but neither its spirals nor
attachments have been worked out.

MerisrTeLua (?) FurcAtTA, Sow., sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., p. 119, Pl. XIII, figs. 7, 8, 9.

No spirals have been as yet discovered.

ArryYPa (?) HEMISPHERICA, Sow., sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XIII, figs. 23—30.

This belongs in all probability to Prof. Hall’s genus Zeptocelia, but hitherto the
internal characters of that genus have not been completely established. Consequently

134 SUPPLEMENT TO THE

we cannot say positively whether or not it was provided with spiral appendages; but in
all probability it had none. (See the description of the species at p. 136 of Silurian
Monograph.

Merisra (?) cymBuLA, Dav. Sil. Mon., p. 204, Pl. XXII, figs. 28, 29.

It would be very desirable that the spirals and their attachments in this species
should be examined.

Genus—RUHYNCHONELLA, Pischer, 1809.

Atrypa (?) DEPREssA, Sow. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XII, figs. 11—15, and Pl. XIII,
fig. 6.

This has been determined by Mr. Glass not to be a spiral-bearing species. It
possesses the interior characters of a RHYNCHONELLA.

RHYNCHONELLA (?) Puntuanpica, Haswell. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XXII, figs. 9-19.

The exterior characters of this very interesting small species were fully described at
p. 187 of my ‘Silurian Monograph.’ I was also able to give a complete description and
figure of the interior surface of the dorsal and ventral valves, but was unable to ascertain
whether the shell was or not possessed of spiral lamellz for the support of the labial
appendages. Unfortunately the species, although extremely abundant, occurs generally
only in the state of internal casts or of impressions of its exterior, but it might also be
possible to find examples in a suitable condition for working the interior. The muscular
impressions bear much general resemblance with those observable in Dayia navicula,
and in external shape the shell approaches much to that of Zygospira anticostiensis. It
is provisionally left in &Aynchonella, or until its true characters can be determined.

None of these species can be classed in their proper genera until their internal
characters shall have been worked out. ‘There would be no difficulty in attaining that
object if a sufficient number of specimens to be operated upon could be got together.

WG Mele

19, 19 a, d.
20, 20 a.
21, 21a, 6.
22,

23, 24.

PAs PAN OT
26—29.

30, 30 a, 31.

32.
33.
34.
35, 36.

37, 37 a.
38.

SUPPLEMENT, PLATE I.
DEVONIAN.
Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass.

Waldheimia (or Macandrevia) juvenis, Sow. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 13.)

” ” »» Dorsal valve enlarged, showing the loop.
3 (or Macandrevia) Whidbornei, Dav. Exterior, nat. size. Mid. Dev., Lummaton.
» isp a 4a. Dorsal valve (enlarged) showing the

loop. 4. Nat. size. (P. 12.)
> ? or Terebratula, sp. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. (P. 13.)
Terebratula? Newtoniensis, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Mus. Nat. Hist., Torquay. (P.

14.)
Centronella virgo, Phill., sp. 7. Nat.size. 7a. Enlarged. Coll. of Mr. G. F. Whidborne.
5 55 3 8. Dorsal aspect or back of the loop facing the bottom of

dorsal valve. 9. Ventral aspect or loop
as attached to the dorsal valve. These
figures are enlarged. (P. 14.)

Glassia Whidbornei, Dav. Exterior nat. size. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whid-
borne. (P. 38.)

» is 3 11. Dorsal aspect, nat. size, showing attachments and one spiral.
12. A specimen complete, enlarged. (P.
38.)

9 & % 13, Exterior, nat. size. 13a,6. Enlarged. Lummaton. (P. 38.)

» = op Another specimen showing spirals. (P. 38.)

Atrypa desquamata, Sow. Dorsal and ventral aspects showing spirals. Mid. Dev., Lum-
maton. (P. 39.)

» reticularis, Linne. A weathered section, showing one of the vertical coils, Hope’s .
Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 39.)

Bifida? Huntii, Dav. 17. Nat.size. 17,6. Enlarged. 18. Back of ventral valve, enlarged.
Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 28.)

Atrypa ? trigonella, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. 19, 19a. Nat. size. 196. Enlarged.

(P. 40.)
Rensseleria ? striatissima, Dav. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P.
19.)
Athyris Glassii, Dav. 21. Nat. size. 21a,6. Enlarged. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 24.)
55 ‘3 5 Enlarged, showing the spirals.

- concentrica, Buch. 23a. Enlarged. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. 24. Spirals and
attachments. (P. 25.)
» rugata, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 26.)

Merista plebeta, Sow. = scalprum, Roemer. 26. Enlarged, showing spirals. 27. Spirals
and shoe lifter process seen from back
of ventral valve. 28. Weathered speci-
men, showing spiral. 29. Weathered sec-
tion, showing shoe lifter process. Mid.
Dev., Hope’s Nose, Torquay. (P. 20.)

Retzia longirostris, Kayser. 30. Nat. size, seen in profile. 30a. Bit of punctate surface of
shell enlarged. 31. Showing the spirals.
Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 29.)

Spiriferina insculpta, Phill. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne.
Spirifera undifera, ¥. Roemer. Spirals, Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 33.)
. curvata, Schloth. Spirals. (P. 32.)

Cyrtina heteroclita, Schloth. Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. 36. Bit of punctured shell
enlarged. (P. 37.)

Spirals and attachments. (P. 37.)

3 sp.? iS Mid. Dev., Oarstone, near Torquay. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne.
(P. 38.)

DEVONIAN

Hanhart imp

Davidson del. et lith

Tho®

“

SUPPLEMENT, PLATE II.

Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass.

DEVONIAN,
Fic.

1. Spirifera Verneuilii? Murch. Mid. Dev., Lummaton, near Torquay. Coll. of Mr.
Whidborne. (P. 35.)

2e levicosta, Val. = ostiolatus, Schloth. Railway Cutting, Ashridge, near Totnes.
Coll. of Mr. A. Champernowne. (P. 33.)

3. 3 - , Interior showing spirals. A German
specimen after Quenstedt. (P. 34.)

4,4a,b. 35 curvata, Schloth. Mid. Dey., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. 4 6. Por-
tion of shell enlarged. (P. 32.)

5, 5 a. » lineata, Martin. 5a. A portion of shell enlarged. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, near

Torquay. (P. 32.)

6, 6a, b, c,d,e,7. Cyrtia or Cyrtina Whidbornei, Dav. 6. A largeexample. Mid. Dev., Lummaton, near
Torquay. Torquay Nat. Hist. Soc. Mus. 7a. Small
specimen same locality. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne.
(P. 36.)

8, 8 a, b,¢. Cyrtina heteroclita, var. multiplicata, Dav. 8. Nat. size. 8a, b,c. Enlarged variety
with many ribs (perhaps a distinct species). Mid.
Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 38.)

9, 9a. Atrypa? latilinguis, Schnur. Mid. Dev., near Newton Abbot? Coll. of Mr. W.
Vicary. (P. 41.)
10, 10 a. Athyris concentrica, Buch. 10. Dorsal valve enlarged, showing spirals, attachments to

hinge-plate, and loop. 10a. Profile view of the
same specimen. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, near Tor-
quay. (P. 25.)

11, ll a,b,c, 12. Kayseria lens, Phil., sp. 11. Nat. size. 11,6. Same enlarged. 1lc. Portion of
shell much magnified. 12. Specimen showing the
spiral coils arising from the hinge-plate and from the
loop ; also dorsal septum. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose,
near Torquay. (P. 21.)

13. Bifida lepida, Goldf. Enlarged. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose. Spiralsandseptum. (P. 27.)

14. Rhynchonella Phillipsii, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 43.)

15, 15a. Ns Leei, Dav. Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 47.)

16, 16a, 8. Ogwelliensis, Dav. 16. Nat. size. 16a,6. Enlarged. Lummaton. Coll.
of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 44.)

Wi % protracta, Phil. = proboscidialis, Phil. Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. A.
Champernowne. (P. 44.)

18. se cuboides, Sow. Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 46.)

19,194 ae ss » Internal casts of both valves. Mudstone Bay, near Tor-
quay. Coll. of Mr. Champernowne. (P. 46.)

20. m acuminata, var. platiloba, Sow. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 47.)

2). 3 triloba, Sow. A young specimen. Lummaton. (P. 47.)

22. Pentamerus biplicatus, Schnur. A large example. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of

Mr. Whidborne. (P. 42.)

DEVONIAN SUPPIII

— — oe — = eee

Thos Davidson del.et lith Hanhart amp

SUPPLEMENT, PLATE III.

DEVONIAN.

Fic.
I, th ae a Meganteris ? Vicaryi, Dav. Mid. Dev., Woolborough, near Newton Abbot. Coll. of
Mr. iW: Vicary, «(P.'20.)
Pas, Oe Stringocephalus Burtini, Def. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Lee. 3. A young

specimen. Mid. Dev., Orchard Quarry, near Dar-
tington. Coll. of Mr. A. Champernowne. (P. 19.)
4. Uncites gryphus, Def. A perfect specimen showing no lateral pouches. Mid. Dev.,
Orchard Quarry, Dartington. Coll. of Mr. A.
Champernowne. (P. 30.)
5—10. sd * a 5, 6. A fragment of dorsal valve showing cardinal process,
pouch-shaped cavities, and two grooved ridges. From
Orchard Quarry, Dartington. Albert Memorial
Museum, Exeter. 7, 8,9. Enlarged. 7,8. Profile
view ; a, cardinal process; 4, two grooved elongated
ridges; c, lateral pouches. 9. Back of ventral valve
showing cardinal process (a). 10. Sections in a
boulder of black marble. Found at Petit Tor Beach,
near Torquay. Museum of the Torquay Natural
History Society. (P. 30.)
11, ll a,6,¢,12. Skenidium areola, Quenstedt, sp. (Mystrophora areola, Kayser). 11. Nat. size.
lla, 6, Enlarged. 11e. Portion of shell magnified.
12. Longitudinal section enlarged to show dorsal
septum (s). (P .49.)
13, 14. 5 i a An Eifel specimen, after Kayser. 13. Interior of
dorsal valve, showing large semicircular hinge-plate
and septum. 14. Section of dorsal valve to show
septum. (P. 49)
15. Strophomena rhomboidales, var. nodulosa, Phillips. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of
Mr. Whidborne. (P. 52.)

16, 16 a,b, c,d, e. Orthis Hifliensis, de Vern. 16. Nat. size. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. 16 a, 6, ec.
Enlarged. 16d. Seen from the beaks to show area.
16 e. Portion of shell enlarged. (P. 50.)

17, 17a » tetragona, de Vern. Mid. Dev., Ashridge, near Totnes. Coll. of Mr. A.
Champernowne. (P. 51.)

18. 55 ? Champernownei, Dav. Calcareous shales, Meadfoot, near Torquay. Coll. of
Mr. Champernowne. (P. 52.)

19. ? ,, Pengeiliana, Dav. Meadfoot, near Torquay. (P. 51.)

20. Streptorhynchus umbraculum, Schloth. Mid, Dev., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whid-
borne.

21. Leptena interstrialis, Phil. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Enlarged. Coll. of Mr.
Whidborne.

22 Productus subaculeatus, Murch. A fragment of ventral valve, showing spines half an

inch in length. Mid. Dey., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of
Mr. Whidborne. (P. 54.)

23, 23 a. Chonetes ? Phillipsii, Dav. 23. Ventral valve enlarged. 23a. Portion of shell
magnified. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr.
Whidborne. (P. 54.)

24. Hardrensis, Phil. From Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whid-
borne. (P. 54.)

DEVONIAN. SUP. PL.

Tho Davidson del.et lith Hanhart imp

iio
i f b

Ana >
# i}

ue ;

i
r
‘
Wik
i
i i
_)
4
fl
Mele ‘
1
: {
aril :
adel
j
iv
soe
¥ Y
fj
‘Viet

ce,
oy. ait
Hiei Nits

tee ok we
td ae

SUPPLEMENT, PLATE IV.

SILURIAN.

Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass.

Fic.

1, 2,3. Waldheimia (or Macandrevia) Mawii, Dav. 1,2. Nat. size. 1la,b, 2a,6,c,d. Enlarged.
3. Nat. size. 3a. Interior of dorsal valve enlarged,
showing the loop. 346. Profile view of loop.
Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 76.)

4, A)a,b¢: da. 15, me Glassii, Dav. 4. Nat. size. 4a,6,c,d. Enlarged. Lower
Wenlock shale, Shropshire. (P. 77.)

Dyiaras Merista ? Circe, Barrande? Wenlock shale, Shropshire. (P. 105.)

6, 6a,b,c. Atrypa? Mawii, Dav. 6. Nat. size. 64a,6,c. Enlarged. Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge,

8, 8a.

9, 10.
te

NA, NB }e ete
15—18.
19.
20—21
22—23 a.
24—26

Shropshire. (P. 116.)

imbricata, Sow, Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge. A transverse section to show
the vertical spirals. (P. 115.)

a asperula, Dav. Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge. (P. 112.)

Spirifera crispa, Linné. 9. Exterior, nat. size. 10. Enlarged, showing spiral coils and the
lamellee from the primary coils, which form in
Spirifera the imperfect loop. Wenlock shales,
under Benthall Edge. (P. 80.)

Cyrtia exporrecta, Wall. Longitudinal section, showing one of the spirals and lamella
from the primary coil which forms part of the
imperfect loop as in Spirifera. (P. 81.)

Retzia Salteri, Dav. 12. A large example. Wenlock shale, Benthall Edge. 13. Dorsal
aspect enlarged, showing spirals. 14. Ventral
aspect enlarged, showing spiral coils, attachment of
primary lamellze to the hinge-plate and loop. 14a.
Profile view, showing one of the spirals, the pri-
mary lamella of the other spiral attachments to the
hinge-plate, and simple loop. Wenlock shales,
Shropshire. (P. 92.)

Nucleospira pisum, Sow. 15, 15a, A large specimen. 16. Dorsal aspect enlarged, showing
spirals. 17. Ventral aspect, showing spirals, attach-
ments to the hinge-plate, and loop. 18. Profile view,
showing the hook-shaped attachments to the hinge-
plate. (P. 91.)

Retzia (= Khynchospira) evar, Hall, Niagara group. Waldron, Indiana. Longitudinal
section, showing attachment of the principal lamella
to hinge-plate, and loop. Given here for com-
parison. (P. 93.)

Meristina nitida, Hall. 20. Exterior, nat. size. 21. Interior of dorsal valve, showing spirals,
attachments to hinge-plate, and loop, enlarged.
21a. A profile view, showing one spiral, the pri-
mary lamella of the other spiral, attachments to
hinge-plate, and loop. Niagara group, Waldron,
Indiana, Given here for comparison with J.
didyma, of which it is properly a synonym. (P.
94.)

didyma, Dal. 22. Exterior, nat. size. 23. Interior of dorsal valve, showing spirals,
attachments to hinge-plate, and loop. 23a. Pro-
file view, showing one spiral, the primary lamella
of the other spiral, attachments to hinge-plate, and
loop. Wenlock shale, Shropshire. (P. 94.)

Athyris leviuscula, Sow. 24, Nat. size. 24,6. Enlarged. 24 ¢. Beak enlarged to show
the apical foramen, 25. Enlarged specimen, show-
ing spirals, accessory lamelle, and hook-shaped
attachments to the hinge-plate. 26. Another speci-
men, showing spirals. Wenlock limestone, Benthall
Edge (P.101.

”

SILURIAN.

Hanhart imp

Tho* Davidson del.et lith

pase) 8) pile

ine

Ne ks shalt

i iy

yak

SUP

PLEMENT, PLATE V.

SILURIAN AND CARBONIFEROUS.

Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass.

Fic.

I—4. Dayia navicula, Sow., sp. 1a,6. Exterior, enlarged. 2. Lateral aspect, nat. size. 2 a,b, ¢.

Enlarged, showing ventral, dorsal, and lateral aspects of spirals,
loop, and attachments to hinge-plate. 3. large specimen,
lateral aspect, nat. size. 3a. The same enlarged. 4, 4a,. The
same as 2a,6,c, as they would appear if free from matrix.
Ludlow shales, Shropshire. (P. 96.)

5,6. Whitfieldia tumida, Dal., sp. 5. Interior of dorsal valve, enlarged, showing spirals, attachments

to the hinge-plate, and forked loop. 5a. Profile of the same,
enlarged, showing one of the spirals, the primary lamella of the
other spiral, attachments of primary lamelle to hinge-plate, and
forked loop. 6. Meristina Maria, Hall, an American specimen,
to show that it is the same genus and species as WV. tumida, Dal.
Developed by Mr. Glass from a typical specimen of Prof. Hall’s
species forwarded by him. (P. 107.)

7, 8,9. Meristella arcuata, Hall. Given here for comparison with Whitfieldia and Merista. 7. Interior

of ventral valve to show there is no shoe-lifter process. 8. Pro-
file section enlarged, to show one of the spirals, the primary
lamella of the other spiral, the attachments of primary lamellze to
hinge-plate, and the loop with its rings. Developed from an
American specimen sent to Mr. Glass by Mr. Whitfield. 9.
Primary lamella and loop, much enlarged ; a, 6, primary lamelle ;
ce, ring and loop. (P. 106.)

10—13. Merrsta Herculea, Barrande, sp. Given here for comparison with Whitfieldia and Meristella.

14—19. Athyris plano-sulcata, Phillips.

10. Back of ventral valve, showing the cavity left by the shoe-
lifter process, and showing the spirals. 10a. Showing the
spirals from the dorsal side. 11. Interior of a portion of ventral
valve, showing the beak and shoe-lifter process. 12. Specimen
as developed by Mr. Glass, showing primary lamellz, attachments
to hinge-plate, loop, and rings. 13. Interior of the dorsal valve,
much enlarged, showing spirals, primary lamellz, loop, rings, and
attachments to the hinge-plate. 13a. A profile section to show
position of loop and rings. The shoe-lifter process, as shown by
subsequent investigations, should be represented in the figure as
being nearer to the attachments of the spirals to the hinge-plate.
The above specimens were developed by the Rev. N. Glass from
examples of Merista Herculea, torwarded by Mr. Barrande.
(P. 103.)

Carboniferous, given for comparison. 14. Exterior, nat. size.
15, 15 a. Ventral and dorsal aspects, enlarged, the shell having
been removed so as to expose the spirals, the accessory lamelle,
and attachments. 16. Part of dorsal aspect of spirals enlarged,
showing, a, first and second ordinary spiral coils; 6, the acces-
sory lamellae. 17, 17a. Front and profile view, showing the
primary lamellz and their hook-shaped attachments to the hinge-
plate (a), also showing the loop and the accessory lamelle.
18, 18a. From another example: a, attachments to hinge-plate ;
b, hook-shaped prolongations from attachments to hinge-plate ;
d, primary lamell; A, roof-shaped process of loop; /, single
curved lamella; g, bifurcation of the lamella; g, accessory
lamella. 19. Portion of one of the spiral coils with projecting
spines, enlarged. All the above examples were developed by the
Rev. N. Glass from specimens sent to him by Mr. John Tym
from the Carboniferous limestone of Castleton, Derbyshire.

(P. 98.)

imp

Hanhart

SUP.PLV

ARBONIFEROQUS.

SILURIAN AND

Tho’ Davidson delet lith.

ates

Fie.

1—9,

10.

TL ee

SUPPLEMENT, PLATE VI.

SILURIAN.

Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass.

Whitfeldia tumida, Dalman, sp. 1 and 2. The dorsal valves removed to show

the spirals. 3, 3 a, 6, c. The spirals entirely removed
from the interior of the shell, so as to show them in
different aspects. 4, 4a, 46. A specimen seen in
different aspects, and worked by Mr. Glass, so as to
show the primary lamelle, their attachments to the
hinge-plate, and the forked loop. 5 to 9. Other
similar preparations to show that the characters are
constant and the same. All these specimens worked
by Mr. Glass were procured by him from a railway
cutting near Walsall, and are from Wenlock shales.

CE ShOW.)

Merrstina didyma, Dal., sp. Worked by Mr. Glass, and now in the collection

of Mr. Hollier. (P. 94.)

Spirifera plicatella, var. radiata, Sow. Specimens developed by Mr. Glass to

show spirals. 12 and 12 a. Spirals entirely removed
from interior of shell. Wenlock limestone, Walsall.

(P. 87.)

13, 13 a. Cyrtia exporrecta, Wahl. ‘To show the spirals. Wenlock limestone, Walsall.
14—15. Atrypa reticularis, Linné. Specimens developed by Mr. Glass to show the

spirals in different aspects. Wenlock limestone, Wal-
sall. (P. 109.)

SILURIAN

Hanhart imp.

Tho® Davidson del. et lith.

im
Mia

1 ip
yey

SUPPLEMENT, PLATE VII.
SILURIAN.

Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass.

Fic
1, 2, 3. Atrypa reticularis, Linné. Young shells from Wenlock shales, Shropshire.
4 to 6. 3 a Ms Young specimens of different sizes, developed by

Mr. Glass to show the growth of the spirals and
enlarged. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 109.)

(Bale tal Barrandet, Dav. 7. Exterior, nat. size. 7 a, 6. Interior enlarged, to
show spiral attachments to the hinge-plate and loop.
Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 114.)

Beeeo. —,: marginals, Dal. 8 a. Interior developed to show spirals with their
spiny projections, attachments to hinge-plate, and loop,
enlarged. 84. Portion of one of the spiral lamelle,
much enlarged to show spiny projections. Wenlock
limestone, Benthall Edge. (P. 113.)

Jeo: Glassia elongata, Dav. 9. Exterior, nat.size. 9a, 6,c. Enlarged. 10. Nat.
size. 10a, 6. Dorsal and ventral aspects of spires,
as developed by Rev. N. Glass and seen as a trans-
parency. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 119.)

11to: 20, » obovata, Sow., sp. 11,12, 18, and 16. Nat. size. 1la,6,c,d, 124,
13 a, 6, c, 14 and 15. Enlarged. Wenlock shales,
Shropshire. 17. Ventral aspect of the spirals and
attachments, nat. size. 18. The same enlarged, and as
it would appear entirely free from matrix. 19a.
Dorsal aspect of the spirals and attachments, enlarged.
20. Spiral entirely removed from the shell. 20a, 4,c.
the same enlarged and shown in different aspects.
(Pei6.)

SILURIAN

Mae

cher

Hanhart imp

Davidson del.et lith

Tho*

PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

DOOCLXXXII,

THIRD SUPPLEMENT

TO THE

CRAG MOLLUSCA,

COMPRISING

TESTACEA FROM THE UPPER TERTIARIES OF THE
HAST OF ENGLAND.

BY THE LATE

SEARLES V. WOOD, F.G:S.

Epitep py nis Son SHARLES V. WOOD, F.G:S.

PREFACE; Paces 1—24; Prate I.

UNIVALVES AND BIVALVES.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1882.

PREFACE BY THE EDITOR.

My late father had at the time of his death (which took place on Oct. 26th, 1880
collected some materials and written the text for a further short Supplement to his
original work on the “Crag Mollusca.” These materials and text consisted of the
descriptions here given, and also of those of the remains of certain vermiform mollusca
which he had got together from the Coralline and Red Crag beds. The latter, however,
were not left by him in such a form as would allow me to give his views without risk
of misrepresentation ; and as I know, moreover, that in respect of one at least of these
forms he was in great doubt to the last, whether it belonged to the Molluscous sub-
kingdom at all, I have thought it best to suppress that portion of his notes, and to
give only the portion which relates to the Gasteropoda and Bivalvia; as to which I well
know what his ideas were. This part forms but an insignificant addition to the pre-
ceding portions of his work, and comprises for the most part only shells that have got
into the Red Crag beds by derivation from older formations; but as all such shells
must be considered, and eliminated from the evidence which is obtainable to show of
what the molluscan Fauna of that part of the North Sea which washed the shore of
East Anglia at the time of the Red Crag really consisted, their description and repre-
sentation by figure, as my father intended, appear to me to form a proper sequel to his
work.

The text which is not comprised by brackets is that left by my father. The text
within brackets (with the exception of the description of Margarita crassi-striata, and
of the bed at Boyton from which that shell was obtained, which is by Mr. Robert Bell,
is by myself.

THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

GASTEROPODA.

ROSTELLARIA ? GRACILENTA, S. Wood. 3rd Sup., Tab. I, fig. 1.

Axis, 1 inch.

Locality. Red Crag, Felixstowe.

Many years ago I found a few specimens in the Red Crag at Sutton, to which I gave
the provisional name of Rostellaria plurimacosta in my original Catalogue in ‘ Mag. Nat.
Hist.,’ September, 1842, p. 543. Not finding any of the like form and character in
better preservation I, in the first supplement (1872) to my work on the ‘ Crag Mollusca ”
(p. 5, Tab. II, fig. 14), gave a figure with the best information I possessed respecting
the few specimens in my own cabinet, and referred them (doubtfully) to a well-known
Eocene species 2. lucida, J. Sow.

In my recent researches at Felixstowe I have obtained three or four more specimens
of this shell, though in amore mutilated condition. With these I have found some other
mutilated specimens, the best of which I have here had figured. This resembles in its
ornamentation the Eocene species ducida, which is from the upper part of the London
Clay (‘ Min. Con.,’ Tab. 91), but it differs in other respects, as it is much more slender,
more elongated, and possesses larger and fewer costule. Unfortunately the mouth
or aperture is imperfect so that the genus cannot with certainty be determined. I,
however, propose for it provisionally the name above. It is undoubtedly an immature
specimen, with its outer lip sharp as it would naturally be in a young and growing
shell.

In the Ipswich Museum there is a mass of material, nearly two feet across and about
three inches in thickness, found in the nodule bed at the base of the Red Crag at
Waldringfield, and on the upper surface are a Jarge number of specimens of a vermiform
shell identical with what has been figured in ‘Min. Conch.,’ Tab. 596, figs. 1—3, as
Vermetus Bognoriensis, and with them are several specimens, but in a mutilated
condition, of what may be referred to Rostellaria lucida, as also sone specimens resem-
bling my present shell in a similar condition to my own above figured. ‘There can

2 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

therefore, I think, be little doubt but that the shell now figured is like the true /ucida, a
London Clay species, and has got into the Crag by derivation from that formation ; for
the shell figured by Sowerby in Dixon’s ‘ Geology of Sussex,’ Tab. V, fig. 21, from the
Bracklesham beds as #. /ucida, differs from that originally figured by him under this
name in ‘ Min. Con.’ (and which was from the London Clay of Highgate), and, in my
opinion, is specifically distinct from it, as it possesses more numerous and sharp ribs or
costulz, and is more regularly striated in a spiral direction, the striations covering the
entire surface.

TROPHON ANTIQUUS, var. DESPECTUS. 3rd Sup., Tab. |, fig. 9.

Murex vespectus, Linn. Syst. Nat., edit. xii, p. 1222, 1766.
Fusus —_ Lam. An. sans Vert., 2nd ed., tom. ix, p. 448, 1843.
— — Fleming. Brit. Anim., p. 349, 1828.
TRITONIUM DESPECTUM var. ANTIQUATA, Middendorf. Malkop., p. 135, 1849.

Locality. Red Crag, Sutton.

In the first portion of my work I have given many of the extreme forms of this
variable species, but there is no figure representing the front or opening of the present
variety ; and as the above name of despectus has been several times given as a distinct
species from the Red Crag I have thought it necessary to represent a shell here which
resembles the recent form of that name. This was introduced as a distinct Crag species
by the late Sir Chas. Lyell in a list accompanying a paper by him, and published in the
‘Mag. Nat. Hist.’ in 1839, p. 329; by the late Edward Forbes, also, in his Memoir in
the ‘ Geol. Survey,’ 1846, p. 426, and in the list by Professor Prestwich in ‘ Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, p. 488. I think it therefore incumbent on me to give the
accompanying figure of this variety, for such only do I conceive it to be. I will, there-
fore, refer to Plate V of my first volume, and assign the figures therein as the following
varieties of this species according to my view, viz. Fusus decemcostatus, Gould, ‘ Invert.
Massach.,’ is represented in it by fig. 1 a; Fusus carinatus, Lam., by fig. 1 6; Fusus
striatus, Sow., by fig. 1c; Fusus contrarius, Phil. and Nyst, by figs. 1 d—A.

There are some other varieties, I believe, in the Crag of which I have not been able
to obtain specimens for representation. usus tornatus, Gould, is, I believe, only a
variety of 7. antiquus, and the shell figured in the ‘ Ency. Method.’ with wavy ridges,
pl. 426, fig. 4, is another variety, and this | am told has been found in the Red Crag,
but I have not been able to see a specimen or I would have had it figured. Brown, in
his ‘ Ilustr. Brit. Conch., pl. 47, figs. 10 and 138, has figured this shell with wavy
ridges, and calls it Musus subantiquatus, but says, “I have great doubts of this being

GASTEROPODA. 3

a British shell.” This undulation is produced by a sinuated form of the outer lip, and
is probably a distortion, and if so the specimens are not likely to be very numerous.

TRopHON muricatus, Mont. Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 50, and Ist Sup., p. 28.

TROPHON MURICATUS Var. EXossuS. 3rd Supplement, tab. i, fig. 3, 1882.

Locahty. Red Crag, Felixstowe.

The specimen figured as above was recently found by me, and though in excellent
preservation is quite destitute of the longitudinal ribs present in the ordinary form of this
species. I have therefore distinguished it as a variety, under the name of exossus.

PLEvRoTOMA TURRIS, Lamarch, 3rd Sup., Tab. I, fig. 8.

PLEURGTOMA TURRIS, Lam. An. sans Vert., tom. vii, p. 97, 1822.
_ _ — Ibid., 2nd ed., tom. ix, p. 367, 1843.
_ — .— Ency. Method., p. 795, t. 441, fig. 7, 1832.
— — Nyst. Coq. foss. de Belg., p. 525, 1843.
Murex InTERRUPTUS, Broccht. Conch. foss. Subap., p. 433, pl. ix, fig. 21, 1814.

Spec. Char. “T. fusiformi-turrita, transversim sulcato-rugosa ; striis longitudinalibus
tenuissimis in areis planulatis per undulatis; anfractibus, infra medium ungulatis, ultra
angulum plano-concavis, prope suturas marginatis.”

Axis, 14 inch.

Locality. Red Crag, Felixstowe.

There is some confusion respecting the name of this species. Lamarck described
two species as tnterruptus, one a recent and very distinct shell, the other a fossil for which
he adopted the specific name of (Murex) interruptus, referring it to the Murex interruptus
figured and described by Brocchi in 1814; but a shell named Murea interruptus had
been described by Pilkington in ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ for 1804, vol. vii, T. 11, f. 5 (and
also figured in ‘ Min. Conch.,’ T. 304), which takes precedence and is entitled to that
specific name. I have therefore adopted the above specific name of ¢urris for the fossil
from the Red Crag, Pilkington’s species being a British Lower Tertiary form, and quite
distinct from our present shell which is a Bolderberg and Italian species.

Bellardi has represented two shells under the name of Plewrotoma interrupta,
considering them only as varieties of the same species, and the specimen from the Red
Crag at Waldringfield, figured in my first Supplement, T. V., f. 1, seems to corres-

4 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

pond with his variety C, given in fig. 11 of Tab. I of his work, while the present shell
corresponds with his fig. 16 of the same plate. [Our specimen therefore seems to have
got into the Red Crag from some bed corresponding to those of the Bolderberg.—Eb. |

I found also among my siftings in the Red Crag at Felixstowe a considerable portion
of a specimen of a species belonging to this genus with very distinct ornamental ridges
or coste which appears to correspond or at least to approach nearer to Pleurotoma
abnormis of F. Edwards, ‘ Eocene Mollusca,’ p. 294, Tab. XXX, fig. 14, a. 6., than to
any other species I have compared it with. This being a London Clay species it may
have come into the Red Crag with the Rostellarie which I have figured. I also obtained
a fragment of what seems to be Plewrotoma Gastaldi, Bellardi, Tab. II, fig. 19, but neither
of them being in a condition to allow of correct determination I have not thought it
worth while to have them figured.

Fig. 5 of Tab. I, represents one of two small specimens kindly sent to me by Dr.
Reed with the name of Plewrotoma gracilior, A. Bell, from the Red Crag of Walton
Naze affixed to it. These appear to have lost their outer coating, but are the same as
the shell represented in fig. 12 of Tab. VII of vol. i of ‘ Crag. Moll.,’ under the name
levigata, Phil., and which at p. 41 of my first Supp., is referred to P. tenuwistriata,
A. Bell. One of them has the upper whorls destroyed, but the other has all the whorls
perfect and so peculiar that I have had it represented. It shows not only an obtuse
apical region, but the first volutions are wholly different from the more cylindrical
volutions of the rest of the shell.

PLEUROTOMA NEBULA, Mont. 3rd Supp., Tab. I, fig. 7.

Fusus ? neButa, S. Wood Catal. Mag. Nat. Hist., p. 541, 1842.

CLAVATULA — — Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 60, tab. vii, fig. 10, 1848.
PLEUROTOMA — — Ist Supplement, p. 45, tab. vii, fig. 7, 1872.
Maneetia — Forb.g Hanl. Brit. Moll., vol. iii, p. 476, pl. 114, figs. 7—9, 1853.

Although I have already given two figures of the Crag shell under the above specific
name, they neither of them show a satisfactory representation of this long known species,
and I have therefore determined to give another of a specimen in a more perfect condition
from the cabinet of Mr. Robert Bell, which has retained some of its spiral striae.

GASTEROPODA. 5

PLEUROTOMA HARPULA, Brocchi. 3rd Suppt., Tab. 1, fig. 4.

Murex Harputa, Brocchi. Conch. foss. Subap., p. 421, tab. viii, fig. 12, 1814.
PiLEvrotomMA — Phil, En. Moll. Sic., vol. ii, p. 173, 1844.

Fusus — Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe Mérid., vol. iv, p. 208, 1826.
Raruitoma — _ Bellardi. Monog. de Pleurot., p. 101, No. 22, 1847.

Axis, & of an inch.

Locality— Boyton.

A single specimen has been sent to me for examination and illustration by Mr. Robt.
Bell, with Brocchi’s specific name attached, and in this assignment I quite coincide. It
appears in shape to be intermediate between Fusus and Pleurotoma, but probably only
doubtfully to be entitled to the above generic position, as it seems quite destitute of the
“side slit” of that genus. Our shell may be described in the words of Brocchi, viz. :
“Testa turrita, longitudinaliter costata costis (8B—9) tenuis, spiraliter striatis, interstitiis
leevigatis, anfractibus convexiusculis, apertura ovata ; cauda brevissima aperta.

RAPHITOMA SUBMARGINATA, Bellardi. 3rd Suppt., Tab. 1, fig. 2.

PLEUROTOMA SUB-MARGINATA, Bonelli. Cat. Mus., fide Bellardi.
RuAaPHITOMA i Bellardi. Monog. Pleurot. foss., p. 95, tab. iv, fig. 20,
1847.

Locality —Red Crag, Felixstowe.

A single specimen, but unfortunately not quite in perfection, has been found in my
siftings of the Red Crag material at Felixstowe, and I have referred it as above, but my
dependence for so doing has been upon the description and figure by Bellardi, not
having a specimen of the Italian fossil for comparison. My shell appears to be some-
what intermediate between this and &. plicatel/a, but I have no doubt that it is one of
the very large group of fossil shells varying in some trifling degree only which connect
the genus Pleurotoma and Fusus, and for which I believe nearly twenty generic divisions
have been proposed. My shell is not far removed from urea vulpeculus, Brocchi, and
Pleurotoma Maggiori, Phil., forms. which, I think, might without any impropriety be
specifically united. My shell measures six-tenths of an inch in length, and two-tenths
in its diameter, without any ridges or folds upon the columella, or any denticulations

6 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

on the inside of the outer lip; but this may be from its not having arrived at maturity.
There are traces of spiral strize, but the specimen has had its surface much eroded, and
when perfect it was probably fully covered. It has about a dozen costule or riblets on
the last volution. [The specimen appears to me to be a derivative-—Eb. |

COLUMBELLA ERYTHROSTOMA ? Bonanni. 3rd Suppt., Tab. 1, fig. 10 a, 4.

COLUMBELLA ERYTHROSTOMA, Bon. Fide Bellardi Monog. delle Columbelle foss. del
Piedmonte, p. 9, fig. 4, 1848.

Spec, char.— Testa turrito-elongata, turgidula, anfractibus levibus, convexiusculis ;
ultimo magno: apertura dilatato-elongata, labro subarcuato, subvaricoso; columella
adnata, regulariter et numerose rugosa ; rugis brevibus externis.”’—Bellardi.

Locality. Red Crag, Butley.

The above figures represent specimens found by myself some years ago, in the Red
Crag of Butley, which I have hitherto left unnoticed, regarding them merely as specimens
of C. sulcata, Sowerby, derived from an older part of the Red Crag, and worn smooth in
consequence, that species being abundant at Walton, and variable in length; one figured
in Supplement to Crag Moll., p. 9, Tab. 11, f. 16, measuring one inch and five-eighths,
while another is less than three-quarters of an inch, both of them being full-grown, and
belonging, I believe, to the same species.

The specimens now figured are quite smooth, a character agreeing with that which
Bellardi has given for the Italian fossil erythrostoma, which is described as “ anfractibus
levibus ;” but if my specimens have been derived from an anterior Red Crag bed, they
may have lost the spiral striz from either decortication or abrasion, and so be, as I
originally supposed them to be, merely worn specimens of C. su/cata. Mr. A. Bell gives
three specimens of this genus from what he terms the Middle and Upper Crag, viz. C.
sulcata, C. abbreviata, and C. Borsoni ; and another is added in Prof. Prestwich’s catalogue
of mollusca from the Red Crag, viz. C. scripta. In my original work, and in the supple-
ments thereto, I have figured several different forms of what appear all to be C. salcata ;
and as two specimens, which had been furnished him by Mr. A. Bell, under the name of
Columbella abbreviata, have been kindly sent to me by Dr. Reed, I have figured one of
them (Tab. 1, fig. 6), in order that a representation of the shell, on the strength of which
this name of adéreviata has been introduced into the list of Red Crag Mollusca, may
appear. The shorter of the two specimens which I have figured under the name of
erythrostoma (fig. 10a), agrees with this addreviata, but is smooth.

GASTEROPODA. 7

Lacuna (Meporia) TEREBELLATA, JVyst.

MELANIA TEREBELLATA, Myst. Coq. foss. de Belge, p. 413, pl. xxxviii, fig. 12, 1843.
PALUDESTRINA — S. Wood. Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 109, tab. xii, fig. 7, 1848.
EULIMENE — _ Ist Supplement, p. 65, 1872.

This shell was figured by myself in the ‘ Crag Moll.’ under the generic name of
Paludestrina. In my first Supplement I, in my perplexity, grouped it in a new genus,
in which I proposed to embrace another crag shell, viz., Hwlimene. It is not, I think,
either a freshwater or an estuarine shell, neither does it belong either to Paludina or to
Littorina.

In the Red Crag at Felixstowe I have lately obtained more than a hundred speci-
mens, varying in the length of axis from an eighth of an inch to upwards of five eighths,
every one of which is in a mutilated condition, but all belonging to this species (what-
ever it may be) ; and every one has, more or less, its umbilicus (lacuna), covered over,
by apparently, an extension of the left lip of the shell. This extremely mutilated
condition evidently indicates that the specimens have been introduced into the Red
Crag both at Walton and elsewhere from some older bed, but I have not been able to
trace whence. ‘They are very thick and strong shells, more so than any freshwater
species in this country.

[The shell is described by M. Nyst, in his ‘Coq. foss. de Belge,’ as occurring at
Antwerp and Calloo, and as being rare, but he does not there specify in what division of
the Upper Tertiaries at these places the shell is found. In his ‘ Listes des Fossiles des
divers Htages,’ p. 424, however, he gives it from the Crag jaune (or uppermost crag)
only. Ido not find it in any of the lists given by M. Vanden Broeck, in his ‘ Esquisse
Geologique,’ for the different horizons which he seeks to establish of the beds at, and in
the neighbourhood of Antwerp.—Eb. ]

In the ‘Crag Moll.,’ vol. i, p. 108, Tab. XI, fig. 2a, 4, is figured and described a
shell from Bramerton, under the name of Paludestrina subumbilicata, which may, 1
now think, be regarded as the ancestor of the living ventrosa, and it is there stated that
in my cabinet was one specimen from the Cor. Crag, the identity of which was given as
doubtful in consequence of the Bramerton shell (subumbilicata or ventrosa) being
generally considered a freshwater or estuarine inhabitant. ‘This species, however, as
well as wlve, is capable of living where the water is not quite fresh, and I have
lately found in the purely marine Red Crag of Felixstowe a few specimens which appear
to me undistinguishable either from the Bramerton shell, or from the living species, called
by the British Conchologists /Hydrobia ventrosa. If we may depend upon figures and
descriptions, there are several continental shells with different names (both generic and

8 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

specific) which cannot be separated from the Crag and recent shell above referred to, but
of these some are given as fossils from deposits that are said to be purely of freshwater
origin, while others are given as from beds of purely marine origin. This species so
closely resembles some of those of &issoa, that I do not know any character in the
testaceous part by which it can be separated from that genus.

Nopostoma ornata, S. Wood. ‘Crag Moll.,’ vol. i, p. 87, Tab. IX, fig. 6, as Odostomia
simillima ; 1st Sup., p. 64, as O.ornata ; 3rd Sup.,
Tab; I fies.

Locality.—Cor. Crag, Sutton.

This pretty little shell was figured and described in the ‘Crag Moll.,” under the
name of Odostomia simillima, and was assigned to Montagu’s species siml/imus, which |
now consider was erroneous ; and in my first Supplement I assigned it as distinct, and
gave it the name ornata. The obscure tooth, stated in my first volume (p. 87) as
present upon the columella, is, I find, only a fragment of sand adhering to the columella,
while the aperture is more elongately ovate than in Odostomia, and of quite a different
form from that in Chemuitzia. My specimens were very few and somewhat variable, but
the species, I think, cannot be placed in the genus Odostomia, being apparently inter-
mediate between that genus and Lwlima. I therefore propose to call it Nodostoma’ from
its evident relationship with Odostomia, but separated from it by its toothless character.

The shell described by Montague is considered by the authors of ‘ Brit. Moll.,’ as well
as by the author of ‘ Brit. Conch.,’ to have been “a bleached and worn specimen” of
Chemnitzia rufa, Phil., and doubtfully British. The present figure is taken from a
single specimen that I have recently found, the shell being extremely rare.

NopostoMa EULIMELLOIDES, S. Wood. 3rd Sup., Tab. I, fig. 14.

Locality.—Cor. Crag, Sutton.

[Of the specimen figured as above, a sketch was made by my father for his intended
plate under this name; and he appears to have intended to give it as a second species of
his new genus, Vodostoma, but he has left no other MS. respecting it beyond the above
specific name of ewlimelloides. 1 have compared it with all the species of Aulima
described by him from the Crag, and it agrees with none satisfactorily. It comes nearest
to Lulima glabella, but the form of the mouth differs, the whorls are more cylindrical,

1 Nwéos, toothless, and croua, mouth,

GASTEROPODA. 9

and the suture is deeper or more marked. The surface is smooth and without any
ornament. ‘Though imperfect by the loss of the upper whorls, the specimen is otherwise
in good preservation, and shows these distinguishing characters clearly.—Ep. |

Menestuo ? Surronensis, 8. Wood. 3rd. Sup., Tab. I, fig. 11.

Locality.—Cor. Crag, Sutton.

The above figure represents a small shell found by myself some years ago and
retained until now in the hope of obtaining a better specimen. I have referred it to the
genus Menestho, as to which I have made some remark at p. 56 of my first Supplement.

My shell is unfortunately not quite perfect, the outer lip being slightly broken, but it
much resembles the opening of Aissoa or Odostomia. The specimen is covered with four
rather coarse spiral lines and depressions on the lower whorl, and three on the next
above this, but probably it may not be a full-grown shell. The nearest figure to which
I have been at all able to refer it (approximately) is a very small shell, described by
Isaac Lea in his contributions to ‘ Geology,’ pl. iv, fig. 84, under the name of Pasithea
sulcata, but, judging from this figure, my shell is distinct. Lea gives no less than nine
species under that generic name, several of them differing materially in characters that
it would be difficult to collect into-one genus, and he does not specify which of these he
regards as the type of his genus Paszthea, so that Iam unable to adopt that genus for
my present species.

Opostom1a Resvet, S. Wood, 3rd Supp., Tab. I, fig. 12.

Locality. Fluvio-marine Crag, Bramerton.

The above figure represents a specimen of the above-named genus sent to me by
Mr. Jas. Reeve, of the Norwich museum and found by him at Bramerton in the bed
which yielded the specimens of Cerithium derivatum and Odostomia derivata described in
the ‘ Second Supplement to the Crag Moll.’ (pp. 39—40). The nearest species to which
I can compare it is O. duéva, Jeff., but it differs sufficiently, I think, to be considered
distinct, at least as much so as several of our so-called British species. The shell is
somewhat thick and free from striz of any kind, the aperture measures half the length
of the entire shell, and is of a very ovate form, the base of it being contracted more than
usual in any species of this genus. ‘he shell is rather larger than any of my specimens
from the Cor. Crag, with the exception of O. conoidea and O. turrita, which have eleven
volutions while the present shell has not more than four, or perhaps five.

10 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

In the ‘ British Mollusca,” and in the ‘ British Conchology,’ there are more than
twenty Odostomie described as distinct species, each with very slight differences of
character ; but whether they are all specifically distinct is perhaps questionable. ‘The
Authors of ‘ British Mollusca,’ vol. iti, p. 260, justly say: “ The species are difficult to
distinguish and very critical.” I have figured several so-called species under this generic
name and I have in most cases assigned them from the figures and descriptions of these
Authors, and of the Author of ‘ British Conchology,’ as they had better means for
determination than I have had.

[The specimen figured is probably one which has been carried into the fluvio-marine
Crag from the same bed as that which supplied Cerithiwm derivatum and Odostomia
derivata.—Ep.].

[The following description of a new species and some remarks as to the bed at
Boyton, in which it occurred, have been kindly supplied by Mr. Robert Bell.—Ep.]

[ Marcarira crassi-striata, fobt. Bell. 3rd Sup., Tab. 1, fig. 15.

Locality. Boyton.

Shell small, very solid, somewhat conical; whorls five; suture deep, each volution
having four or five thick revolving ridges with traces of fine intermediate ridges. These
are crossed by prominent lines of growth, giving them a slightly crenulated appearance.
The base is, like the whorls, rounded and strongly ridged, with a very small umbilicus.
Mouth rounded, with an obscure tooth or fold near the base of the columellar lip,

The species which seems nearest to it is Margarita cinerea, Couthuoy, but it differs
in having much stronger ridges, especially at the base, and a smaller umbilicus. ‘The
upper whorls also do not seem to have that lattice-like appearance which is present in
well-preserved specimens of JZ. cinerea.

It is difficult to indicate which formation this shell belongs to. The section of Crag
worked at Boyton can seldom be seen, being an excavation close to the Butley River, and
mostly from three to six feet under water, the coprolite diggers standing in the water
when at work, and scooping up the sand from the bottom of the trench ; but from what
I have been able to observe, and from an examination of a large number of species
found there, the formation seems to range from the fossiliferous beds of the Coralline
(Zone d. of Prestwich’s section in his paper on the “ Crag Beds of Suffolk and Norfolk,”
‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, p. 121,) up to the middle portion of the Red Crag.
Probably some of the beds have been reconstructed from the wearing away of the Upper
Coralline strata on the other side of the river, although a bed of the larger bivalves

BIVALVIA. 11

Astarte, Cardita, &c.) was seen some few years ago 7 siti at the base of the excavation,
in a part now filled in, and I have obtained many double shells from there exactly
answering to those found in the pits at Broom Hill, Sudbourn, and at Sutton. There
seems also to be an admixture of shells from some formation with which we are
unacquainted in England (most probably the Belgian Crag) as several species have been
found here that have not been detected in any other Crag bed (Fusus Waeliit, Murex
Reedii, &c.). The Red Crag element is, however, sufficiently prevalent, and such shells
as Trophon scalariformis, T. muricatus, and especially Massa reticosa, are particularly
abundant.’ The specimen of Amauwra candida mentioned in the column of remarks in the
list of Mollusca given in the first ‘Supplement to the Crag Mollusca,’ as found at Boyton,
came, I believe, from Butley, ¢.e. from the same locality as the specimen figured in
Tab. I, fig. 3, of that Supplement. Robt. Bell. |

BIVALVIA.

SILIQuaRIA PARVA, Speyer. 3rd Sup., Tab. I, figs. 16 a—dé.

SILIQUARIA PARVA, Speyer. Ober.-Oligoc. Tertiar. Detmold., p. 33, tab. iv, fig. 2 a, 6,
Paleontographica, Band xvi, 1869.

Spec. Char. “ Testa parva tenuissima, oblonga, antice brevis, postice producta,
utrinque equaliter rotundata, levigata, mitida ; cardo subumbone parvulo fossula plana
anstructus, dente unico munitus. Nymphe breves anguste.”’ Speyer.

Locality. Bramerton.

‘wo fragmentary specimens of a small bivalve were sent to me by Mr. Jas. Reeve (as
mentioned in my second Supplement, p. 40), which I thought were too small and
imperfect to be represented, but as they appear to be indicative of the presence in
Norfolk of an older formation than the one in which they have been found, | think it
desirable to figure them, imperfect as they are. The hinge has a prominent fulcrum for
the support of its external connector, the central tooth large, prominent, and obtuse, being
immediately before it and under the umbo; and there is a depression in the corresponding
valve for its reception’ similar to the hinge furniture of Sazicava, which it much resembles,
as it does also the shells of Sphenia, but there appears, I think, sufficient difference to

1 [See also footnote to p. 3 of Second Supplement as to this Boyton bed, the information quoted there
having been obtained from Mr. Alfred Bell. From that it would appear that the bed containing Astarte
and Cardita was part of the lowest portion of the Coralline Crag, and was overlain by some Red Crag ;
the shells of both formations becoming thus intermingled in the working.

2 The engraver has not been successful in delineating the character of the hinge in either valve. The
generic name Siliquaria is used here from Speyer, but it is that also of a vermiform shell.—Ep. |

12 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

justify a generic distinction. ‘The hinge more resembles that of the latter shell, but that
species (Sphenia) has an internal connector. The name of St/iguaria (of Schumacher), as
given to the Oligocene shell by Dr. Speyer, is, I think, sufficient to guide us in our
future determination, for although I have many hundreds of specimens of Sazicava of
small size from the Coralline Crag, I have nothing that will fairly correspond with the
present shell.

[The specimens have probably got into the Fluvio-marine Crag of Norfolk from the
same formation there which supplied those of Cerzthium derivatum, Odostomia derivata,
and Odostomia Reevit.—Ep. |

Carpium EcHINATUM, Zinn. Crag Moll., vol. ii, p. 152.

As stated at p. 152 of my second volume this species has very rarely occurred in the
Crag, but a specimen has lately been found at Felixstowe by Mr. W. E. Hardy, of Park
Crescent, Stockwell, which was sent to me for verification, and it is similar to the one
(now in the British Museum) figured in the ‘ Crag Moll.,’ vol. ii, p. 152, Tab. XIV,
fig. 3. It belongs probably to the variety called ovata by Dr. Jeffreys in ‘ Brit. Conch.,’
vol. il, p. 271, and described by him as having the “‘ ribs sharp.”’ The Crag shell has
triangular ribs (unlike the common recent species, on which the ribs are quadrate), with
spines in a slight depression down the centre of these. The species is very rare in my
collection, I having found no other specimen than the one I gave to the British Museum.
This specimen is in good preservation with the exception of having lost all its spines. I
have a shell from the Sicilian beds which it more resembles, with sharp angular ribs
covered with broad spatulate imbricated spines, but Mr. Hardy’s specimen, though well
preserved otherwise, has lost all. I do not know whether this Sicilian fossil has ever

been figured.

Pecren pisparatus, S. Wood. 3rd Suppt., Tab. I, fig. 17.

Locality. Red Crag, Waldringfield.

The shell as above represented has been sent to me by Mr. R. Bell, but without a
name, and I know not to what published species it can be justly referred. I thought at
first that it might be one of the many varieties of that variable shell P. Danicus (septem
radiatus), but I have not been able to find one precisely similar in character; and
although there is much resemblance to two or three other species, I have not been able
to assign it satisfactorily to any one. I have therefore given to it provisionally the above

OBSERVATIONS. We:

name. It is somewhat similar to P. multicarinatus, Lam., figured and described by the
late Dr. Deshayes, ‘ Descr. de Coq. foss. des Env. de Par.,’ p. 307, Pl. XLII, neds AY
18, 19, but that is not quite so large a shell, and is said to be from Parnes, in the upper
portion of the Paris Eocene. It differs essentially from P. duplicatus, on which the ribs
are nearly uniform in size. Our shell is nearly orbicular, covered with ten or twelve
large and slightly prominent convex rays, upon which, and also between them are
three smaller rays, and between each of these is an alternate smaller one, so that between
each of the most prominent there are seven smaller. All of these are ornamented with
sharp imbrications, and the shell has unequal auricles, which in our specimen are
not quite perfect; but there are indications of these being of large size in the perfect
shell. In the interior of this valve, which is the right one, there are eight or nine
furrows corresponding to the elevation of the prominences of the larger ribs. The muscle
mark is not very distinct. This specimen, is, in all probability, a derivative from an
older formation.

OBSERVATIONS AS TO THE SUCCESSIVE FORMATION OF THE BEDS
FORMING THE APPARENTLY HOMOGENEOUS AND SYNCHRONOUS
MASS OF “RED CRAG,” AND THE ILLUSORY CHARACTER OF THE
EVIDENCE AFFORDED BY PART OF THE ORGANIC REMAINS IN
THEM.

Havine in a previous portion of my work on the Crag Mollusca expressed my
opinion of the distinctive character of the beds at Walton Naze from the main portion
of the Red Crag, and of their older age, I took the opportunity of a few months’ stay
at Felixstowe in 1879-80 to thoroughly sift and search a large quantity of the Red Crag
there, to ascertain not merely what species of Mollusca could be detected in it, but
also the general condition in which the remains of these were preserved, so as to compare
them with those at the Walton Naze locality, with which, from many visits to that place
in the earlier years of my study of the subject, I was very familiar.

The following list is the result of that investigation ; and in it I have affixed to those
species which appear to me to have come into the Red Crag of Felixstowe only by
derivation from beds older than the Red Crag (including those of the Coralline Crag,)
the letter D, while to those which appear to me to have come only by derivation from
earlier beds of Red Crag age, such as that at Walton Naze, I have affixed the letter W, the
exclusively fragmentary condition of some species being indicated by the letter F.

14 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

Remains oF Mouuvusca! FounD IN THE CRAG OF FELIXSTOWE.

Gasteropoda.

Cypreea Europea, Mont.

— avellana, J. Sow., W.
Voluta Lamberti, 7. Sow., F,D, W.
Terebra inversa, Vyst, F, D.
canalis, 8S. Wood, ¥, D.
Columbella sulcata, J. Sow., F, W.
Cassidaria bicatenata, J. Sow., F, D.
Nassa granulata, J. Sow.
incrassata, Jill.
consociata, S. Wood, F, D.
propinqua, J. Sow.
pygmeea, Lam.
labiosa, J. Sow., F, D.
reticosa, J. Sow., W.and mostly F. or

imperfect.

Rostellaria lucida, J. Sow., F, D.
gracilenta, S. Wood, F, D.

Buccinum Dalei, J. Sow.

undatum, Zinn.

Purpura lapillus, Zann.

incrassata, J. Sow.

tetragona, J. Sow., F, W.

Murex tortuosus, J. Sow., F, D.

Trophon antiquus, Linn.

id. var. contrarius.

alveolatus, J. Sow., F, D.

costifer, Vyst, F, W.

altus, S. Wood.

gracilis, Dacosta.

—

muricatus, A/ont.

id. var. exossus.
Olavii, Beck.

scalariformis, Gould.
Pleurotoma interrupta, Broc., F, D.
turricula, Mont.

—

Pleurotoma Trevelyana, Zurt.
scalaris, J/6// (one specimen full
size and perfect).
nebula, Mont.
costata, Dacosta.
Cancellaria scalaroides, §. Wood, F, D.
(Admete) viridula, Faé (one
specimen broken).
Cerithium tricinctum, Broc., F.
variculosum, Vyst (one whirl
only), F, W.
granosum, S. Wood ? F, W.
Aporrhais pespelicani, Zinn., F, D. (very
worn fragments).
Turritella incrassata, J. Sow., F. and mostly
1D
Scalaria funiculus, 8. Wood, F, D.
foliacea, J. Sow., F, D.
Chemnitzia internodula, S. Wood.
Eulima intermedia, Cant., D and W?
Kulimene pendula, 8. Wood.
Lacuna (Eulimene) terebellata, Wyst., D.
Rissoa curticostata, S. Wood.
Littorina littorea, Zinn.
Natica catena, Da Costa.
— catenoides? §. Wood.
— clausa, Brod. and Sow.
-— hemiclausa, J. Sow.
— multipunctata, 8. Wood.
Vermetus intortus, Zam., D ?
Trochus cinerarius, Zinn., W ? (the speci-
mens are all slightly mutilated).
Montacuti, VW. Wood.
tumidus, Mont.
— szizyphinus, Lizz., F, D.

1 The absence of a capital letter after the name of a species means that that species is not derivative.

OBSERVATIONS.

Fissurella Graeca, Linn.
Emarginula fissura, Lenn.
Calyptroea Chinensis, Zznn.
Capulus Ungaricus, Linz.
Tectura virginea, J/0//.

Anomia, sp.
Ostrea, sp.
Pecten maximus, Zinn., F, D.
— opercularis, Zinn.
— pusio, Penn.
Lima exilis, 8. Wood, F, D, W?
Mytilus edulis, Zenn., F.
Arca lactea, Linn.
Pectunculus glycimeris, Zina.
— subobliquus, 8. Wood, W.
— pilosus, Zznn., D.
Nucula levigata, J. Sow.
— Cobboldiz, J. Sow.
— nucleus, Linn.
Leda oblongoides, S. Wood.
Lucina borealis, Lizz.
Diplodonta astartea, Myst.
Cardita senilis, Zam., D.
— scalaris, Leathes.

— chameformis, Leathes, D (worn).

— corbis, Phil.
Cardium angustatum, J. Sow.
— decorticatum, S. Wood, D.
— edule, Linn.
— echinatum, Linn.
— Parkinsoni, /. Sow.
— venustum? S, Wood.

Astarte Basteroti, de la Jonkaire, ¥, D.

— Burtinu, de la Jonkaire, D.
— crebrilirata, 8. Wood.

Dentalium dentalis, Zinz., F, D.

— entalis, Zznz., D? (worn).
Ringicula buccinea, Broc., F, D.
Bulla cylindracea, Penz., F.
Melampus pyramidalis, J. Sow.

Bivalvia.

Astarte incrassata, Broc., D.

— obliquata, J. Sow.

— Omalii, de la Jonk., F, D.

— compressa? Mont.
Woodia digitaria, Zinn.

Cyprina islandica, Zznz., I.
Venus casina, Zinn., F, D.

— fasciata, Da Costa.

Cytherea chione, Zinz., F, D.

— rudis, Poli.
Artemis lentiformis, J. Sow., F, W.
Tapes pullastra, VW. Wood, ¥.

— virgineus? Linn., F.
Gastrana laminosa, J. Sow., F, D.
Donax politus, Pol, F, D ?
Psammobia, sp., F, D.

Tellina obliqua, J. Sow.

— pretenuis, Leathes.
Mactra arcuata, J. Sow.

— ovalis, J. Sow.

Solen siliqua, Zinn., F.
— ensis, Linza., F.
Corbula striata, Walk.
Corbulomya complanata, J. Sow., W ?*
Saxicava arctica, Zev.

Panopea Faujasii, Aen de la Groye, ¥, D.

Mya arenaria, Zinn., mostly F.
Pholas crispata. Zina., F.

-— cylindrica, J. Sow., F, W?
Gastrocheena dubia, Pena, F, D.

16 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

[Mr. Robert Bell, who has of late years very assiduously searched the Walton beds,
as well as examined several collections made by others from that locality, has kindly
furnished the following list of all the molluscan remains which he has been able to
detect there, beyond those given in the column for that place in my father’s lists in the
first Supplement to his work. The species to which an asterisk is affixed are additions
to the mollusca of the Upper Tertiaries of the east of England, given in the previous part
of this work, and are inserted solely on the authority of Mr. Bell.

Gasteropoda.

Erato levis, Don.

Nassa labiosa, J. Sow.
— propinqua, J. Sow.

Buccinum undatum, Zinn

Trophon consocialis, S. Wood (one speci-
men only, much worn, and
probably derivative).

gracilis, Da Costa.

— scalariformis, Gould.

—

Pleurotoma linearis, J/ont.

turrifera, WVyst.

— nebula, J/ont.

rufa P Mont.

Turritella planispira, S. Wood.

Chemnitzia communis,*? £zsso. (perhaps
only ashort form of C. cxternodula.)

Eulima subulata, Don.

Odostomia acuta, Jeff.*

Natica catena, Da Costa.
clausa, Brod. and Sow. (affinis. of
Gmel.)
— varians, Dujardin.
Vermetus intortus, Lem.
Trochus formosus, Forées.

multigranus, S. Wood.

Adansoni, Payr.
tumidus, Jont.
Kicksu, Vyst.
Montacuti, VW. Wood.
zizyphinus, Linn.

Emarginula crassa, /. Sow.
Tectura virginea, .Wiil/.
Dentalium dentalis, Zinn.
rectum, Linn.
Acton subulatus, S. Wood.
tornatilis, Zinn.

Bivalvia.

Mytilus edulis, Zen.
Modiola phaseolina? PAd/.
Nucula nucleus, Zizz.

Cobboldia, J. Sow. ?!

Nucula tenuis ? ont.

Cardita senilis, Zam.

Cardium fasciatum, JZonv.
Cardium strigilliferum, 8. Wooa.

1 My father collected extensively at Walton at intervals during forty years, and Mr. Robert Bell also
very assiduously for many years past, without either of them having met there with the slightest trace of this
shell, so common in the later part of the Red Crag; but Mr. Bell has lately met with a single worn valve
in the collection made from Walton by Mr. Greenhill, of Vermont College, Clapton, on the authority of
which the shell is inserted with a note of interrogation in the above list.

OBSERVATIONS. 17

Cardium pinnatulum, Coz. (nodosulum). Tellina obliqua, 7. Sow. (a fragment only

Astarte Galeoti, Vyst. by Mr. Bell, another fragment
— Forbesu, 8. Wood. by Mr. Hy. Norton of Norwich,

Circe minima, Mont. and a single valve by Mr.

Abra prismatica, J/ont. Greenhill.)

Mactra glauca, Born. Mya arenaria, Linz.

The contrast thus shown by the Crag of Felixstowe to that at Walton Naze (seven miles
distant from it) is very striking. At the former place such species as Zrophon costifer,
and JVassa reticosa, among Gasteropods, which abound at Walton, and are there
preserved in the most perfect condition, are, though abundant, scarcely to be found
unmutilated; and such very few examples of them as do occur but little broken are all
more or less worn. Among the Bivalvia one of the most abundant shells at Walton,
Artemis lentiformis, and which at that place is almost always perfect (though generally with
valves detached), is, though very abundant, zxvariably in fragments at Felixstowe. That
this fragmentary condition at Felixstowe can only arise from the presence of the shell in
the Crag there being due to derivation from the destruction of anterior accumulations,
is shown by the fact that while 4. dentzformis, which is thus in fragments is a strong shell,
the thin and fragile shell, Zelina pretenuis (a species unknown from the Walton bed but
in tolerable abundance at Felixstowe) occurs almost always perfect. It is, in my opinion,
abundantly clear that during the time which elapsed between the accumulation of the
Walton beds of Red Crag and their destruction and re-accumulation to form the Red
Crag of Felixstowe, such shells as Zrophon costifer, Nassa reticosa, and Artemis lenti-
formis, as well perhaps as some others had ceased to live in the Red Crag sea; and that
other shells such as the dextral form of Zrophon antiquus, Leda oblongoides, Tellina
pretenuis, to which might have been added Nucula Cobboldie, but for the solitary and
somewhat uncertain occurrence mentioned in the footnote on p. 16, (all of these
being species which endured into the early Glacial sea,) and probably some others
which might be mentioned, had been introduced into it. Moreover, the extremely
profuse shell of all the rest of the Red Crag and of the Lower Glacial sands, Zellina
obliqua, but which had lived in the Coralline Crag sea, was during the Walton accumu-
lation so scarce in the Red Crag sea that only a single valve of it and two fragments (by
three separate collectors) have been detected there.

In the Red Crag of Butley the change becomes further marked, both by the greater
frequency of these later introductions, and by the presence of arctic species, which have
not yet been detected in the Crag of Essex or of the more southern part of Suffolk, the
Upper Beds of the Red Crag having either been removed from, or else having never been
formed in, that part of Suffolk.

The changes which led to the peculiar and exceptionally perplexing features thus
presented by the beds of the Red Crag of England, with their large admixture of false

18 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

evidence afforded by derivations from beds anterior to that Crag, to a smaller extent also
by derivations from earlier beds of Red Crag age, appear briefly to have been these.

At the incoming of marine conditions over part of England after the long interval of
terrestrial conditions which had endured since the elevation and denudation of the
Oligocene sea-bed, and when several of the tropical genera of Mollusca characteristic
of the older tertiary time still lived in the sea of our latitudes, the older Pliocene
submergence seems to have extended from the north of Belgium, over the south-east of
England, and in that way formed a strait, connecting the North Sea with an arm from
the Atlantic which extended over ouraine.t| The evidences of the oldest accumula-
tions of this strait which remain in England are probably some sands on the Chalk
Downs between Maidstone and Dover, and (I think it likely) also an outspread of shingle
along the strait’s northern shore, of which patches remain on the Lower Bagshot outliers of
South Essex, and of the Isle of Sheppy,’ and sweep over the edges of some of these on
to the uppermost beds of the London Clay there, as well as of a patch of the same
shingle crowning the middle part of the London Clay on Shooters Hill, in north-west
Kent, and possibly some others on the chalk of North Surrey, near Caterham.
Changes took place in the distribution of the land and water of this strait, and the
Coralline Crag ensued. Except over a part of Belgium, and (deeply buried under more
recent beds) probably a part of Holland also, the oldest beds of this Pliocene Strait
have been almost entirely removed by the later action of the sea, and numerous remains
of the marine animals, both vertebrate and invertebrate, which were entombed in them.
have, in consequence, got into the Red Crag, particularly the nodule bed at its base.
Remnants of the Coralline Crag, however, remain near each extremity of this Strait, viz.
in Normandy near the one, and in Suffolk near the other end, besides a more general

1 The French geologists still apply the term “ Miocene” to the Faluns of Maine et Loire and of
Touraine, although these Faluns appear to be coeval with beds in Belgium to which several of the

geologists of that country apply the term ‘‘ Pliocene,” insisting that the ‘‘ Miocene,” 7.e, the marine
equivalent for the terrestrial interval between the “ Oligocene”’ and the oldest “ Pliocene,” is not repre-
sented by any marine deposits there. To avoid as much as possible adding to this confusion, especially as
the oldest part of the English Crag—the Coralline—is clearly “Pliocene,” I have avoided in the text the
use of the word “ Miocene.”’ The beds of Maine et Loire and of Touraine not only contain many shells of
the Coralline Crag which do not appear to be survivors from the older Tertiary seas of England and.
France, but also living British shells, such as Murex erinaceus, which do not appear to have entered
British seas until the time of the Red Crag, or, such as Nassa reticudata, even until the Glacial
submergence.

2 See ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. 24, p. 464, and bed No. viii, of the plate in vol. 36, p. 457.
Prof. Prestwich, in a paper ‘‘ On the Extension into Essex, Middlesex, and other inland counties, of the
Mundesley and Westleton Beds,” read before the Brit. Assoc. in 1881, appears to refer the shingle men-.
tioned in the text as occurring on the Lower Bagshot outliers to the Lower Glacial pebbly sand (No. 6 of
the beds described in the ‘‘ Introduction” to the first Supplement to the Crag Mollusca) ; from which view,,
as well as from others in the same paper, I differ. My own view of the events which took place during the
Newer Pliocene period in England is given in a memoir of which the first part is published in the 36th
volume of the ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc.,’ p. 457.

OBSERVATIONS. ig

outspread in Belgium. By the gradual emergence of this strait the sea in Belgium and
Kast Anglia, at the time represented by the Red Crag, 7.e. the commencement of the
Newer Pliocene period, had become separated by land from that in Normandy, but the
molluscan remains which it has left in the latter country closely agree with those of the
older portions of the Red Crag of Hast Anglia." One of the results of this separation
seems to have been to cause, on the English Coast of the North Sea, a great rise and fall
of the tide over a very shallow and flat bottom. As this tide surged round the low
island of Coralline Crag at Sutton, and also round the peninsula of the same Crag formed
by the parishes of Sudbourn, Orford, and Aldboro’ (the rest of the Coralline Crag,
with some small exception, having been destroyed either during emergence by the sea
which deposited it or by the inroad of the Red Crag water), it carried from that Crag a large
quantity of its Molluscan remains which thus became mixed with the remains of the
Mollusca then living in this sea, so that the banks of Red Crag, which were then
accumulating in South Suffolk, became full of such derivatives, while the bed at Walton,
being more distant from that island and peninsula, was left almost entirely destitute of
organisms of this extraneous origin.

Formed under these conditions, and accumulated as banks or foreshores between
high and low-water mark, as their peculiarly continuous highly oblique bedding attests,
the marine beds of the Red Crag (with the exception of the latest or Chillesford beds of
that formation, which accumulated during a slight depression of the area at the close
of the Crag,) were continuously undergoing destruction and reaccumulation ; and succes-
sive accumulations of them, formed between tide marks, may be seen in some sections laid
up at the foreshore angle of bedding, one upon another. ‘Thus the changes in the
molluscan life of the North Sea, which from the approach of the glacial period were
taking place during the Red Crag, have become obscured by the circumstance that the
remains of mollusca which had died out (in that sea at least) were, in consequence of the
destruction of these older banks, and the reaccumulation of the material of them in new
‘banks of the same character and mode of deposit, mixed up with those of the mollusca
still surviving there, and of some new forms which the change of climate, and probably
distant geographical changes also, were bringing in; this mixed accumulation being
further complicated by the introduction of molluscan remains from the Coralline Crag
and still older formations.

1 See ‘Etude Geologique sur les Terrains Crétaces et Tertiares du Cotentin,’ par. MM. Viellard and
Dollfus, Caen, 1875, pp. 148—163. The material of these beds of the Cotentin referable to the Coralline
Crag (Conglomérat a térébratules), of which Mr. Harmer brought me some from St. Georges de Bohon, near
Carentan, appears undistinguishable, both in mineral character and included organisms, from the Upper
Beds of the Coralline Crag, at Sudbourn.

20 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

I take this opportunity of correcting the representations given by Mr. Harmer and
myself of the beds of the Crag district in the map, and sections which accompany the
*Jntroduction”’ to the first Supplement to the Crag Mollusca in the volume of the
Society for 1871, so far as subsequent observations have rendered necessary, as follows:

Owing to the obscurity existing where sand rests on sand, the Lower Glacial sand,
No. 6 of the map, is not shown further south than the neighbourhood of Dunwich ; and
in the section (a) through the Red Crag area it is omitted altogether, and the Middle
Glacial (No. 8) represented as resting throughout on the Red Crag. Residence im the
district since 1873 has afforded me the means of a closer examination and comparison of
pit sections there, and convinced me that this representation (which was mine only) was
erroneous, and that the sand No. 6 is not only present, but is the principal formation in
this area ; for though it is mostly underlain by Red Crag, it in many places takes the
place of this, and rests direct on the London Clay. Over the Red Crag, however, there is
in some excavations a reddish-brown sand, soft, loamy, and destitute of the smallest
fragment of shell, but in which sometimes masses of shelly crag are enveloped, and in
which, in some rare instances, bands of ironstone containing casts of Red Crag shells also
occur. This sand is merely the Red Crag from which the calcareous constituents have
been carried away by dissolution in water, while the argillaceous and ferruginous consti-
tuents have been either left unaffected, or else redeposited in the undisturbed sandy mass.
The difficulty, therefore, is to distinguish between this and the sand No. 6; for in South
Suffolk the latter loses the shingly or pebbly character which enables it to be easily
recognised in North East Suffolk and in Norfolk. Over the Red Crag area the sand
No. 6 passes upwards by the mere substitution of argillaceous for arenaceous sediment
into stratified brickearth, just as it does on the Cromer Coast and generally in North
Norfolk, though from its geographical position in South Suffolk this brickearth has not
there received that copious intermixture of chalk dédris and chalk silt which along the
Cromer Coast (where it is represented by the “ Contorted Drift,” bed No. 7 of the Map,
&c.) forms its preponderating constituent, in proportion to the diminution in its distance
from the Lincolnshire Chalkwold, from the degradation of which by the land ice
during the earlier part of the Glacial period, when England was undergoing its great
submergence, this dédris and silt were derived; but thin layers of ‘this deéris are
sometimes present in it in South Suffolk, as e.g. at Kesgrave. Neither has it been so
disturbed by the action of grounding bergs as in North Norfolk, where the result of this
action has obtained for it the name of ‘* Contorted Drift ; ’’ nevertheless, it is sometimes
contorted in Suffolk, as I observed in an excavation of it beneath the chalky clay on the
Hasketon side of Woodbridge in 1874. Over the Red Crag area this bed has suifered
so generally and extensively from the wash of the sea during the emergence of the
country, when the Middle Glacial gravel (No. 8) was in course of accumulation, and
the land ice, of which the chalky clay was the moraine, was extending from the Wold to
follow the retiring sea, that only patches of it remain there. One of these patches, that

—— 1s) ay

ES ae er

OBSERVATIONS. 21

at Kesgrave, is shown in the map, but another occurs at California-by-Ipswich, another at
Kirton, and another at Rookery Farm, Eyke, none of which are shown in it. All of
these appear to be of considerable thickness (40 to 50 feet), and the first and last of
them have a little of the Middle Glacial gravel over them in places. Another patch, on
the Hasketon side of Woodbridge, is overlain by the chalky clay ; and at Tuddenham,
near Ipswich, the base of this brickearth is exposed passing down into the sand No. 6,
of which about twenty feet underlies it, and rests on the London Clay ; and there also
the denudation of this brickearth, which took place prior to the deposit on it of the
Middle Glacial gravel, is well shown by the irregular way in which that gravel lies
upon it. Remnants occur also in other parts of South Suffolk, but they are beyond
the limit of the map.’ In the Section (a) drawn through the Red Crag area, the
Middle Glacial is therefore erroneously represented as resting generally on the Red
Crag, whereas this is exceptional, and the Lower Glacial sands should have been shown
in most parts (7.e. in those where they have not taken the place of the Crag altogether)
as intervening, and the thickness of the Middle Glacial been there proportionately
reduced. The correct position of all the beds of this sequence is shown in fig. 1 of
the plate which accompanies my memoir on the ‘‘ Newer Pliocene Period in England,”
in the thirty-sixth volume of the ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,’ the line
of which is drawn through three of these remnants of the brickearth; and in it the
Middle Glacial gravel is shown on the plateaux as very thin, and in places absent
altogether, but as thickening towards the brows of the valleys, which, when they were in
the condition of troughs excavated in the rising sea bottom of the sand No. 6, had
been filled by it; the gravel in the central parts of these troughs having been cut out as
these were deepened by the shrinkage into them of the ice of the chalky clay, or by the
action of the sea, as emergence went on. A well which I sunk to a depth of eighty-four
feet subsequently to the publication of that figure, but on the exact line of it, and on the
eastern edge of the plateau from which the valley of the Deben is cut down, showed
this gravel to be there seventy feet thick beneath six feet of the chalky clay (the upper
thirty feet being full of the chalk dééris of that clay), and that the sands No. 6 had been
almost all removed to give place for it. It is this sand, or else that formed by the
decalcification of the Crag, and not the Middle Glacial, which overlies the Crag shown in
the cut on page xxi of the “ Introduction” and in Sections XIX and XX.

The map thus requires to be corrected by the intercalation of a belt of the shade and
colour representing the sand No. 6 between the Red Crag and the Middle Glacial ; and it

1 One of these, at Stowmarket, is in the footnote to p. 22 of the “Introduction,” referred to as of
post-glacial age, and another about six miles north of Ipswich, and three-quarters of a mile south-west of
Hemingstone Church, is shown in the map by a dot of the wrong colour (that of bed No. 10). Iam
informed also by Mr. Dalton, of the Geological Survey, that he found an exposure of this brickearth under
the chalky clay at Baddingham, just midway between the patch of it shown in the map at Bloxhall, in

South-east Suffolk, and the exposure of it at Withersdale, on the Waveney, near Harleston, so that pro-
bably much of the chalky clay of High Suffolk is underlain by remnants of the same bed.

22 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

also requires the substitution of this colour for that of the Middle Glacial over most of the
area east of the chalky clay, which stretches from Sizewell to the River Blyth, and to the
cliffs of Easton Bavent and Covehithe ; there being but very little, if any, of the Middle
Glacial present over this area, which is occupied by the sand and shingle No. 6 in greater
thickness than elsewhere.

The Section (x) of Dunwich Cliff, and that (s) of Easton Bavent and Covehithe
Cliffs, also require correction, the bed shown in the latter as the Contorted Drift (No 7)
being the same as the capping loam of Dunwich Cliff, which in Section Rr is shown under
the number 10;' both of them being, as a late examination of them has enabled me to
perceive, a morainic bed formed (in Dunwich and the southern part of Easton Cliffs,
from a reconstruction of the pebbly sand No. 6 with some admixture of the material of
the chalky clay, and in the northern part of Easton Cliff, from a reconstruction of these
sands and the Chillesford clay together,) by the ice in its passage to the sea after this
part of Suffolk had emerged towards the close of the chalky clay formation ; and the gravel,
shown by the number 10, as resting on this bed and on the Chillesford clay im this cliff, and
shown also in Covehithe Cliff, is merely a part of this morainic bed, being pots of pebbles
derived from No. 6. A bed of this morainic material cutting like a dyke through the
sands No. 6 at the southern end of Easton Cliff (where this cliff is only six or seven
feet high) requires to be added to Section s. Another such bed forms the northern
extremity of Southwold Cliff, overlying the bed of derivative shells in the shingly sand
No. 6, presently to be referred to. The section of Dunwich Cliff also requires correction
by the omission of the Middle Glacial which is shown in it under the numbers 8”, 8”, and
8’; all of this being part of the sand No. 6, to which the shingle under the ruins
(shown in Section r by the figure 10) also belongs; and this shingle is still more largely
present in that sand at the southern end of this cliff. The whole of Dunwich Cliff, from
below the beach line up to the capping loam of morainic origin just mentioned, is thus
formed of No. 6, the intercalation of clay shown in Scction r by the figure 9 being
probably a modification of the sandy formation, by the introduction of argillaceous
material analogous to that which gave rise to the Cromer Till and Contorted Drift of
North Norfolk ; both of which are, in my view, merely modifications of the same shingly
sand by the introduction of a different sediment.

Descending thus below the beach line, and forming (with the morainic loam already
mentioned) the whole of the cliffs of Dunwich and Southwold, this sand there occupies a
space from which the Chillesford clay and the upper part of the Crag beneath it had been
removed, so as to form a channel in the Lower Glacial sea which divided two islands
formed of Chillesford clay and Crag beds; of which islands the southern was comprised
by the country extending from Butley and Chillesford to Sizewell, and the northern by
the area of which the cliffs of Easton and Covehithe (Sect. s) furnish a section. ‘The
sands No. 6, which, as already mentioned, cover the Red Crag area, lie up to the

1 See the footnote No. 5 to p. 29 of the ‘‘ Introduction.”

OBSERVATIONS. 23

southern of these two islands, as well as extend over it, just as they do in the
case of the northern, and so that, being bedded in the channel and up to the shore
of this southern island, they le much below the level of the Chillesford beds
which cap it at Chillesford, Sudbourne, Iken, Oxford, and Aldboro’, as well as below
much of the Coralline and Red Crag on which those beds there rest, and of which that
island is formed. Occupying also the channel dividing these islands from each other,
and in that way furnishing the section of Dunwich and Southwold Cliffs, these sands lie
up to the shore of the northern island thus formed of beds of Crag age, as may be seen
in the southern part of Easton Cliff when this is sufficiently free from talus. It is in
this part that a bed of shells occurs in these sands, and it is the only one, so far as I am
aware, that they yield in Suffolk. This shell bed is exposed at the northern end of
Southwold Cliff, about the beach level, and immediately under the morainic loam already
mentioned ;* and I call attention to it because I believe that a// the shells in it are
derivatives from the Crag of which this Lower Glacial island was formed, before the pro-
gress of the submergence overwhelmed it, in a similar way to that in which so large a part
of the shells in the Red Crag are derivatives from the island and peninsula of Coralline
Crag which existed in the Red Crag sea. Not only is the characteristic species of these
sands in Norfolk, Zellina Balthica, not present in this bed, but the shells that are in it,
even the strongest, such as the Littorine, are for the most part fragmentary. The
shells which I was able to detect in it during many repeated searches were the
following, viz. Nassa incrassata, Purpura lapillus, Cerithium tricinctum, Turritella

1 The southern of the two islands mentioned in the text may have been divided into three smaller, by
channels now represented by the mouth of the Alde and by the Butley creek, in which these Lower Glacial
sands may have been bedded and since removed; for at Iken Cliff, on the Alde, these sands are in section
at the sea level, nearly fifty feet below the contiguous top of the Chillesford beds on this island. This
southern island (or islands) was probably abutted on the south by another island formed of Red Crag, and
now buried beneath the Lower Glacial sand (capped with more or less of the Middle Glacial gravel) of the
heaths of Hollesley, Boyton, Sutton, and Alderton; for exposures of Red Crag along the edges of the small]
valleys penetrating this tract of country occur at as high or even higher level than the Chillesford beds
just referred to. This, again, was probably divided by a channel now represented by the Deben from
another island of Red Crag, represented by the tract between the Deben and Orwell estuaries, and this
again by one represented by the tract between the Orwell and Stour estuaries ; as from the way in which
the Lower Glacial sands take the place of the Crag in many parts along the sides of the valleys of these
estuaries, these latter may very likely have been channels during the earlier part of the Lower Glacial sea,
and been once filled by its sands, which were removed by the action of the sea, followed up by the land
ice as the land was emerging during the formation of the chalky clay. Whether the Chillesford clay ever
was spread out over that part of the Red Crag which occupies the area between Butley and the Stour, and
was afterwards removed, or whether this southern part of the Red Crag was land during the slight depres-
sion under which the Chillesford beds were spread out, there are no means of determining, though the
Chillesford clay seems to have been deposited in north-east Essex (Walton), and up the Gipping valley at
Needham.

2 This bed was also found about half a mile inland in making the railway cutting near Southward
station.

24 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA.

terebra, Littorina littorea, Natica clausa, Leda oblongoides, Lucina borealis, Cardium
edule, Astarte compressa, Cyprina islandica, Tellina obliqua, Corbula striata, and Mya
arenaria ; all being species which occur in the adjacent Crag beds.

The fluvio-marime Crag from which the Chillesford beds have been removed to form
this channel, and on which the sands No. 6 thus rest below the beach line, comes through
the beach in two very small knobs about a quarter of a mile from the southern end of
Dunwich Cliff, which are crowded with shells ; and it yielded me also an equine tooth.

Lastly, I have in the memoir of the ‘“ Newer Pliocene Period” in England, already
referred to, given my reasons for regarding the Bridlington bed from which the Mollusca
given in the “ Upper Glacial” column of the tabular list at the end of the first Supple-
ment to the “Crag Mollusca ’”’ were obtained, and also the basement clay of Holderness
with which that bed is associated, us being of Lower Glacial age, such clay being, in
fact, the actual moraine of the ice from which proceeded the material interstratified
in’ the Cromer Till (No. 6a@ of the Map, &c.); and for regarding the molluscan
remains given in the “Middle Glacial” column of the same tabular list, as being
an admixture of remains from the bottom of some fiord which had been in pro-
cess of accumulation from the commencement of the sands No. 6, and during the
whole of the Glacial submergence, but which was ploughed out by the ice of the
chalky clay during its advance as it followed the retreating sea during emergence;
so that these remains became embedded by this derivative process in the upper part of
the Middle Glacial (No. 8 of the Map and Sections), as that bed was emerging, and
just before the chalky clay moraine was pushed over it.

IT should add that though, to avoid confusion in this explanation, I have adhered to
the term Middle Glacial, this formation is (in the view to which the continued study of
the subject has brought me) merely the marine accumulation which was synchronous with
the moraine of the land ice which is represented by the chalky clay; and the precise
mode in which the two were accumulated, according to my view, is traced in detail in the
memoir just referred to. | :

Fia.

16, a.
Ge:

PLATE I.

Names of the shells.

Rostellaria? gracienta (nat.

size) :
Raphitoma Men tiata (an
larged)
Trophon muricatus, var. exossus
(enlarged)
Pleurotoma harpula (enlareens
— = gracilior(enlarged)
Columbella abbreviata .
Pleurotoma nebula (enlarged).
_ turris (nat. size) .
Trophon antiquus, var. des-
pectus (nat. size)
Columbella erythrostoma ? (nat.

size)
— _ ? (nat.
size)
Menestho WSuttonensis (en-
larged)

Odostomia Reever (enlarged) .
Nodostoma ornata -(enlarged)
— eulimelloides (en-
larged) . :
Margarita crassi-striata ont
larged) 5
Sthiquaria parva (enineed)
(enlarged) .

Pecten disparatus (nat. size) .

PAGE

10
i]

ll
12

Localities from which the specimens figured
were obtained.

Red Crag, Felixstowe (derived).
Red Crag, Felixstowe (derived).

Red Crag, Felixstowe.

? Crag, Boyton.

Red Crag, Walton Naze.

Red Crag, Foxhall.

Red Crag.

Red Crag, Felixstowe (derived).

Red Crag, Sutton.
Red Crag, Butley.
Red Crag, Butley.
Cor. Crag, Sutton.
Fluvio-marine Crag, Bramerton (derived P)
Cor. Crag, Sutton.
Cor. Crag, Sutton.
? Crag, Boyton.
Fluvio-marine

rived P)
Red Crag.

Crag, Bramerton (de-

2 Supplement, Tab 1

GB. Sowerby.

nN i}

a),

in
tie

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

VOLUME FOR 1882.

LONDON:

MDCCOLXXXII,

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

LIAS AMMONITES

THE BRITISH ISLANDS.

THOMAS WRIGHT, M.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.,

VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES
OF LIEGE ; THE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF NEUCHATEL; VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE COTTESWOLD
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB; CONSULTING SURGEON TO THE CHELTENHAM HOSPITAL;

AND MEDICAL OFFICER OF HEALTH TO THE URBAN SANITARY DISTRICTS

OF CHELTENHAM, CHARLTON KINGS, AND LECKHAMPTON.

PART FIFTH—DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Paaes 329—400; Pirates XLIX—LII, Lila, LITI—LXIX.

EON DON’:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1882.

oi *

ih
bo |
\

PRINTED BY

J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. |

AEGOCERAS BOUCAULTIANUM. 329

figures ; the lines, which are certainly developed in the outer lamina of the shell, appear to
resemble the punctated lines I have described in the shells of Aréetites obtusus and Ariet.
stellaris, and which also exist on deg. planicosta, to be described in the sequel. These
beautiful and graceful falciform lines in the outer lamina of the shell form a new feature
in the history of this species, and become a good diagnostic character between it and
Aeg. Charmassei, to which it otherwise stands in close relationship, The falciform
lines on the surface of the shell, and the tubercles on the sides of the siphonal area, serve
to distinguish 4ey. Boucaultianum from other Lower-Lias congeneric forms. The
largest specimen sent, was collected from the zone of Aeg. Birchit at Port-Royal,
and the small specimen came from Ménetreux, near Semur (Cdte-d’Or). One of
the large specimens of this species, contained in the Semur Museum, has the entire
shell most beautifully ornamented with the fine punctated lines which I have so
imperfectly described from the weathered specimen now before me.

The group ANGuLATI requires a more detailed study than has been given to it. The
neglect has probably arisen from the difficulty experienced in assembling a sufficient
number of examples of the different forms for critical comparison ; figures, however good,
will not suffice for this purpose, as nothing short of the fossils themselves can supply the
structural evidence necessary to arrive at a definite conclusion. Dr. Oppel grouped
Am. angulatus, Schioth., colubratus, Ziet., catenatus, Sow., Moreanus, d’Orb., Charmassei,
d@’Orb., Letgneletit, d’Orb., angulatus depressus, and compressus, Quenst., as varieties of
angulatus, Schloth. A careful study of Aeg. catenatum, angulatum, Charmassei, however,
has disclosed, as we have already seen, certain structural characters in each of these forms
which appear to justify the separation proposed by d’Orbigny. ‘This series of forms
stands very distinct from those of the section Ps1tonort, which preceded them in the Lias
sea, and probably derived their parentage from Aeg. incultum, Beyr., and Aeg. Palmai,
Mojs., in Trias time. I have not yet satisfied myself as to the true ancestry of Aeg.
angulatum, which has a form so distinctly different from all the Pstnonorr that it is
impossible to confuse it with any form belonging to that series. Here we must range,
likewise, 4ey. catenatum, Sow., Charmasset, d’Orb., Boucaltianum, W’Orb., and lacunatum,
Buckm., all of which exhibit many characters in common, and many differences in detail
of minute structure by which they are separated from each other.

Professor Hyatt, in his ‘ Genetic Relations of the AncuLatip#,’’ remarks that they
form a group precisely equivalent to Discoceratip4&, or to the whole of the Falciferi. So
far as their involution and the general parallelism of their characteristics are concerned, they
are simply a very highly accelerated series, in which there are as great differences between
the extreme forms as there is between the extreme forms of the Discocrratip# or of
many other groups composed of more numerous forms with less abrupt modifications.

Aeg. catenatum at Semur occurs below Aeg. Charmassei and Aeg. Leigneletit in the Aeg.
angulatum-bed, and in the Aeg. tuberculatum-bed is succeeded by deg. Boucaultianum.

1 Proceedings of the Boston Soc. of Nat. Hist., vol. xvii, p. 15—33, May, 1874.
43

330 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

This regularity of succession, which the Semur Collection appears to prove, accords very
well with what has been observed in other groups. Not only does the involution greatly
increase in each succeeding species, but the septa become more complicated in outline,
and the adult characteristics of the ribs and form are repeated at earlier and earlier
stages in each species ; the same law governs also the inheritance of the old-age charac-
teristics of the individual. Thus, 4ey. Boucaultianum, which occurs latest in time,
has the old-age characteristics sooner developed in its growth than any other form,
showing that the acceleration or quicker reproduction of the characteristics extends to
the whole life, affecting even the period at which old age begins.

AnGocERAS LACUNATUM, Buckman. PI. LVI, figs. 16, 17, 18.

AMMONITES LacUNATUS, Buckman. Geology of Cheltenham, 2nd ed., p. 105, pl. 11,
figs. 4, 5, 1845.
— — Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, vol.i, p. 151, pl. xi, fig. 13, 1849.
-—— — Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 98, pl. xii, figs. 4—6, 1858.
AMMONITES LACUNATUS, Dumortier. Dépdts Jurass. Bassin du Rhone, vol. ii, p. 120
pl. xxi, figs. 18—20, 1867.

Diagnosis.——Shell small, compressed, not carinated, composed of highly involute
whorls, which are convex on the sides, of a uniform thickness throughout, and
ornamented near the umbilicus with twenty-five to thirty short ribs, separated by deep
valleys; the primary ribs soon divide into two or three branches; this division does not
take place on all the ribs either regularly or at an equal distance from the umbilicus ;
often a second bifurcation takes place; the ribs are then strongly inflected towards the
aperture, and form graceful curves on the sides of the shell, ending in from sixty to
seventy costz at the outer margin of a deep sulcus which occupies the middle of the
siphonal area, and interrupts the passage of the costz of the right towards that of
the left side of the area; umbilicus very narrow.

Dimensions.—Diameter 30 millimetres; height of the last whorl 16 millimétres ;
width of the aperture 8 millimetres ; amount of involution two thirds of the penultimate
whorl.

Description.—This rare little Ammonite was first discovered by Professor Buckman
near Cheltenham. It has been thought by some to be the brood of deg. Charmassei,
and by others to be a young dey. Boucaultianum. It differs, however, specifically from
both, and is an interesting form of the section Angulati.

The shell is small, compressed, and not carinated ; the whorls, four or five in number,
are inflated, convex on the sides, extremely involute, and embrace two thirds of a whorl

AEGOCERAS LACUNATUM. 331

(fig. 16); they are covered with numerous small ribs, separated by valleys of equal width ;
near the umbilical margin there are twenty-five to thirty short, stout ribs, which soon
bifurcate into two or three branches, and about the middle of the whorl become strongly
flexed towards the aperture, ending in from sixty to seventy costa, thickened towards
their termination at the side of the sulcus, which occupies the middle of the siphonal area
(figs. 17 and1S). In young specimens the sulcus is sometimes converted into a knotted
carina, which, by subsequent evolution, afterwards develops the central sulcus. The test is
rarely preserved, and is very thick for sosmall a shell; nevertheless, the ornamentation of
the shell is sharply preserved on the mould, and all the inequalities of the exterior are
repeated in the cast thereof. When the shell is preserved the sulcus appears to be
narrower and not so deep.

Afinities and Differences ——M. Dumortier,’ who has had many specimens of this
species through his hands, says that the ornamentation of eg. lacunatum approaches
much to those of young individuals of 4eg. Charmasset of the lower zone. Nevertheless,
Aeg. lacunatum is much more compressed, its ribs are smaller and much more bent
towards the aperture, and the sulcus is narrower and shallower than in 4ey. Charmassei.
It forms part of a group of small Ammonites of the zone Ammonites Davidsoni; but,
whilst the others appear to be limited to this zone, deg. /acunatum has a wider distribution
in time than either of its other zonal associates. It is rarely found below the zone of
Arietites stellaris. It is a very abundant species in many regions of the basin of the
Rhone ; the best specimens have ‘been collected from the quarries of Noylay. It forms
in France one of the most important Ammonites of the Amal. oxynotus zone. It is rare to
find good specimens entire, still the fragments are abundant, and easily recognised.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—The Gloucestershire specimens were collected
out of the Lower Lias Shales and Limestone near the Midland Railway-cutting at
Lansdown New Road, about the horizon of Amaltheus oxynotus, and this is the only
locality in the county from which I have a record of this Ammonite. It occurs in the
Amal. oxynotus zone at Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire coast, for the specimen of Arietites
Collenotit = denotatus, figured in Pl. VI, from the zone Amaltheus orynotus in Robin
Hood’s Bay, contains in its body-chamber a quantity of the matrix of the rock from
which it was extracted, and in this limestone are several fragments of Aeg. lacunatum,
showing both the ribbing on. the sides of the whorls and siphonal area, with its deep
central sulcus.

1 «Depéts Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone,’ ii, p. 121.

$32 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Third Section.—ARMATI.

Axrcoceras Biron, Sowerby. Pl. XXIII; Pl. XXXII, figs. 5—8.

Ammonites Bircut, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. iii, p. 121, pl. 267, 1820.
PLANITES — Haan. Ammon. und Goniatit., p. 82, No. 2, 1825.
AMMONITES — Quenstedt. Petrefactenkunde ; Cephalopoden, p. 86, 1849.
_ — d’Orbigny. Pal. Francaise; Terr. Jurass., p. 287, pl. 86, 1842.
_ — Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 84, 1856.
AEGOCERAS — Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, B. xxvii,
p. 906, 1875.
_ Bircutit, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 274, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed; whorls eight, narrow, sub-rotund, and
slightly involute; sides compressed with numerous thick, blunt, straight ribs; on each
of these two sharp tubercles are developed, which are all visible in the wide, open
umbilicus ; the tubercles are very sharp in young, and blunt in old shells; aperture sub-
quadrate, with lateral points only slightly grooved by the turn of the spine.

Dimensions—Large specimen.—P]. XXIII. Diameter 160 millimetres; width of
the umbilicus 95 millimétres; height of the last whorl 35 millimétres ; width of ditto 35
millimétres.

Small specimen.—Pl. XXXII, figs. 5—8. Diameter 80 millimétres; width of the
umbilicus 50 millimétres; height of last whorl 15 millimétres; width of ditto 15
millimetres.

Description.—This very distinct and characteristic Ammonite of the Lower Lias is
readily distinguished by the round siphonal area with its numerous bi-tuberculated ribs.

The whorls increase so slowly in diameter, that in a large specimen before me, eight
inches in diameter, there are only seven volutions of the shell; the sides of the whorls are
convex and slightly flattened in the middle, they have from thirty-two to thirty-four
thick, straight, lateral ribs, with two tubercles developed on each; the outer tubercle is
the largest, and in some specimens becomes spinous; the inner is smaller and more
obtuse, and the ribs disappear near the inner border.

The siphonal area (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2) is round, and in some specimens three or four
fine transverse bands extend across the area from one outer tubercle to the other, and
fine transverse lines of growth are seen on the shell figured in Pl. XXIII.

The spire is formed of very narrow whorls, which are slightly involute, and all are
fully exposed.

The aperture is round above, flattened on the sides, and very little diminished by the
turn of the spire (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2).

The septa are symmetrical, and have an extremely complicated arrangement of lobes

and saddles; of these I am only able to figure a portion (Pl. XXXII, fig. 7). The

AEGOCERAS BIFERUM. 333

siphonal lobe is nearly as long as the principal lateral (fig. 7), it is deeply bifid, and on
each side thereof are six or seven long narrow digitations. The principal and inferior lateral
lobes have an exceedingly complex arrangement in the distribution of their side branches ;
this will be much better understood from the excellent figure given of them than by any
verbal description. The saddles consist of numerous slender foliations.

This species preserves its specific form through life, and undergoes few morphological
changes, with only a very limited variation ; the young shells (Pl. XXXII, fig. 8), up to
13 millimétres in diameter, are smooth; the outer tubercles are first developed, and the
inner ones soon follow, so that when the shell attains 25 millimetres in diameter it exhibits
the distinguishing characters of the species, which are closely preserved in the largest
specimen, 200 millimetres in diameter.

Afinities and Differences—This Ammonite is very distinct from all its congeners in
the Lower Lias, and is easily identified by its round siphonal area, slow increase in the
diameter of the whorls, the bi-tuberculated character of its numerous ribs, and complex
ramification of the lobe-line; by these characters it is easily distinguished from them.

Aeg. Valdani, d’Orb., of the Middle Lias, has likewise bi-tuberculate coste, but the
flatness of this shell and the elevated median ridge on its back, with the simpler character
of its lobes, and the great size of its saddles, serve to distinguish it from deg. Birchit.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position The finest specimens of this shell are found
near Charmouth and Lyme Regis, in the zone of Arietites obtusus, associated with Arietites
Brookii on the same slab, and with the large Saurians, Jchthyosaurus platyodon and
Ichthyosaurus intermedius. It is rare in Gloucestershire, although I have several specimens
which were collected from the railway-cutting near Bredon ; one of these specimens showed

the arrangement of the septa figured at Pl. XXXII, fig. 7.

AEGOCERAS BIFERUM, Quenstedt. Pl. XXVI, figs. 1—4.

AMMONITES BIFER, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 160, 1843.
— — — Cephalopoden, p. 83, tab. iv, fig. 14, 1849.
mo —_ — Petrefaktenkunde, p. 356, tab. xxvii, fig. 20, 1852.
TuRRILITES VALDANI, d@’Orbigny. Pal. Frangaise; Ter. Jurassiques, t. i, p. 179, pl. xlii,
figs. 1—3, 1842.
AMMONITES BIFER, Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 103, tab. xiii, figs. 11—13, 1858.
— —_ Emerson. Die Liasmulde von Markoldendorf; Zeitsch.
Deutsch. geol. Gesell., p. 327, pl. x, fig. 1, 1870.
AEGOCERAS BIFERUM, Neumayr. Die Ammoniten; Zeitsch. der Deutsch. geologisch.
Gesellschaft, p. 906, 1875.

Diagnosis.—In youth shell smooth; at about the fourth whorl short, straight, blunt
ribs are developed with spines and processes ; when it attains a diameter of 18 millimétres
the ribs project, become thin, and winged, and the thin expansion terminates in two

334 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

points ; and when the shell has reached 35 millimetres in diameter, the lateral bifurcated
expansions of the ribs impart marked features to the lateral figure of the shell.
Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 24 millimétres ; width of umbilicus 12 millimetres ;
height of aperture 5 millimetres ; transverse width 5 millimetres.
Description.—Professor Quenstedt first recognised this very interesting Ammonite
in the Lower Lias of Balingen and Ofterdingen, Wiirtemberg. It presents an assemblage
of characters at different stages of growth which renders it a most interesting morpho-
logical study. In the first four whorls, and when the diameter of the tube does not
exceed that of a crow’s quill, the shell is smooth and without ribs; and in this phase of
growth it has a circular mouth-opening, and only fine strize, scarcely visible without a lens,
are seen in the siphonal area covering the smooth shell and bent towards the aperture.
In the next stage of growth it develops fifteen short, stout, lateral ribs, which disappear
from the siphonal area ; and after another whorl or so of growth the ribs extend outwards
in thin, sharp folds, which shoot forth two spinous processes. ‘The shell has now attained
the size of a florin, and in this phase of growth the sides are ornamented with eighteen
thin, sharp, compressed ribs, each terminating in a spinous process (Pl. XXVI, fig, 4),
of which the outer spine is the largest; in this stage of growth the aperture is much
wider in its lateral than in its vertical diameter. The shell is nearly evolute, and
im consequence the winding of the spire it is sometimes excentral, and then assumes the
obliquity of a Turrilite; from Captain Valdan finding some specimens in this
condition in the Lower Lias of Augy-sur-Aubois, near St. Amand (Cher), with a spiral
dextral shell, d’Orbigny regarded them as Turrilites, and figured them as such in the
‘ Paléontologie Frangaise ’ (pl. 42, figs. 1—3), an error which is repeated in another evolute
shell, the Aegoceras Coynarti. Both species were collected from the marls of the Lower
Lias with Grypheaarcuata. A similar error has been committed in mistaking the evolute
Arietites raricostatus for a Turrilite, and figuring it as Zurrilites Boblayi. The lobe-line is
simple and is very well seen in one of my young specimens; the siphonal lobe is the
longest and terminates in projecting processes (fig. 2); the siphonal saddle is wide, with
rounded denticles ; the lateral lobes are both about the same size and figure, and the
lateral saddles are larger than the lobes ; the auxiliary lobes and corresponding saddles
are too much concealed to admit of accurate description, the type, however, of the entire
lobe-line is that of the character of a Capricorn Aegoceras in all its essential details.
Affinities and Differences.—Aegoceras biferum in early youth resembles the young of
Arietites semicostatus, beg like it smooth and destitute of bs. In its second or ribbed
phase it resembles a young form of deg. Capricornus with lateral ribs and a smooth
siphonal area ; in its third stage, when it has acquired its winged ribs with compressed
bi-spmous terminations, it presents a form unique amongst the group to which it belongs.
Locality and Stratigraphical Position This is a very rare Ammonite. I have
never seen any other examples in England except the few specimens I collected from
the Great-Western Railway cutting in the Lower Lias Beds of Lansdown Road,

AEGOCERAS PLANICOSTA. 339

near Cheltenham, in a ferruginous marl, belonging to the Amaltheus owynotus-zone, and
from beds of the same horizon at Gloucester, obtained during the excavations made
for the new docks. It certainly is not found at Lyme Regis, and is unknown in
Yorkshire. Professor Quenstedt’s original specimens were collected from the upper region
of Lias 6 at Balingen, Ofterdingen, Betzingen, Wiirtemberg. ‘There this Ammonite is
associated with Belemnites acutus, Mill; Leda Romani, Opp.; Mytilus minimus, Sow. ;
Plicatula ventricosa, Goldf.; Gryphea obliqua, Sow.; Rhynchonella oaynota, Quenst. ;
according to Dr. Oppel (‘ Juraformation,’ p. 54).

AEGOCERAS PLANICosTA, Sowerby. Pl. XXIV, figs. 1—8; Pi. XXV, figs. 1—3.

AMMONITES PLANICOSTA, » ~ * Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. i, p. 167,
tab. 73, figs. 1—5, 1814.
— LAXICOSTATA, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vertébres, t. vil, p. 638,
1822.
_ PLANICOSTA, Young and Bird. Yorkshire Coast, p. 248, pl. 13,
fig. 6, 1822,
PLANITES PLANICOSTATUS, De Haan, Monogr. Ammonit. et Goniatit., p. 92,
No. 26, 1825.
AMMONITES es Young and Bird. Yorkshire Coast, p. 259, 1828.
_ ZIPHUS, Zieten, Versteinerungen Wiirttembergs, p. 6, tab. 5,
fig. 2, 1830.
oe PLANICOSTA, Voltz. Jahrbuch f. Min. Geol., p. 272, 1830.
— CAPRICORNUS, Zieten. Versteinerungen Wirttembergs, p. 6, tab. 4,
fig. 8, 1830.
= — Von Buch. Ueber Ammoniten ; Abh. Berlin Acad.
d. Wissensch., pl. iv, fig. 4 (1830),
1832.
_ CAPRICORNUS, Roemer, _Versteiner. Nord-Deutsch. Oolithen-
Gebirges, p. 192, 1836.
_ PLANICOSTA, Bronn. Lethza Geognostica, p. 440, pl. xxiii, fig. 1,
1837.
TURRILITES CoyNaRtTI, @ Orbigny. Paleontol. Frangaise; Ter. Jurassiques,
p- 181, pl. 42, figs. 4—7, 1842.
AMMONITES CAPRICORNUS, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 158,
1843.
ms DupDRESSIERI, @ Orbigny. Pal. Frangaise; Terr. Jurassiques, p.
325, pl. 103, 1844.
_ CAPRICORNUS NUDUS, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 81, tab. iii, figs. 6 a, b,
1849.
= = _ — Der Jura, p. 96, tab. 12, fig. 3, 1858.
ABEGOCERAS PLANICOSTA, _ Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft,

p. 906, 1875.

336 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Description. —This is one of the Ammonites about which much confusion exists, arising
from the fact that in youth it very much resembles the young form of another Ammonite,
so that when of about the same age specimens of both species are frequently mistaken for
each other, whilst the morphological changes in form and structure with advancing life show
how widely dissimilar the two forms are before they reach their mature condition. The
one form, Aegoceras planicosta, Sow., appertains to the Lower Lias, and the other form,
Aegoceras capricornus, Schloth., belongs to the Middle Lias.

The true position of Aegoceras planicosta was well defined by the slab containing
this species, which Sowerby figured in 1812. Here we see it associated with Arietites
obtusus in a mass of Marston stone found at Marston Magna, near Ilchester. Near
Yeovil, in Somerset, also, large slabs of a similar rock full of this Ammonite are raised with
their nacreous shells well preserved in clusters, some of the slabs are big enough to form
the tops of small-sized sideboards and other pieces of furniture. The beauty of the marble
depends upon the number of the Ammonites clustered together; the white pearly
layer of their shells is most admirably preserved, whilst the chambers are filled in
with fine brown crystallised carbonate of iron or carbonate of lime, which adds much
to the colour and richness of the dark grey ground of the Lias Marble.

In the ‘* Yorkshire Coast’ the Rev. George Young early noted the specific character
of this Ammonite, in alluding to Bird’s very bad figure (pl. xii, fig. 6); he says, p. 259
(2nd edit., 1828), “It is from the lowest shale at Robin Hood’s Bay [zone of Arietites
obtusus| ; it isa small and handsome Ammonite, similar to Ammonites maculatus, having ribs
that are sharp on the sides but flattened on the back. But the flat part in this Ammonite
bears a much greater proportion to the rest of the rib, and it is therefore named 4. plani-
costatus, Sowerby, Tab. 73 and 406. It is generally found in a pyritous state. In the
older specimens a slight knob is sometimes found at each end of the flat part of the back.”

Professor Quenstedt also noted that the variety with the broad ribs on the back was
found only associated with Ammonites Turneri (= obtusus), from whence also the speci-
men figured in Zieten’s “ Wiirttemberg ” came and not from Gammelshausen as stated,
where hardly any Lias is found. ‘The figures given in the “ Cephalopoden,” Tab. iy,
fig. 6 a, 6, are representations of one form of this Ammonite which I collected from the
Stellaris-bed at Lyme Regis, and which are drawn in Pl. XXIV, figs. 1 and 2, of this
work, clearly proving the identity of the English and Wirtemberg shells.

The Ammonites ziphus, Hehl, figured in Zieten, and which was determined by Mr.
Hehl, is distinguished principally by its elevated blunt spines placed at some distance
apart. This fragment was regarded by its author as a distinct species ; it was found in
the Lias Sandstone near Boll. When 'we compare Zieten’s figures with the forms I have
figured from Lyme Regis, which are there associated with younger and older forms of
the same species, one cannot doubt their identity (Pl. XXIV, figs. 4—7).

The next change in this species is characterised by the shortening of the ribs, which
terminate in small tubercles developed near the lateral boundary of the siphonal area,

AEGOCERAS PLANICOSTA. 337

and by the rounding of the abdominal surface of this region of the shell. A comparison
of d’Orbigny’s Pl. 103, figs. 1 and 2, with our Pl. XXIV, fig. 5, will convince the student
of the identity of the French and English forms.

In describing this species it will contribute to a more correct knowledge of its forms if
we trace them through the four stages over which they pass, and which I shall call—1st,
the planicostal, 2nd, the ziphus, 3rd, the Dudressieri, and 4th, the adult condition. The
planicostal stage extends to five whorls; the two first whorls are smooth and slowly
acquire ribs which, in the other three, are slender and prominent, and as they bend over
the siphonal area they become much flattened and are separated by concave spaces as
wide as the flat portion of the ribs. All the whorls are fully exposed, and the umbilicus
is widely open through the slight involution of the encircling whorls.

The zphus stage commences with the sixth whorl, fig. 1. The ribs are now more promi-
nent, and before they bend over the siphonal area a sharp prominent tubercle is developed
on the termination of the rib, which gives a considerable extension to the area, and leaves
the prominence of the large transverse elevations in the direction of the ribs, on the surface
of which are ornate lines of delicate sculpture (see Pl. XXIV, figs. 4, 6, 7).

In the Dudressieri stage (fig. 5) the shell is discoidal, thick, and compressed, with a
wide open umbilicus and very evolute spire exposing the entire whorls to view. Here we
count seven volutions which, when carefully examined, show the different characters already
pointed out in the description of the morphology of this species, and which are very well
shown in figs. 1 and 5 of Pl. XXIV.

The adult state is not often seen ; most of the large shells of this species I have examined
had come to grief, partly in consequence of the slender involution of the spire. Fortu-
nately, however, I found a nearly perfect example in the Jermyn Street Museum (School
of Mines), obtained from Lyme Regis, which afforded a rare opportunity for studying the
adult condition of Aeg. planicosta. No person could be expected to believe the specimen was
this species unless he had followed the changes of shape through which this fine Ammonite
passed. ‘The fossil afforded not only a good example of a generalised form of a remark-
able species, but at the same time showed how persistent and well-defined the different mor-
phological changes were, which allied species of Ammonites endured amongst. the various
transition forms through which they were destined to pass between youth, adolescence,
and old age. Here we discover no confusion with allied species, each holds its own predes-
tined course during the varied evolutionary stages through which it has to pass, so that
amongst Ammonites we fail to detect any transmutation of specific forms one into another: on
the contrary, each obeys its own law of successive change between the ovum and maturity.
Pl. XXV shows Aegoceras planicosta, Sow., of its natural size and in its adult condition, and
represents a large Ammonites Dudressiert, d’Orbigny. ‘The sides are ornamented with forty
ribs, which are straight, regular, and prominent, with equal sulcations between ; the penul-
timate has the terminal tubercles on the ribs as in Dudressieri, but in the last whorl
we observe the disappearance of the tubercles, and the appearance of a number of trans-

338 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

verse lines of sculpture. In fig. 2 is represented a portion of the outer lamina of the shell
showing lines and perforations highly magnified; in fig. 3 parallel lines formed by a
finely-punctated surface are shown.

The siphonal area is large, convex, and wrinkled transversely in the adult ; the spire
is composed of whorls, which are about as wide as they are high, slightly flattened on the
sides and only slightly involute. The aperture is nearly quadrate, mucronated on each
side at the siphonal area, and gently grooved by the return of the spire. The septa,
according to d’Orbigny—I have not seen the lobe-line—are divided into three lobes, of
which the two external are formed of pairs of parts. The siphonal lobe is as long and
wide as the principal lateral, and ornamented laterally with three branches, of which the
inferior is bifurcated. The siphonal saddle, as large as the principal lateral lobe, is divided
into three folioles of which the median has three festoons. The principal lateral lobe
is divided into two large, nearly equal terminal branches, and four lateral digitations.
The lateral saddle is formed of two parts almost equally bi-lobed ; the inferior lateral lobe
is oblique, and terminates in two unequal branches, of which the internal is the largest.
The accessory lobe is provided with two small unequal points, a radial central line in
parting from the extremity of the siphonal lobe touches the points of the principal lateral
and passes well above the others.

Affinities and Differences.—In early age this species resembles 4ey. capricornus, whilst
in its middle-age and adult conditions it is entirely different; this fact will be demonstrated
when the shell-structure and morphology of that species is under discussion.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This species is found in the Arietites
obtusus-zone at Lyme Regis, in the same horizon near Yeovil, at Marston Magna near
Ilchester, in Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire, and the Midland Railway cutting, at Breden,
and in other exposures of the same zone in other parts of the Vale of Glo’ster.

AEGOCERAS SUBMUTICUM, Oppel. Pl. XXVII, figs. 1 and 2.

AMMONITES NATRIX OBLONGUS, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 85, pl. 4, figs. 16 a—d,

1849.
_ ~~ _ Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwabens, Jahreshefte Wurttem-
berg, p. 73, pl. 1, fig. 5, 1853.
-- SUBMUTICUS, Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 158, 1856.

_ Dumortier. Dépéts Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhéne,
tom. iii, p. 63, pl. xii, figs. 1, 2;
pl. xliv, figs. 2—4, 1869.

_ SUBMUTICUM, Neumayr. Systematik der Ammonitiden, Zeitschrift
der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, p. 906,
1875.

AEGOCERAS SUBMUTICUM. 339

Diagnosis.—Shell large, flattened on the sides, and slightly involute, umbilicus
widely open ; spire formed of eight whorls which have a convex margin and are slightly
compressed on the sides, the last whorl has thirty-eight slender principal ribs, which are
only slight elevations, and terminate in sharp prominent tubercles near the outer border of
the siphonal area; the ribs are very feebly marked on the inner volutions; on the last
whorl they first bend backwards, then incline forwards, and again bend back and terminate
in tubercles. The siphonal area is broad and slightly convex ; from the lateral tubercles
transverse folds extend across the area, with several smaller elevations between ; aperture
subquadrate, wide and convex above, flattened on the sides, contracted and grooved below
by the turn of the spire ; shell extremely thin and well preserved in several parts.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 140 millimétres ; width of the umbilicus 60 milli-
métres ; height of the aperture 50 millimétres; greatest width above 50 millimetres;
below, over the spire, 35 millimetres.

Description.—This is a rare form, and closely resembles the Am. natrix oblongus,
Quenst., of the ‘ Cephalopoden,’ and is one of the most elegant species of the ARMATI group.

The shell attains a considerable size, is gently compressed on the sides, and has a
very wide umbilicus; it is, therefore, extremely evolute and fully exposes all the inner
turns of the spire, which is formed of eight volutions that are round and slightly com-
pressed and covered with delicate ribs; the last whorl has thirty-eight principal ribs,
which are slightly elevated and directed forwards, and they all terminate in small tuber-
cles near the outer border of the siphonal area. The ribs on the inner whorls are very
slight elevations, whilst on the outer whorl they describe with sigmoidal curves,
smaller intermediate secondary folds lying between them. The siphonal area is wide,
convex, and without a trace of keel; large transverse folds pass across the area from one
tubercle to another, with one or two smaller intermediate bands between the larger folds.
The shell of this Ammonite is extremely thin, and very well preserved on some parts
of the figured specimen, and shows that the tubercles were hollow cones filled in with
the matrix in which the mollusc was embedded (fig. 1). These form prominences
on the mould, which are all embraced and covered over by the turns of the spire. The
aperture has a subquadrate figure, much higher than wide, and expanded at the outer
side, where it acquires an increased extension by the hollow spines. Fig. 2 shows the
size and form of the aperture, the squareness of the same, and the numerous ridges that
cross the area between the larger folds.

Dumortier has figured a large fragment of this species, which exhibits its specific
characters extremely well, including the structure of the tubercles as here described
from my specimen.

The lobe-line is not visible either on the French or English specimens.

Afinities and Differences.—This species resembles Aegoceras armatum, Sow., in its
general figure, but differs from that form in having larger whorls; more numerous
and smaller tubercles; and a more quadrate aperture.

340 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—The figured specimen was collected at
Lyme Regis; it is embedded in a grey Lias Limestone which occurs about the base
of the Middle Lias. I had no other specimen from the same bed to check my diagnosis,
but it is apparently the base of the Aeyoceras Jamesoni-zone. I have not seen another
specimen in any of the collections I have consulted.

AEGOCERAS ARMATUM, Sowerby. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1—6; Pl. XXIX.

AMMONITES ARMATUS, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. i, tab. 95, p. 215, 1815.
_ — Young and Bird. Yorks. Coast., p. 249, pl. xiii, fig: 9, 1822.
— HASTATUS, Young and Bird. Ibid., pl. xiv, fig. 2, 1822.
PLANITES FIBULATUS, Haan. Amm. et Goniat., p. 84, No. 8, 1825.
AMMONITES ARMATUS, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Frangaise; Ter. Jurass., p. 270; pl. 78,
1842.
_ _ Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 157, 1843.
_— co Simpson. Monograph on York. Lias Ammon., p. 26, 1843.
— _ Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 82, 1849.
_ _ Oppel. Juraformation, p. 155, 1856.
— — Simpson. Fossils of York. Lias, p. 64, 1855.
— MILES, Simpson. Ibid., p. 65, 1855.
_— aRMATUS, Schlinbach. Mittleren Lias, Zeitschrift Deutsch. geol. Gesell-
schaft, p. 511, Jahr 1863.
— - Dumortier. Dépdts Jurass. du Bassin du Rhone, vol. iii,
p. 59, pl. viii, figs. 1, 2, 1869.
— — Emerson. Die Liasmulde von Markoldendorf, Zeitschrift
Deutsch. geol. Gesell., p. 330, pl. x, fig. 4, 1870.
AEGOCERAS ARMATUM, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 277, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell large, compressed ; whorls slightly involute, umbilicus wide, and
inner whorls all exposed ; spire formed of from six to eight volutions ; the outer whorl,
according to age, with from eighteen to twenty ribs, which arise from small strie at the
umbilical suture, and enlarge as they advance towards the margin of the siphonal area,
where they terminate in long, stony, tubular spines; between the principal ribs, and
on the spines themselves, are other smaller transverse striae; siphonal area wide,
flattened, slightly convex, and ornamented transversely with a continuation of the same
striz that adorn the sides; spire composed of rounded or subquadrate whorls somewhat
depressed and inclined towards the umbilicus; aperture subquadrate, the transverse
exceeding the vertical in diameter.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 115 millimétres; width of umbilicus 55 milli-
metres ; height of the aperture 30 millimétres; width 36 millimétres.

Description.—Much confusion appears to have existed among the local paleontologists
of Yorkshire, where this Ammonite was first discovered, regarding the figure and

AEGOCERAS ARMATUM. 341

description by Sowerby, who states’ that ‘numerous varieties of this species are found
in the great Alum-clay formations at Whitby, where this large-sized specimen was
gathered by Mr. Strangewayes. We have here also the advantage of many specimens, the
middle being a small plain one, which, indeed, might have been considered a different
species ; the next circle might, by the same rule, form a second species with larger radii;
and, again, the third with the flat disks and fewer striz than the outer circles. It
is worthy of remark that the spines have the appearance of having been stuck on, pro-
bably owing to their being attached to part of the outer shell which is worn away at their
bases, the spines sometimes being gone also.” In the Rev. George Young’s? ‘ Geological
Survey of the Yorkshire Coast,’ this author says “ We have met with no shell corresponding
exactly with Mr. Sowerby’s 4. armatus, which he states to exist in our Alum-shale in
numerous varieties. We have several distinct species of knobbed Ammonites, but have
seen none with striated knobs stuck on like Barnacles or small Patellz, as in the outer
whorl of Mr. Sowerby’s shell. We must therefore suppose that the latter is so rare, that
it could not be found among all the thousands of specimens which we have examined ; or
that Mr. Sowerby has been misinformed as to its locality ; or, which seems most likely
that he has made out his figure by combining two specimens together, of which the outer
one has not belonged to our Alum-shale, and the inner one has had some of its knobs
altered to connect it with the other.” It appears from this passage that Mr. Young had
not seen a true 4. armatus when he penned it, inasmuch as he figures in his pl. xiii, fig. 9,
one of the varieties of 4. /idulatus, described as “ the inside of Sowerby’s 4. armatus
with a little variation in the knobs, which are not striated but plain and rather sharp.
The specimen appears to be nearly entire, and we have no reason to think that it has had
another whorl like that in Sowerby’s figure. Yet in tracing the spire in its several
volutions, we see, as in his shell, a succession of different markings. Towards the mouth
the ribs are alternately knobbed and plain, and the knobbed rib parts into three at the
back, immediately beyond the knob, while the plain rib goes round the back single.’
This confusion appears to have arisen from an error in Mr. Strangewayes’ statement to
Sowerby that his specimen was gathered from the Alum-clay formation or Upper Lias,
whereas it was doubtless obtained from the lowest beds of the Middle Lias near the
village in Robin Hood’s Bay, strata, by-the-by, which appear to have been very little
known when Young wrote his work, and so, failing to find 4. armatus in the Alum-
shale, which he knew so well, he selected and figured as 4. armatus a good spinous
variety of A. fidulatus, a very characteristic Ammonite of the Alum-shale. This form he
supposed must have been the one Sowerby had before him when he very accurately
figured but imperfectly described an Ammonite which Young had not met with in the
Alum-shale, because it does not exist in that formation. Young does not appear to have

1 «Mineral Conchology,’ vol. i, tab. 95, p. 215, 1812.
2 “Geological Survey of the Yorkshire Coast,’ 1st edit., p. 248, 1822.
3 Ibid., p, 249.

342 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

known that it was to be found in older beds in Robin Hood’s Bay. Mr. Simpson’ says “ I
have now got a fair specimen of Sowerby’s 4. armatus which has caused so much trouble
to naturalists, the very central whorls are imperfect, but there is sufficient to show that they
are plain or nearly so; the succeeding whorls have the characters exhibited in Sowerby’s
figure. Where the spines have been knocked off there remain the oval disks. It would seem
that when Mr. Strangewayes visited Whitby this species was plentiful ; but the specimen I
have now described is the only one I have seen, and the one I formerly took to be 4.
armatus, Sow., I believe to be a different species, which I have named 4. miles.”

Like other species of the Armati section of the genus Aegoceras, Aeg. armatum exhibits
different forms characteristic of the morphological phases of its growth. In early life the
shell is smooth, and about the second whorl ribs commence to show themselves as transverse
elevations, and on the fourth whorl small tubercles begin to make their appearance on their
sides, and on the sixth whorl they have grown into large, thick, stout spines (Pl. XXVIII,
fig. 3). The magnificent specimens figured in Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, represent
the form this beautiful Ammonite assumes in middle age, when its ornamentation appears to
have attained its most perfect state. Now we find the whorls are very slightly involute, a little
rounded, and provided with thick ribs, which terminate on the outer side of the siphonal
area in twenty strong prominent spines ; these, when broken near their base, leave large
disc-like marks on the mould; between the ribs are several (four or five) transverse striz
which pass between the ribs, extend across the area (figs. 2, 4, 5), and ornament this
region ; other smaller striz creep over the spines themselves (fig. 3), so that the whorls
in well-preserved specimens are finely sculptured with graceful lines. Through increasing
age the spines are developed wider apart, the body-chamber grows very wide, and
enormous recurved spines project from the sides of the siphonal area. I have figured a
very fine example of one of these aged specimens of the natural size (Pl. XXIX), showing
giant spines on the body-chamber and the comparative smallness of those on the inner
whorls. This specimen was collected at Lyme Regis many years ago, and long adorned
the cabinet of a local collector. It was purchased for the Museum of the Royal School
of Mines and now forms part of their fine collection ; it is figured for the first time.

Professor Quenstedt collected this Ammonite in Swabia, where the species is much
smaller than our English specimens, but is well defined by the delicate folded strize or fine
concentric ribs which extend along the sides and across the area, among which, near the
margin, large thick spies project on both sides, fewer, however, in number than in our
specimens.

There are several varieties of this species which have received separate specific names
from different authors. One of these, 4. mzles, Simpson, deserves more than a passing
notice; the spire in this shell consists of six highly evolute whorls, which are round,
slender, and all exposed in the umbilicus ; the ribs, about sixteen in the last whorl, are wider
apart, and each rib terminates near the siphonal margin in a long pointed spine; the lateral

1 ¢ Fossils of the Yorkshire Laas,’ p. 64, 1855.

AEGOCERAS ARMATUM. 343

strie are fine, numerous, undulating, and annular; and the aperture has a roundish form.
This is a much more smooth and elegant form than the typical Aeg. armatum, still it may be
specifically identical with it. The smaller diameter of the whorls, and the greater distance
the ribs are apart from each other, greatly diminish the number of the lateral spines,
which are longer and more slender than in the typical specimens of Aey. armatum ; the lobe-
line is likewise less complicated, and the septa are also more distant from each other than
in fig. 6; the inner whorls are striated without ribs or spines. This is a most interesting
form of the group Armati; and probably the discovery of other specimens may dis-
close some features in its form that may justify the distinction Simpson assigned to it.

In Aegoceras armatum (the typical form figured in Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1 and 3), in the
middle period of life, the septal chambers are shallow and the lobe-line extremely convo-
luted, so that it is very difficult to follow its contouring. Professor d’Orbigny sketched
a generalised diagram of this line from the specimen he possessed, whilst I have had the
lobe-line traced on one of my specimens, and an enlarged drawing made therefrom
(fig. 6), which shows that the true ramification of the lobe-line is much more complicated
than d’Orbigny’s figure led us to suppose. The siphonal lobe is as wide and almost
as long as the principal lateral, and has on each side four lateral branches. The siphonal
saddle is much wider and longer than the principal lateral lobe, and is divided into two
unequal portions, the external of which is the largest and terminates in many folioles ;
and the internal portion has a similar termination. The principal lateral lobe is highly ornate,
and from the wide base two large branches proceed from each side of the stem, which
terminate in a long terminal foliated portion. The lateral saddle is small and narrow,
and terminates in three folioles. The inferior lateral lobe is small and narrow, about one
fourth the size of the principal, it develops three lateral and one long terminal branch ;
the accessory lobes are oblique and much ramified, and the whole lobe-line forms a most
highly complicated contouring of foliations.

Afinities and Differences.—I have separated the Armatum- from the Jamesoni-zone
because it constitutes an excellent Ammonite horizon, with an interesting series of elegant
forms which range themselves around the original Sowerbyan type as a centre, and which
commenced and terminated their existence with the dawn of the Middle Lias ; they had,
therefore, it would appear, a very limited life in time.

A great family likeness runs throughout the group, which requires accurate observa-
tion and a critical judgment to discover and define ; all the species have the whorls more
or less armed with spines, and with ribs and striz extending across the siphonal area ;
in most of the species only one row of spines is developed along the margin of this
area, whilst in others there are two distinct series of spines, as in deg. densinodum,
Quenst., and Aey. brevispinum, Sowerby ; the septal chambers in all are very shallow, and
the lobe-line is likewise highly convoluted.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—The fine specimens figured in Pls. XXVIII
and XXIX were obtained from the Aegoceras armatum-zone at Lyme Regis, and very

344 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

fine specimens have likewise been collected from similar beds at Robin Hood’s Bay, York-
shire, where Sowerby’s type was found. I have found fragments of this species in the same
zone in some exposures of the Aeg. Jamesoni-beds near Cheltenham.

Agcoceras Miuurri, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XX XVII, figs. 10, 11.

Diagnosis.— Ammonite large, depressed, flattened on the sides, and slightly involute ;
shell very thin, not thicker than fine cardboard ; whorls broad, much flattened across the
siphonal area, vertical height two thirds that of the transverse diameter, sides with slight
undulations, terminating in short tubular blunt knobs on the margin; the siphonal area
and sides of the tubercles sculptured with a series of longitudinal elevations and depres-
sions, which impart an ornate character to this region of the shell, and form a good
specific feature for the distinction of the species.

The size of this Ammonite is unknown, seeing that fragments only have been found,
the whorls being so slightly involute that no disc will hold together.

This species resembles Aeg. muticum in the position, form, and size of the tubercles,
and likewise in the small amount of its involution ; it differs from Aeg. muticum, however,
in the absence of longitudinal strize on the siphonal area (see fig. 10). The lateral view of
the whorl (fig. 11) shows the arrangement of the tubercles on the margin of the area.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position —This fragment was collected by Professor
Archibald Geikie, F.R.S., in Pabba, along with other fossils from the zone of Aegoceras
Jamesoni sent by my friend to me to determine. Prof. Geikie at the same time requested
that, should I meet with any new forms in the collection he had made, I should associate
the name of Hugh Miller, of the Old Red Sandstone, with the Pabba beds as a memento
of the valuable work he carried out by his researches among the Hebridean Lias beds in
his cruise in the ‘ Betsey’; in compliance with my friend’s request, and with very great
pleasure in doing so, I dedicate this singular Ammonite to the memory of Hugh Miller.

Axcocrras Leckrensy!, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XXX, figs. 1—7.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, with rounded whorls, one third involute, and a wide open
umbilicus ; sides of the whorls ornamented with primary and secondary ribs; the
primaries vary from twelve to twenty-four in number, they are larger in size, and each
rib develops a blunt elongated tubercle near the siphonal area and sends several smaller
branches therefrom across the area; and the secondaries consist of numerous smaller
sigmoidal annular radii interposed between the primaries, encircling this region which

AEGOCERAS LECKENBYI. 345

is consequently ornamented with numerous close-set transverse folds, nearly uniform in
thickness throughout. The lobe-line is extremely convoluted.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter, 85 millimetres; diameter of umbilicus 35 milli-
metres; height of last whorl 30 millimetres; transverse diameter 30 millimetres ;
amount of involution one third the height of the whorl.

Description.—The rounded whorls with small ribs and blunt elongated tubercles,
having the siphonal area crossed by numerous transverse folds, and corresponding valleys
of about the same proportionate development throughout, form a group of characters which
distinguish this species from its congeners. The number of primary lateral ribs varies in
the two specimens here figured from fourteen to twenty-four; they arise near the
spiral suture by a thickened fold, and, describing a sigmoidal flexure, develop near the
margin of the siphonal area a blunt elongated tubercle, from which two or three smaller
folds proceed across the area; the tubercles are neither large nor prominent (digs) Iea2s
4, 6), and do not terminate in spines, at least in the specimens I have seen. The
secondaries are smaller annular folds, which arise from the spiral suture, describe a
sigmoidal flexure, and extend directly across the siphonal area, blending with their fellows
from the opposite side, and covering the area with a series+of elevations and depressions,
which impart an ornate aspect to this region of the shell (figs. 2, 3, 6). ‘The whorls are
quite one-third concealed in the umbilicus by the involution of the spire (figs. 1, 4).

The lobe-line, as in all the other Armati group, is extremely convoluted (fig. 7) ; the
siphonal lobe is long, and has one large lateral and three smaller terminal branches. The
siphonal saddle presents three deeply ramified folioles ; the principal lateral lobe is as large
as the siphonal, and divides into two branches, which are both much digitated. ‘The
lateral saddle is small, narrow, and foliated, and the accessary lobes have a central stem
with lateral digitations. The whole forms an oblique and most complicated line of
suture, very difficult to trace through all its ramifications. |

Affinities and Differences —This species very much resembles Aeg. armatum, but
differs from it in the following details of its anatomy. The whorls are rounder and more
involute; the spines are shorter, elongate, and non-aculeate; the lobe-line is much less
convoluted, and the transverse folds across the siphonal area are smaller and more
numerous.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This Ammonite was obtained in the Armatum-
zone of the Middle Lias at Lyme Regis, associated with Aey. armatum and deg. miles,
and the other fossils of this bed. It must be a rare form as I have not seen any other |
specimens except those here figured, nor observed it in any of the collections examined
for the purpose of acquiring all the different species of Armati for my work. This
species is dedicated ‘‘2” memoriam”’ to my old and much esteemed friend, the late Mr.
John Leckenby, F.G.S., of Scarborough, who was always a ready and willing helper by
the loan of his most beautiful specimens for figuring in my works on the Fossil Hchino-
dermata and Ammonit1D&, published by the Palzontographical Society.

346

THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Agcocrras Davai, Sowerby. Pl. XXXI, figs. 1, 2.

Ammonites Dava@r, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 71, pl. 350, 1822.

PLANITES

a de Haan. Ammonit. et Goniatit., p. 82, No. 3, 1825.

AMMONITES — Zieten. Versteiner. Wiirttembergs, p. 19, tab. xiv, fig. 2, 1830.

— Roemer. Norddeutschen Oolithgebirg., p. 199, 1836.
Davoet, Bronn. Lethea geognost., p. 447, tab. xxiii, fig. 4, 1837.
— Collegno. Bulletin Soc. géolog. de France, x, p. 247, 1839.
— Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, 171, 1843.
Davai, d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Juras., tom. i, p. 276, pl. 81, 1842.
— Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 91, tab. 5, figs. 6, 1849.
— Savi and Meneghini. Consid. Geologia Toscana, p. 115, 1851.
— Studer. Geologie der Schweiz, t. ii, p. 31—35, 1853.
— Meneghini. Nuovi Fossili Toscani, pp. 10, 31, 1853.
Davo1, Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwabens, Jahreshefte Wiirttemberg, p. 80,
1853.
= Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 132, 1858.
— Von Hauer, Die Cephalopoden aus dem Lias der Nord-Ost.
Alpen, p. 54, pl. xvii, figs. 11, 12, 1856.
— Chapuis. Terr. Sec. de Luxemb., p. 25, t. iv, fig. 5, t. v, fig. 1,
1858.
— Dumortier. Depots Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone, tom. iu,
p. 94, pl. xi, figs. 4—6, 1869.

AEGOcERAS Davorl, Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, p. 906,

1875.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, depressed; umbilicus wide; whorls round, slightly
involute, covered on the sides and area with numerous simple, narrow, oblique nbs; on

Fig. 188.—Aegoceras Davei,
Sow.

each revolution of the spire there are eight to ten round, obtuse
tubercles developed near the middle of the whorl, and occu-
pying the width of three ribs; siphonal area rounded, slightly
depressed, and covered with numerous transverse close-set
coste; spire formed of eight whorls, which are round and
slightly depressed on the outer margin ; aperture roundish.
Dimensions.—The large figured specimen ; transverse dia-
meter 112 millimétres ; width of umbilicus under aperture 65
millimetres ; vertical height of whorl 26 millimetres ; transverse
diameter 30 millimetres. The specimens found in general are
much smaller, two before me measure transverse diameter 90

millimetres ; width of umbilicus under aperture 55 millimetres ; vertical height of last

whorl 22 millimétres ; transverse diameters 23 millimétres.
Description.—This beautiful Ammonite is a very rare British fossil. The specimen

AEGOCERAS DAVQ€I. 347

here figured formerly belonged to my late friend, Mr. John Leckenby, F.G.S., who
obtained it from Charmouth; it is one of the finest examples known, and is now
in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge; the shell is discoidal and compressed,
consisting of rounded whorls, which are only slightly involute, and closely clasp
the penultimate volution; they are covered on the sides and area with a series of
ribs and sulcations about equal in width throughout; on the sides the ribs are directed
obliquely forwards, whilst across the siphonal area they are transverse and extremely
regular. In typical shells each whorl develops from eight to twelve round blunt
tubercles about the middle of the whorl, which occupy the space of two ribs and
two sulcations; sometimes these tubercles have a thick envelope, and then they form
spines; many specimens, however, are wanting in the tubercles, though in the figured
specimen the projections are large and regular, and impart a very distinctive
character to this Ammonite. The lobe-line is very complicated; the siphonal lobe, as
long and wide as the principal lateral, is formed of three branches, two of which
bifurcate. The siphonal saddle, as large as the principal lateral, is very irregularly
divided into three folioles at the external side, and one at the internal. The principal
lateral lobe divides into two large branches, the terminal one is very much ramified, and
the external, nearly as large, is equally ramified. The lateral saddle is smaller than the
principal lateral lobe, and terminates in four folioles. The lower lateral lobe is small,
with five digitations, and the auxiliary lobe, still smaller, possesses three. The lobe-line
has been extremely well figured by Quenstedt and d’Orbigny; none of the specimens
which have passed through my hands show this structure so well, as they have all retained
their shell (or portions thereof) which conceals the true septal suture.

Prof. d’Orbigny had the opportunity for studying the evolution of this Ammonite ;
he observes :'—‘‘ This species, more or less compressed, varies much according to age.
Up to a diameter of 25 millimétres the whorls are much depressed, and ornamented
with from thirteen to fifteen long, sharp-pomted spines; this depression of the whorls is
often remarked up to a diameter of 50 millimetres; beyond this diameter there are in
general from eight to twelve tubercles; the whorls become more or less thick and com-
pressed. At the largest diameter known (120 millimetres) the ribs become more prominent,
and more irregular, and the tubercles are less regularly placed. ‘The spines appertaining
to the shell leave a truncated tubercle on the mould.”

Affinities and Differences.—This species resembles Aeg. Leckenbyi in its ribs and
spines, but is distinguished from that form by its tubercles being set much wider
apart, by its regular oblique narrow ribs and valleys on the sides, and by the finer
sculpture across the area; the structure of the lobe-line likewise presents an important
difference between the two species.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position —This is a capital leading fossil for a certain
horizon of the Middle Lias; the chief locality in England is the Green Ammonite-beds

1 ¢Paléontologie Francaise; Terr. Jurrassique,’ t. i, p. 277.

348 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

near Charmouth, Dorset (see p. 89), where I have collected it associated with ev.
Bechet, Belemnites clavatus, and Monotis inequivalvis, all in the same slab. It is found
in marls of the same horizon in Somersetshire and Gloucestershire.

Dumortier says :—‘‘Of all the Ammonites of the Middle Lias Am. Davai is
the most important and most characteristic form; its ornamentation and size are more
constant; and it presents itself always in the same horizon, that is to say, above the
lowest beds of the Middle Lias, and in company with Am. capricornus and Am.
jimbriatus. I do not know a bed at this level in which I have not found Am.
Davei.” It has been collected in many Departments of France, as at Mulhausen and
Uhrwiler, Bas-Rhin; near Nancy, Meurthe; Amaye-sur-Orne, and Vieux-Pont, near
Bayeux, Calvados ; Saint-Rambert, Ain; near Lyon, Rhone; Pouilly-en-Auxois, Semur, |
Venarey, Cote-d’Or; Metz, Moselle.

In Germany, near Boll; at Bargau, near Gmiind and Aalen; at Fiizen between
Donaueschingen and Schaffhausen.

In Italy, in the Appenines; in Red Limestone at Monte Calvi; in Grey Limestone
Monti di Cetona, near Lake Como.

In Switzerland, in the Bernese Alps; and at Coulat and Fondement, near Bex.

Axcoceras Taytori, Sowerby. Pl. XXXI, figs. 5—7.

AMMONITES TaYLoRI, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. vi, p. 23, pl. 514,
fig. 1, 1826.
— PROBOSCIDENS, Zieten. Versteinerungen Wiirtembergs, p. 9, pl. x,
fig. 1, 1830.
— TaYLori, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 176, 1843.
— LAMELLOSUS, @’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. ; Terr. Jurass., pl. 84, 1842.
= | Tayronz, @ Orbigny. Ibid., p. 323, pl. 102, figs. 3—5, 1844.
= — cosTaTus, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 136, tab. ix, fig. 20,
1849.

— — noposus, Quenstedt. Ibid., 136, tab. ix, fig. 21, 1849.
—_ — Giebel. Fauna der Vorwelt, t. iii, p. 697, 1852.
== = Oppel. Mittl. Lias Schwabens, Jahresh, Wiirtt., p. 92,

1853.
— CORNUTUS, Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 71, 1855.
— QUADRICORNUTUS, Simpson. Ibid.
_ TaYLORI, Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 165, 1856.

aS = Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 135, pl. 16, fig. 8, 1858.
—_ — Schlinbach. Die Eisenstein d. Mittler Lias ; Zeitschr. d.
Deutsch. geolog. Gesellschaft, p. 527,
1863.
AEGOCERAS — Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 279, 1876.
= _— Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft,
p. 906, Jahr 1879.

AEGOCERAS TAYLORI. 349

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal ; whorls rounded and externally compressed; sides with
fourteen straight, elevated, upright ribs, with two large, blunt, lateral tubercles, one on the
side and one on the siphonal area; the ribs separated by wide concave spaces. Siphonal
area concave and bi-tuberculate; aperture rotund, two fifths the diameter of the
shell.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 50 millimetres ; width of umbilicus 20 milli-
métres ; height of aperture 18 millimétres ; transverse diameter 20 millimetres.

Description.—Vhis beautiful Ammonite is a very rare British fossil, and was very
well figured by Sowerby ; it appears to be more common in Germany where it has been
collected from its true horizon by Professor Quenstedt, who has given good figures of
the two varieties of this species found by him. <Aeg. Taylori nodosus is the typical form,
and is the one I have collected at Lyme Regis, and figured in Pl. XXXI, fig. 5. This
variety has four series of blunt, well-marked, prominent tubercles around the whorls ;
those on the sides appear like a thickened extension of the ribs (fig. 5), which contract
above and unite themselves with the prominent nodules (figs. 6 and 7), developed around
the lateral region of the siphonal area (fig. 6). When these tubercles were covered with
shell they constituted very prominent processes and formed the 4m. lamellosus of
d’Orbigny (Ter. Jurass., Pl. 84). The specimen figured in Pl. XXXI, fig. 5, is simply
a mould and conveys no idea of what this highly ornamented Ammonite was when it
possessed its shell entire.

The second variety, Aeg. Taylori costatus, had in early life very sharp prominent ribs,
on which the side tubercles were scarcely developed; those on the margin of the
area appear as the termination of the ribs, rising high up on each side of the concave
furrow, which the siphonal area forms between the two series of tubercles. This
rare variety is very often mistaken for other forms. The ribs are separated by
wide concave spaces covered with striz, which describe the natural curve of the ribs ;
as they wind over the margin, and pass across the siphonal area, they become more
and more developed (figs. 6 and 7).

The aperture is rotund, slightly grooved on the outer margin by the turn of the
spire, and rather longer longitudinally than transversely, as is well shown in fig. 7.

The lobe-line is complicated ; the siphonal lobe is formed of two branches of equal
parts, composed of several lateral digitations with two terminal bifid digits. The siphonal
saddle is large with several folioles at its termination ; the principal lateral lobe as long
as the siphonal, is narrow and elongated, with four bifid lateral digitations on each side,
and a long terminal digit. The lateral saddle is also wide, terminating in two bifid and
one trifid foliole ; the lateral lobe is a small representative of the principal. ‘The accessary
lobes appear to be well developed, still their details are concealed in the turn of the spire.

Affinities and Differences —This species resembles the young condition of deg.
striatum, yet the central furrow along the siphonal area and the row of tubercles on the
sides thereof form good diagnostic characters, by which it may be easily distinguished

350 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

from that species. When it attains twenty millimétres in diameter it assumes its own
typical distinctive shell characters.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—My figured specimen was collected in the
zone of deg. armatum, near Charmouth; the same form is found at Robin Hood’s Bay
in beds of the same age; the two varieties mentioned by Quenstedt are likewise found
there, and have been catalogued by Simpson as (a) cornutus = costatus, Quenst. ; and (6)
quadricornutus = nodosus, Quenst. These two forms certainly belong to one species.

The type specimen which Sowerby figured was found by Mr. Taylor, of Norwich, in
a water-worn mass of indurated clay approaching ironstone and containing blende in
Happisbury Cliff, Norfolk, where it was probably alluvial; it has likewise been found in
the Middle Lias of Northamptonshire. A solitary specimen is catalogued by Professor
Buckman, F.G.S., from Brickfields, Coltham-field, Hewletts Road, and Leckhampton,
near Cheltenham, Gloucestershire. I have never seen a specimen from these beds.

In Germany, Professor Quenstedt collected it in the Middle Lias at Ofterdingen,
Reutlingen, Jebenhausen near Goppingen ; and Professor Oppel in the same horizon near
Boll, Metzingen, and Hechingen, where it was common; in France it was collected by M.
Engelhardt at Muhlhausen, Bas-Rhin, in a ferruginous matrix.

AEGOCERAS DENSINODUM, Qwenstedt. Pl. XXXVIII, figs. 5, 6; Pl. XXXIX,
figs. 6—10. Pl. L, fig. 11, 12.

AMMONITES ARMATUS DENSINODUS, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, tab. iv, fig. 18, p. 82,

1849.
= — _ Oppel. Mittl. Lias Schwabens, Jahresh. Wiirtt.,
p- 71, 1853.
AEGOCERAS DENSINODUM, Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesell-

schaft, p. 906, Jahr 1875.

Diagnosis.—Shell much depressed and flattened, whorls very slightly involute ;
umbilicus wide, with inner whorls all exposed ; spire formed of from six to eight volutions
outer whorl with twenty-four to thirty slender, oblique ribs directed backwards ; each rib
supports one small tubercle near its middle, and a large prominent knob at its termination
near the margin ; siphonal area very narrow and depressed, and ornamented with trans-
verse striz ; body-chamber long, mouth enlarged with an oblong, trumpet-shaped aperture.

Dimensions—Large specimen. —P ate XXX VIII, figs. 5 and 6: transverse diameter 110
millimetres ; diameter of umbilicus 60 millimétres; height of trumpet-shaped aperture,
40 millimetres ; transverse width 27 millimetres.

Small specimen.—Plate XX XIX, figs. 6 and 7: transverse diameter 73 millimetres ;
diameter of umbilicus 40 millimétres ; height of aperture 20 millimétres; transverse
width 17 millimétres.

AEGOCERAS DENSINODUM. 351

Description.—Ammonrtes armatus, according to Professor Quenstedt, presents two
well-marked varieties: a, Armatus sparsinodus, and 8, Armatus densinodus. After a
careful study of the latter shell, which I have collected in different localities and in con-
siderable numbers, I have erected it into a distinct species, as it exhibits characters which
I have found to be specific and permanent.

The shell is discoidal, compressed and slightly involute, with a wide umbilicus, all
the whorls being fully exposed in the medium-sized specimen (Pl. XX XIX, figs. 6 and 7).
The flat sides are ornamented with twenty-five to thirty oblique ribs, which become visible
above the spiral suture. Near the middle of their length they develop a small tubercle
(fig. 8); beyond this the rib enlarges, and terminates at the margin of siphonal area in a
round, blunt, prominent tubercle. In most of the specimens which have passed through
my hands the ribs are inclined obliquely backwards, on which the double row of tubercles
are very well developed (fig. 8). In other specimens, however, the marginal tubercles
alone are developed, and the position of the inner series on the middle of the rib is
indicated by a simple thickening of the lateral fold. The siphonal area is narrow,
flat (figs. 7—9), and crossed by numerous transverse striz ; some of these pass from
one large tubercle on one side of the area to those of the opposite side; in the inter-
tubercular space three small striz pass across, so that the area has a highly ornate
appearance in well-preserved specimens, as in figs. 8 and 9.

In the large specimen, Pl. XX XVIII, figs. 5 and 6, and in a smaller individual of the
same type, Pl. XXXIX, fig. 6, and Pl. L, figs. 11, 12, the medium row of tubercles is
absent, and the ribs have the oblique backward inclined curve so characteristic of this
species in the large specimen, which is exceptionally fine ; and the termination of the body-
chamber is greatly enlarged and forms a trumpet-mouthed expansion, which is likewise
characteristic (Pl. XX XVIII, fig. 5) ; the body-chamber has a quadrate shape, the area is
flat, and the whorl ornamented with thirty-eight ribs, the whole structure of the spire
being exposed in the widely open umbilicus. The lobe-line is very complicated (PI.
XXXIX, fig. 10). The siphonal lobe is large and symmetrical, with three digitations
on each side and two long terminal branches having serrated sides. The siphonal saddle
is wide, and divided into three compartments, the internal and external being deep and
terminating in folioles, and the central one narrow from the size of the partition. The
principal lateral lobe is long, narrow, and branched; it has an irregular figure, the terminal
portion ending ina long point. ‘The lateral saddle is deep, terminating in two folioles like
two oak leaves, with a narrow stem betweenthem. ‘The lateral lobe is long, narrow, and
oblique, with a freely digitated margin. The auxiliary saddle is small and oblique, and ends
in one foliole, and the auxiliary lobe is likewise small and oblique with lateral digitations.

The morphology of this species is very interesting. ‘The facts I have noted were
obtained from the study of a large assemblage of the brood of this species, collected
from a thin bed in which they were entombed. In the first three volutions the young
shell is quite smooth ; in the fourth sharp ribs make their appearance with concave spaces

352 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

between ; at about the sixth volution of the spire the ribs begin to exhibit tubercles at their
termination by the margin of the area, and in the seventh volution the second series of
tubercles show themselves. In old age the volutions become less ornamented by first
losing the inner row of tubercles, and, secondly, by the outer row becoming smaller and
more rudimentary. In all these morphological changes, however, I note several points of
difference between the evolution of this species and that of 4ey. armatum.

Affinities and Differences.—This species is undoubtedly closely related to Aeg. armatum,
but it has altogether a more slender compressed shell, with a second row of tubercles
on the ribs, and is more quadrate in the exsemd/e ; it has likewise a narrower siphonal
area, and a much less complicated lobe-line. Compare Pl. XXVIII, fig. 6, with PI.
XXXIX, fig. 10, and Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1, 2, with Pl. L, figs. 11, 12.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—I collected this species in the Armatus-bed at
the base of the Aeg. Jamesoni-zone in St. Paul’s district, Cheltenham, in the Middle Lias,
whilst brick-earth was being dug for our town sewers. I have many beautiful examples
from near Charmouth, Dorset, embedded in a hard ferruginous clay-ironstone, in fact, all the
Armati from the Dorsetshire coast about this horizon are highly charged with ferric oxide.
This Ammonite was found in the Jamesoni-beds of the Island of Pabba near Skye, and
several specimens were collected for me from the lower beds of the Middle Lias at
Ballintoy, Ireland. The specimens obtained from all these widely separated localities closely
agree in their specific structure and petrological condition. ‘Those from Ballintoy
were embedded in a hard calcareous shale.

Ancoceras JAMESONI, Sowerby. Pl. XI, figs. 4—6 ; Pl. LI, figs. 1—6.

AMMONITES JAMESONI, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. vi, p. 105, pl. 555, fig. 1,
1827.
_ Bronnit, Romer. Nord-deutschen Oolithen-Gebirge, p. 181,
1836.
— JAMESONI, Quenstedt. Flézgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 31, 1843,
—_ REGNARDI, d’Orbigny. Paléontologie Frangaise ; Terr. Jurass.,

pl. 72, tom. i, p. 257, 1842.

_— JAMESONI ANGUSTUS, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, tab. iv, fig. 8, 1849.

_ — LATUS, Quenstedt. Ibid., tab. iv, fig. 1, 1849.

= — Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwabens, Jah. Wiirtt., p. 76,

1853.

— JAMESONI, Oppel. Jura-Formation, p. 159, 1856.

—= _— Von Hauer. Die Cephalopoden des Lias der
Nordostlichen Alpen, pl. xix, figs.
1—3, 1856.

= _ LATUS, Quenstedt. Der Jura, tab. xv, fig. 15, p. 125,

1858.

AEGOCERAS JAMESONTI. 353

AMMONITES JAMESONI, Wright. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xiv, p. 27, 1858.
— _— Chapuis. Terr. Second. Luxembourg, p. 32, tab. vi, fig. 1,
1858,
— —_ Schlinbach. Eisenstein d. Mittl. Lias; Zeitsch. d. Deutsch.
geol. Gesellsch., p. 523, Jahr 1863.
a _ Dumortier. Depots Jurass. du Bassin du Rhéne, vol. iu, p. 93,
1869.
_ —_ Emerson. Lias von Markoldendorf, Zeit. Deut. geol. Gesell.,
p- 274, 1870.
EGOCERAS — Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 279, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, more or less compressed; whorls one third involute,
slightly depressed, and convex, ornamented with fifty-six slender, equal, simple ribs, with
sigmoidal curve, often developing a tubercle near the margin, and forming an arch across
the siphonal area and joining the ribs of the opposite side. Siphonal area narrow, convex,
and depressed ; aperture oblong, compressed, and elongated.

Dimensions.—Large figured specimen (Pl. LI, fig. 1) 160 millimetres; width of
umbilicus 75 millimetres; height of aperture 50 millimetres; width 37 millimetres.
Small Pabba fossil (PI. LI, fig. 4)—transverse diameter 76 millimétres; width of
umbilicus 37 millimetres.

Seldom found in a satisfactory condition in middle age.

Description —This Ammonite, very rare in England and Scotland, is much more
abundant in Wiirtemberg, whence my best specimens have been obtained (PI. XI, fig. 4).
Two very distinct varieties have there been described and figured by Professor Quenstedt ;
the first named—a, Am. Jamesoni latus, with thick ribs and a broad siphonal area, the
normal form of Sowerby ; the second—s, 4m. Jamesoni angustatus, with more numerous
and slender ribs, a narrow, convex, siphonal area, and the aperture compressed and
elongated.

A good type shell of Aeg. Jamesoni datum is figured in Pl. LI, figs. 1 and 2, and a
good type of Jumesont,angustatum in PI. LI, fig. 4.

These figures show that there is a very considerable variation in the form and ribbing
of this elegant Ammonite. Sowerby’s type was a mere fragment obtained from the Lias
of the Island of Mull; two of the specimens I possess were collected from the Middle
Lias of the Island of Pabba near the Island of Skye, and one of these is figured in PI.
LI, fig. 4. In the Hebridean fossils we have the true Sowerbyan type ; the shell is com-
pressed in early and middle age, the sides are ornamented with simple equal-sized ribs,
gradually increasing in length and thickness with the growth of the shell; they arise at a
short distance from the spiral suture, and describe a slight sigmoidal flexure, the curve
being inclined towards the aperture ; near the margin the rib becomes thicker and forms
an arch across the siphonal area, which in old large shells is thick, wide, and depressed,
whilst in middle age it becomes convex, narrow, and prominent. In some specimens
the thickened marginal portion of the rib develops a blunt tubercle, and a feeble carina

304 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

extends along the middle of the siphonal area. The large specimen (Pl. LI, figs. 1, 2) from
Mungar shows a very remarkable development of the ribs on the sides as well as on the
siphonal area; these aged forms may, therefore, represent Jamesoni latum, Quenst. In the
middle period the fossils figured im Pl. XI, figs. 4—6, and in PI. LI, figs. 3, 4, may be
taken as representing deg. Jamesoni angustatum, Quenst.; the sides of the whorls are
convex and compressed, and the ribs slender and very numerous ; in one specimen there are
more than seventy ribs on the last whorl. Sometimes the ribs are fewer in number and
stronger, as in the fig. 8, in which the forty-two ribs are sharp and prominent with
wider intermediate valleys, presenting a strong contrast to fig. 4 on the same Pl. LI.
The Middle Lias in Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire, yields another variety of Aeg.
Jamesoni, which has been described and figured as a new species by Professor Blake
under the name of deg. sagittarium. I have long known this variety, which has roundish
whorls nearly one-third involnte, and large, sharp, sigmoidal ribs, about twenty-four
in a whorl, with deep concave valleys between the ribs, which arch forward across the
siphonal area. I have figured the young shell of this variety in Pl. LI, figs. 4, 5, and
the large adult shell collected by the Rev. Mr. Cross, F.G.S., from the Jamesoni-Lias
in Robin Hood’s Bay. For further details consult the article on Aegoceras sagittarium.

The lobe-line is very well seen in several of my specimens. The siphonal lobe is shorter
and wider than the principal lateral, and ornamented on each side with three ramified
branches. The siphonal saddle, much wider than the principal lateral lobe, divides
into two nearly equal-sized foliations. The principal lateral lobe is long and much com-
plicated, and divides into three ramified branches. The lateral saddle divides into two
unequal parts, of which the internal is the most developed. The lateral lobe is slender
and narrow, and consists of a single stem with lateral digitations; and the auxiliary
saddle is narrow with a few irregular folioles.

The morphology of 4eg. Jamesoni is extremely interesting. Although only fragments
of large whorls have been collected, I have found many very perfect specimens of the brood
of this species in the Middle Lias of Leckhampton. A good example is figured, Pl. LI, figs.
5,6; in this stage it is Ammonites Bronni, Romer. ‘The shell is ribbed on the sides in the
second turn of the spire; and in the fourth turn the sharp ribs acquire small tubercles by
the side of the area, fig. 5; and as they arch across that space a well marked carina is
observed on the mesial line, fig. 6. With the growth of the shell the tubercles decrease in
size, and finally disappear in middle age ; the area, becoming narrow and convex, gradually
assumes the form delineated in PJ. LI, figs. 3 and 4, as the typical forms of middle life.

Affinities and Differences.—1 have long collected the young of this Ammonite in the
Middle-Lias brick-yards near Cheltenham ; in this state it is dm. Bronnz, Romer ; another
form is Am. Regnardi, d’Orb., and another variety Am. venustulus, Dumortier. It isa
very variable fossil, and has been a fertile field for species-mongers. I have specimens from
Robin Hood’s Bay identical with the Pabba examples; but the large, ribbed, figured
specimen, with its undulated sides and waved area, is a very rare variety of this shell;

AEGOCERAS SAGITTARIUM. 305

the finest examples known have been obtained from the Middle Lias at Hechingen,
Wiirtemberg ; these examples are identical with the Pabba types, one of which is figured
on Pl. XI, figs. 4—6, and a second on PI. LI, fig. 3. I have found only two fragments
of a large shell in the Cheltenham beds, and both specimens belonged to the true Pabba
type.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—Aegoceras Jamesoni is a leading fossil of the
zone which it so well characterizes. It is found near Cheltenham, Gloucestershire ; Fenny-
Compton, Warwickshire; Munger, Somerset ; Charmouth, Dorset; Robin Hood’s Bay,
Yorkshire ; and in the islands of Mull and Pabba in the Hebrides.

Foreign Distribution—In France it has been collected at Coutards and Bois-de-
Trousse, near St. Amand, Cher; Sachi, Ardennes, Evrecy, Calvados; St. Rambert, Ain;
near Lyons, Rhone.

In North-west Germany it has been found near Rottorf, Roklum, Hedeper, Harz-
burg, Liebenburg, Bodenstein, Kahlefeld, Willershausen, Oldershausen, Markoldendorf,
Falkenhagen, and other localities. In South Germaiy it is found in Swabia in many
localities, as at Phensbach, near Boll, Soldelfingen, Hechingen, Balingen, &c. ; in all the
localities it occupies the same horizon, namely, at the base of the Middle Lias.

AEGocERAS SAGITTARIUM, Blake. Pl. LIT, figs. 1—5; Pl. Lia, figs. 1—6.

AMMONITES JAMESONI, Simpson. Foss. York. Lias, p. 48, 1855.
AEGOCERAS SAGITTARIUM, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 276, pl. vii, fig. 2,
1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed ; volutions five, uniformly rounded, and one-
fourth involute ; outer whorl one third the diameter in height with twenty-two to twenty-
six slightly bent ribs moderately elevated, rounded, and disappearing near the margin
of the siphonal area, which is in general smooth and convex, but sometimes has an
elevated ridge which occupies the mesial line, and passes longitudinally round the shell ;
aperture oblong, narrower in the outer half.

Dimensions—Small specimens.—P\. LUI, fig. 4. Transverse diameter 56 millimetres;
width of umbilicus 25 millimetres; height of last whorl 19 millimetres; height of
aperture 18 millimetres; width 17 millimetres.

Large specimen.—P\. LII, figs. 1, 2. Transverse diameter 240 millimetres ; width of
umbilicus 95 millimetres; height of last whorl 90 millimétres ; width 50 millimetres.

Description.—This shell has been long known to me as a Yorkshire variety of Aego-
ceras Jamesoni, which I had separated from my Pabba types under a distinct diagnosis ;
now that Professor Blake has figured this form in his Yorkshire Lias under a specific
name, priority of publication entitles him to precedence. JI am indebted to the

356 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Rev. J. E. Cross, F.G.S., for the loan of some large specimens of this Ammonite, one of
these I have figured in Pl. LII, two-thirds the natural size, and I have another of much
larger dimensions in my custody ; it therefore attained a gigantic size, varying very little
from the type figured.

The volutions are uniformly rounded, and about one-third or one-fourth of the width
of a whorl is involute ; the outer whorl in height is one-third the diameter of the shell, its
sides are convex, and ornamented with twenty-five narrow, slightly bent ribs, which dis-
appear in some shells near the margin of the area (Pl. LII, figs. 1—2), and in others
extend across the space (PI. LIIa, fig. 2). In such shells an elevated ridge is developed on
the mesial line and runs longitudinally round the whorl, connecting the ribs with one
another, as shown in PI. LII, fig. 5, and Pl. Lia, figs. 2, 4, and 6; and the ribs are
separated by concave spaces three times the width of the ribs.

In most of the young shells which have passed through my hands, measuring from 50
to 60 millimetres in diameter, the ribs terminate in a thickened portion at the margin
of the area, whilst the intervening space is smooth, as in Pl. LII, fig. 4 and fig. 5;
in other specimens a central rudimentary carina distinctly shows itself, as in Pl.
LlIa, fig. 2, and figs. 4 and 6. This is a true 4ey. Jamesoni character of early life. See
Pl. LI, figs. 5 and 6, in which specimen it is very well seen. The shell is partially
preserved in some of my smaller examples, which enables me to state that it is extremely
thin.

The umbilicus is very open, and exposes all the inner whorls (Pl. LI, figs 1, 2, 4;
Pl. Lila, figs. 3, 5).

The aperture is-oblong (P1 LIU, fig. 2), it is widest at the inner side near the return
of the spire, and tapers away at the outer side towards the siphonal area.

The lobe-line resembles the type of that of dey. Jamesont (Pl. LII, fig. 3). The
siphonal lobe is shorter and wider than the principal lateral. The siphonal saddle forms
a regular arch, festooned with simple folioles on the sides, and at the termination. ‘The
principal lateral lobe is long and narrow ; it has four lateral digits on each side, and one
long terminal bifid process. The lateral saddle, much wider than siphonal, is festooned
all round with bilobed leaves, the one side being almost the copy of the opposite. ‘The
lateral lobe is smaller than the principal, which it very much resembles in shape and
digitations. The auxiliary saddle is nearly as large as the siphonal, which it much
resembles in the style of its folioles ; the accessory lobes are small oblique processes.

I consider the specimen figured in PI. LI, figs. 1 and 2, as the best type of this form,
as it differs very little from the specimens met with as Am. Jameson in most collections of
Yorkshire Lias Ammonites. My old friend Mr. Leckenby, F.G.S., often pointed out
from a type specimen he had, the points wherein he considered the Yorkshire shell to be
different from the true Am. Jamesoni, Sow., of the Mineral Conchology.

‘The specimen figured in Pl. LITA, figs. 1 and 2, was collected in Robin Hood’s Bay,
from the same rock whence the large specimen was obtained; in this example the

EEE

AEGOCERAS VALDANI. 357

whorls are not so high, the ribs are narrower, sharper, and more bent, and the intercostal
valleys are much wider and more concave, the siphonal area is likewise much changed
by the presence of a central carina which passes longitudinally between the ribs and con-
nects them with each other. The inner whorls are absent; this body-chamber forms a
striking contrast to the figure given in Pl. LIT, figs. 1 and 2; the small specimens figured
in both plates very much resemble each other in the thickness and roundness of the
whorls and the sharpness of the ribs as shown in the mould.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—Professor Blake says that this Ammonite
comes from a different horizon to that in which Aeg. Jamesonz lies, and assigns the base
of the zone of Amaltheus oxynotus in Robin Hood’s Bay as its true geological position. It
was likewise from the same locality and horizon that the Rev. J. E. Cross obtained the
large specimens he has so kindly communicated for this work.

AxGoceRAs VaLDANI, d’Orbigny. Pl. XXXVIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4; Pl. LXIX, figs. 2,

3 and 4.
AMMONITES BIPUNCTATUS, Rémer. Versteiner. des Nord-Deutsch. Oolithen-Gebirges,
p- 193, 1836.
-— Brrcut, Quenstedt. Flézgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 173, 1843.
— VALDANI, d’Orbigny. YPaléontol. Francaise; Terr. Jurassique, tome i,

p. 250; pl. 71, 1844:
— —- Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 90, tab. v, fig. 3, 1849.
— — Giebel. Fauna der Vorwelt, vol. iii, p. 683, 1852.
= — Chapuis et Dewalque. Terr. Sécond. Luxembourg, Mem.
Cour. Acad. Belgique, t. xxv, p. 47,
pl. vi, fig. 3, 1853.
aa = Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwabens, Jahreshefte Wiirttemoerg,
p. 78, tab. 2, fig. 2, 1853.
= — Studer. Geologie der Schweiz, ii, pp. 26, 32, 1853.
_ — Meneghini. Nuovi Fossili Toscani, pp. 10, 32, 1853.
Se — Merian. Verhand. Naturforsch. Gesellsch. Basel, vol. i, p.
79, 1854.
— = Von Hauer. Cephal. Lias N.-O. Alpen, Denk. Akad. Wis-
sen., t. xvii, figs. 13, 15, p. 53, 1856.
= BIPUNCTATUS, Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 160, 1856.
— VALDANI, Quenstedt. Der Jura, pl. xvi, figs. 2, 3, p. 131, 1858,
— BIPUNCTATUS, Dumortier. Dépdts Jurass. Bassin du Rhéne, tom. iii,
p- 70, 1869.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed, carinated ; whorls flattened on the sides, with
simple, straight ribs, which terminate in two rows of tubercles, one row situated at the

308 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

margin of the siphonal area, the other at some distance from the spiral suture; siphonal
area Narrow, convex, carinated ; aperture narrow, elongated, and flattened laterally.
Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 84 millimétres; width of the umbilicus 45 milli-
metres ; height of aperture 20 millimétres ; transverse width 15 millimetres.
Description —This Ammonite is supposed to be the dipunctatus of Schlotheim—be
that as it may, it certainly is the dzpunctatus of Romer, who has very accurately described
it in his ‘ Versteinerungen, &.’ ‘The shell is discoidal, compressed, and flattened on the
sides of the whorls, which support two rows of small blunt tubercles, the one row bound
the margin of the siphonal area, the second row is developed at some distance from the
spiral suture ; and between the two tubercles a short, straight rib extends. The whorls
are for nearly one-third their height involute, and the turn of the spire just covers and
encloses the outer row of tubercles, whilst the inner row is visible on the whorls up to
the earliest turns of the spire. The shell slopes very obliquely, at an angle of 30° from the
inner row of tubercles to the foregoing whorl, so that the umbilicus has a stair-like
aspect from the flat step or side of the whorl, and the inclined riser which leads to it. I
know of no other Ammonite that has this feature so well shown, and which has been

very well represented in fig. 1. The siphonal area is narrow and angular in consequence of

the development of the carma. From the outer tubercles a continuation of the ribs
extends obliquely forward towards the aperture, with other intermediate striz having a
hke direction; so that good specimens with the shell preserved have the area ornate
with fine oblique lines stretching forward from the marginal tubercles towards the central
carina. ‘he aperture is quadrate and elongated (Pl. XX XVIII, fig. 2), one third less in
the transverse than the vertical diameter.

The lobe-line is extremely convoluted (fig. 4). The siphonal lobe is wider and shorter
than the principal lateral, and ornamented on each side with three branches, of which
the lowest is large and pyramidal. The siphonal saddle is wider than the principal
lateral lobe, and formed of two very wide, much ramified, unequal parts, the largest
being the innermost. ‘The principal lateral lobe is formed on each side of three short
single branches inferiorly, and the two lateral formed of two branches. The lateral
saddle is narrower and deeper than the siphonal, and festooned into folioles which are
unequally divided by a projecting process, the innermost being the larger of the two
croups. The lateral lobe has three unequal branches, the terminal being sharply pointed.
The auxiliary saddle is oblique, and formed of two unequal parts, the external being the
larger.

I have found the Aptychus of this species in the body-chamber of a moderate-sized
fragment (fig. 8); it has a central ridge, from which oblique lines contour the Aptychus,
which was a thin structure with fine striations running in an opposite direction to the
contouring lines of the lobe.

This Ammonite attains a considerable magnitude. I have collected many fragments,
which indicated a shell at least 200 millimétres in diameter. The very small amount of

AHGOCERAS MAUGENESTI. 359

the involution of this species accounts for the fragmentary condition in which it is found,
seeing that the volutions have a very feeble support from the turns of the spine.

Afinities and Differences.—-This species very much resembles 4ey. Maugenesti, found
with it in the same bed. It is distinguished from that species by its more compressed
shell and its carina, by its ribs limited to the middle of the whorl, and by the two tubercles
between which the ribs are limited. ‘These two Ammonites are certainly very nearly
allied, although they are distinct.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position —I have collected this species from the Middle
lias of Leckhampton, near Cheltenham, associated with Aeg. Maugenesti, Aeg. Ibex,
and Aeg. Loscombi ; and it is found in the same horizon in Somersetshire.

Foreign Distribution.—In the Middle Lias of France at Saint Amand,. Cher; at
Atys and at Maltol, near Caen, Calvados; Venarey, near Semur, Cdte-d’Or; near
Avallon, Yonne ; Saint Fortunat, La Pointe d’Orchex, Rhone ; Somme-Thonne, Luxem-
bourg.

Germany, Middle Lias, Kahlefeld; in Swabia it is associated with deg. [dex and
Aeg. Maugenesti, as near Cheltenham. A beautiful specimen (PI. LXIX, figs. 2, 3, 4)
from the Middle Lias of Wiirtemberg is here figured.

Axncoceras Mavernsstt, d’Orbigny. Pl. XXXVII, figs. 1, 2.

Ammonites MaucenestI, d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang.; Terr. Jurrass., t.i, p. 254, pl. 70,

1842.

— MavuGENEsti, Quenstedt. Cephalopod., p. 99, tab. v, fig. 1, 1849.

— Mauecenesti, Oppel. Mittl. Lias Schwabens, p. 77, tab. 2, fig. 3, 1853.

— — Oppel. Jura-Formation, p. 160, 1856.

— — Von Hauer. Cephalopod. Lias N.-O. Alpen, Denk. Akad.

Wissen., p. 53, tab. xvi, figs. 7—9, 1856,

= MavcEnestit, Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 132, tab. xvi, fig. 5, 1858.

-~ MavGENEst1, Dumortier. Depots Jurass. du Rhéne, vol. iii, p. 69, 1869.

— — Seebach. UHannov. Jura, p. 82, 1864.

== — Emerson. lias von Markoldendorf, Zeit. Deut. geol.,
p. 311, 1870.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, depressed, sub-carinate ; whorls slightly involute, com-
pressed, and flattened on the sides, which are ornamented with from twenty to twenty-
four distant equal-sized ribs, straight, erect, and terminating in a row of tubercles at the
outer margin of the siphonal area, which is wide, obtuse, and angulated.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 58 millimetres; width of umbilicus 28 milli-
metres ; height of the aperture 20 millimetres; width of ditto 18 millimétres.

Description.—The shell of the species very much resembles that of deg. Valdani ;

360 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

the whorls between are broader and not so high; like it, however, it is depressed, dis-
coidal, and slightly carinated, without a distinct keel; the sides of the whorls are flattened,
and transversely ornamented with from twenty to twenty-four ribs, according to the age of
the shell. They commence at a short distance from the spiral suture, and ascend radially
straight to the margin of the siphonal area, where they terminate in small prominent
tubercles (fig. 1). The area is ridged in the middle, and declines on each side at a low
angle. The row of tubercles from the termination of the ribs bounds this region, which is
a clear, angulated, and well-defined area (fig. 2). The spire is composed of compressed
whorls, flattened on the sides and angular externally, with a sloping riser internally.
The aperture is quadrate, compressed on the sides, and arched in the line of the area;
the height is greater than. the breadth, and it is wider near the spiral suture than
toward the outer margin.

The lobe-line is extremely complicated. The siphonal lobe is about the same size as
the principal lateral, and ornamented on each side with simple digitations, and two
branches, of which the last is the most highly ramified. The siphonal saddle, much wider
than the principal lateral lobe, is formed of two unequal branches; the internal is
the larger, and is formed of three foliations. The principal lateral lobe divides into five
branches, which are bifurcate or trifurcate, and unequally disposed. The lateral saddle is
smaller than the siphonal, and divided into two unequal foliations ; the internal is the
larger and formed of three foliations. The lateral lobe is oblique, and furnished with
four unequal branches. The auxiliary saddle is small, and formed of three leaves, and
there are two or three small additional oblique auxiliary lobes. .

Affinities and Differences.—Vhis species very much resembles deg. Valdani ; it is,
however, a thicker shell, and the whorls are wider and not so high as in that species. It
has only one row of tubercles on the sides, and the ribs are straighter, more erect, and
prominent, and arise much nearer the spiral suture than in deg. Valdani. 'The lobe-
line differs, likewise, in its style of ramification ; the aperture is wider, more angular, and
narrower near the spiral suture than at the outer margin, the opposite to the form and
dimensions that prevail in 4ey. Valdani. Tt much resembles some of the young shells
of Arietites Sauzeanus from the Arict. Bucklandi-beds of the Lower Lias; the absence of
a keel and the ribbing on the siphonal area clearly distinguish the two shells from each
other. It resembles eg. drevispina in some respects; still the absence of a carina in
that species affords a diagnostic character between them.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—I have collected this Ammonite from the zone
of Aegoceras Ibex in the brick-pits of the Middle Lias at Leckhamptom, near Cheltenham,
associated with Aeg. Valdani, Aeg. Loscombi, and Aeg. Ibex. It has been found in the
same horizon at Munger, near Radstock, by Mr. Tawney, F.G.S.; in the 4eg. Jamesoni-
and /éex-deds at Fenny Compton by Mr. Beesley, F.G.S.; in beds of the same age near
Ilminster, Somersetshire, by Mr. Chas. Moore, F.G.S.; and between Lyme Regis and
Charmouth, Dorset, associated with 4eg. Loscombi, by several collectors.

AEGOCERAS BREVISPINA. 361

In France it is found at Coutards, near St. Amand, Cher; at Evrecy and at Curcy,
Calvados; and near Semur, Cote d’Or. In the Middle Lias at Ofterdingen, Germany.

AEGOCERAS BREVISPINA, Sowerby. Pl. XXXII, figs. 2, 3,4; Pl. L, figs. 18, 14.

AMMONITES BREVISPINA, Sowerby. Min. Conchology, vol. vi, p. 106, tab. 556,

fig. 1; 1827.

_ NATRIX, Zieten. Versteinerung Wiirttembergs, p. 5, tab. iv,

fig. 4, 1830.

—— — ROTUNDUS, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 85, t. iv, fig. 17, 1849.

— LATECOSTA, Quenstedt. Ibid., t. iv, fig. 15, 1849.

— BREVISPINA, d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr.; Jurass., t. i, p. 272,
pl. 79, 1842.

- -— Simpson. Fossils, Yorkshire Lias, p. 69, 1835.
— — Wright. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xiv, p. 28,
1858.
_ — Schlonbach. Eisenstein d, Mittl. Lias; Zeitschr.
Deutsch. geolog. Gesellsch., p. 517,
Jahr 1863.
_ — Dumortier. Dépédts Jurass. du Bassin da Rhone,
vol. 11, p. 97, 1869.
AEGOCERAS BREVISPINUM, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 280, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, depressed; whorls slightly involute, flattened on the
sides, and ornamented with blunt, narrow, oblique ribs, on which two small tubercles
are developed, one near the spiral suture, and one near the margin of the area, with
wide, concave spaces between the ribs; siphonal area narrow, convex, and crossed by a
transverse extension of the ribs between the marginal tubercles ; lobe-line extremely
complicated ; aperture oblong, with vertical sides and convex outer surface.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 93 millimetres ; width of the umbilicus 50 milli-
métres.

Description.—This is a very rare Ammonite in the English Lias, and the typo-
graphical error in the lettering of Sowerby’s plate has created much confusion anent the
identification of the shell he called 4. drevispina, for the text and the numbering of
Pl. 556 do not agree. Fig. 1 in Sowerby’s plate 556 represents Am. brevispina, Sow.,
and fig. 2m same plate, 4m. latecosta, Sow. The numerals have been reversed in error.

I have had Sowerby’s original type specimens redrawn in Pl]. XXXII of this work in
order that the doubt and confusion may be removed. On comparing the type fragments
of deg. brevispina with Am. natriz, Zieten, from the Middle Lias of Balingen, Swabia, I find
them to be identical ; the spines on the ribs nearest the spiral suture are nearly obsolete,
and those at the margin are short and well-developed processes, characterised by the

362 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

specific name drevispina. The type specimen was collected by the late Sir Roderick
Murchison from the Middle-Lias Shales at Pabba; and I have had another specimen sent
me by Professor Geikie, F.R.S., for determination, collected by him from the Middle
Lias Pabba.

The specimen figured in Plate L, figs. 18 and 14, was collected by the Rev. J. E.
Cross, F.G.S., from the Aeg. Jamesoni-beds of Robin Hood’s Bay. In this specimen the
sides of the whorls are much flattened, and each small, oblique, forward-directed rib
carries two small tubercles; the spire is so slightly involute that both tubercles are
visible on the sides in all the six turns of the spire. The siphonal area of this specimen,
shown in fig. 14, exhibits a convex surface crossed at intervals by the ribs which stretch
transversely from one tubercle to the other. The intermediate concave valleys are
smooth and without ornament. The lobe-line is very complicated (Pl. XXXII, fig. 4).
The siphonal lobe is shorter and wider than the principal lateral, and ornamented on
each side with four branches, each many-digitate. The siphonal saddle is as large as the
principal lateral lobe and divided into two equal foliations by a projecting process.
The principal lateral lobe has a very irregular figure provided with three large ramified
terminal branches and several small upper ones. ‘The lateral saddle smaller than the
siphonal is divided into two unequal foliations, of which the internal is the larger.
The lateral lobe and the auxiliary lobes are small and very oblique, the whole forming
a highly complicated structure.

Afinities and Differences.—This species resembles Aegoceras Valdani and Aeg.
Birchii in having two rows of spines upon the lateral ribs of its shell. It differs,
however, from Aeg. Valdani in possessing a round siphonal area, crossed by folds and
depressions, and a more simple lobe-line; and from 4eg. Birchii in having flatter ribs,
smaller tubercles, a narrower siphonal area and wider folds thereon, and in possessing a
much less complicated style of lobe-line.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—lIt occurs in the Middle Lias of Pabba in the
Jamesoni-zone, likewise in the same horizon at Robin Hood’s Bay, Huntcliff, and
Normanby, Yorkshire. The specimens figured Pl. L, figs. 13, 14, came from Robin
Hood’s Bay.

Foreign Distribution In France it is found at Saint-Christophe, Sadne-et-Loire ;
Saint-Amand, Cher. In North Germany it is the associate of degoceras Jamesoni in all
the localities that I have noted for that Ammonite. In South Germany it occurs at
Gammelshausen, Hechingen, and Balingen.

AEGOCERAS PETTOS., 363

Fourth Section.—Invouv't.

AEGOCERAS PETTOS, Quenstedt. Pl. XXXVII, figs. 5—7, Pl. LXIX, figs. 5—6.

AMMONITES CRENATUS, Zieten. Versteinerung. Wirttembergs, p. 1, tab. i, fig. 4,
1830.
— PETTOS, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 178, 1843.

— GRENOUILLOUXI, d@’Orbigny. Paleontol. Francaise; Terr. Jurassique, tome i,
p- 307, pl. 96, 1842.
— PETTOS, Quenstedt. Die Cephalopod., p. 179, tab. 14, fig. 8, 1849.
— —_— Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwab., Jahr. Wurtt., p. 93, 1853.
— — Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 165, 1856.
— — Schlinbach. LHisenstein d. Mittl. Lias, Zeitsch. Deutsch.
geol. Gesell., p. 527, 1863.
— -— Beesley. Liasof Fenny Compton, Proceedings Warwick.
Nat. Field Club, p. 16, 1877.
: AEGOCERAS — Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellsch.,
p- 906, 1875.
— GRENOUILLOUXI, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 280, 1876.

Diagnosis. —Shell discoidal, depressed ; umbilicus narrow, deep ; whorls half invo-
lute, sides ornamented with twenty-five short, oblique, mucronated ribs ; from each
tubercle three transverse striz proceed across the siphonal area, which is wide, depressed,
slightly convex, and without a carina ; aperture depressed, narrow in the vertical, wider
in the transverse diameter.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 33 millimetres ; width of umbilicus 15 millimétres ;
height of aperture § millimétres ; transverse diameter 15 millimétres ; amount of involution
one half the height of the whorl.

Description.—This is a very rare fossil in the Middle Lias of England, although a
very common Ammonite in the Numismalismergel of Germany, and of the Lias moyen
of France. The shell is discoidal, compressed, and with a very deep umbilicus; from
the spiral suture a series of short, oblique, regular ribs proceed, which end about the
middle of the whorl in a rounded tubercle on the mould, and a thorny spine when the test
is preserved, from each tubercle a fasciculus of two or three strize passes across the area and
join those from the opposite side ; the siphonal area is convex and depressed, and well
defined by the oblique tubercles developed on the margin, from whence the fasciculi of
transverse strize proceed to unite with their fellows from the opposite side along the
middle line of the area. The whorl is widest along the row of the mucronated ribs,
whence it slopes sharply inwards towards the spiral suture, for this reason, the
umbilicus is deeply concave; the line of the spiral suture lies outside the tubercles,
and the umbilicus thus acquires an ornate appearance. The aperture is transverse,
depressed, arched, and angular on the sides; the septa are symmetrical, and the lobe-

364 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

line describes three lobes and three saddles. ‘The siphonal lobe is wider, and as
long as the principal lateral ; it is ornamented on each side with four branches, of which
the two superior form single points; the third has two, and the fourth four. The
siphonal saddle is a little wider than the principal lateral lobe, its space is divided
laterally into wide leaves, and terminates in one bi-lobed and two tri-lobed folioles.
The principal lateral lobe is outwardly formed of three digitations, and internally of six
unequal processes, and terminates in one long digit. The lateral saddle, one third
wider than the principal lateral lobe, divides into two nearly equal-sized leaves, each
formed of three folioles. The small lower lateral lobe has an irregular figure, one
long lateral digit is directed inwards, and there are two small laterals on each side and a
long terminal process. The auxiliary saddle, half the size of the lateral, is divided into
two portions ; the small auxiliary lobe is oblique, and formed of a single digitation.
Affinities and Differences.—This shell very much resembles Stephanoceras Blagdeni,

Sow., figs. 157, 158, p. 251, from the Inferior Oolite. In the breadth of the whorls
it is a very variable species; the marginal tubercles are also always more or less
approximated, and the transverse striae across the siphonal area are not by any means
constant as regards number and elevation. It cannot be mistaken for any other shell
in the Middle Lias, as its specific characters are so prominent and well developed.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—It has been collected from the Jamesoni beds
at Fenny Compton, Warwickshire; Munger and Paulton, Somerset ; and Robin Hood’s
Bay, Yorkshire.

In France it is rare at Coutards prés St. Amand-Montrond, Cher; Avallon, Yonne.

In Germany it is found in the Jamesoni-bed at Ofterdingen and Gammelshausen.

I have several specimens from the Numismalismergel at Riederich near Metzingen and

One of these is figured Pl. LXIX, figs. 5, 6.

Ancoceras GAGATEUM, Young and Bird. Pl. XXXVII, fig. 8, 9.

AMMONITES GAGATEUS, Young and Bird. Yorkshire Coast, 2nd ed., p. 255,
pl. xii, fig. 7, 1828.
— — Simpson. Monograph on the Ammonites of the York-
shire Lias, p. 13, 1843.
-— Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 45, 1855.

_ NEGLECTUS, _ Ibid., p. 45, 1855.
— INTEGRICOSTATUS, — Ibid., p. 46, 1855.
— CERCUS, —_— Ibid., p. 47, 1855.
— ILLATUS, —- Ibid., p. 39, 1855.
AEGOCERAS GAGATEUM, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 275, 1876.

Diagnosis —Shell discoidal, depressed ; umbilicus wide, whorls round, inner margin

AEGOCERAS LATACOSTA. 365

rather prominent ; ribs sharp, annular, elevated, inclined backwards, separated by wide
deep, concave spaces ; siphonal area convex, each rib as it passes across the area has a
slight elevation at the middle with an elevated line on the concave surface; aperture
roundish, depressed, widest in the transverse diameter.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 37 millimetres ; width of the umbilicus 20 milli-
métres ; height of the aperture 10 millimetres; transverse diameter 11 millimétres.

Description—This rare and beautiful little shell has sharp, elevated, and very
prominent ribs, as each of these passes over the siphonal area it is slightly thickened and
raised in the centre; the ribs are separated by concave spaces, the whorls being
narrower on the sides than on the area; they diminish very gradually and regularly, “ the
smaller whorls showing their prominent ribs like rows of jet beads ;’’ hence Young called
it gagateus ; the ribs on the sides first incline backwards and afterwards arch forward before
they cross the siphonal area.

This Ammonite resembles Aegoceras planicosta and Aeg. capricornus, but 1s very
distinct from both, and has a life in time intermediate between these two well-known
forms. ‘The ribs are very prominent and the inner edge of the whorls much elevated,
sometimes overhanging the line of the spiral suture; the whorls being only slightly
involute ; the spire is occasionally one-sided and a little distorted, when it very much
resembles Zurrilites Coynarti, d’Orbigny.

Affinities and Differences.—This species occupies an intermediate position in structure
between Aegoceras planicosta and capricornus. It wants the flattening of the ribs seen
in Aeg. planicosta, where they cross the siphonal area, and the spines which are developed
on their sides. The sharpness, narrowness, and elevation of the ribs distinguish it from
Aeg. capricornus, which it otherwise very much resembles.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—Young’s type specimens were soled from
the hard bands in the Alum-shale of the Hawsker shore. Tate and Blake state that
they obtained it from the zone of Ammonites ovynotus, of which it is highly characteristic,
at Robin Hood’s Bay, Warter,and Market-Weighton. It appears to be absent from the
Lower Lias beds of the Midland Counties.

Ancoceras Latacosta, Sowerby. Pl. XXXII, fig. 1.

AMMONITES LaTzcosta, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. vi, p. 106, pl. 556, fig. 2, 1827.1
— BREVISPINA, d@’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Terr. ; Jurass., vol. i, p. 272, 1842.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed, radiated ; whorls five, exposed ; radii large,
sharp, slightly waved, much flattened and widened as they pass over the rounded front ;

aperture oblong.
1 In Sowerby’s description of his plate 556 for fig. 1 read fig, 2.

366 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Description —The above diagnosis and the following description are in Sowerby’s own
words :—“ The flattened sides of this Ammonite distinguish it from the young state of
A. planicosta independently of its much larger size. When young neither has any appear-
ance of spines; when old the last whorl of the /atecosta has only slight indications of
tubercles, which consist of two small knots upon each ray on each side. The planicosta
has one large spine in place of two, and that only upon some of the rays. A Lias fossil.
All the specimens I have seen except one are from the alluvium ; that one is from Lyme ;
it is about three inches and a half in diameter, and was liberally presented by Mrs.
Murchison. One specimen, nearly four inches in diameter, shows the little knots upon
the rays ; it is in the collection of W. Peete, Esq., of Dartford. Several small ones have
been found by Miss Baker, of Braunston, in what is called a gravel-pit.”

Having examined the original Sowerbyan type of /afecosta, and compared it with other
Ammonites from the same Green Ammonite-bed, I am prepared to state that /atecosta,
Sow., is the middle-age condition of Aeyoceras Henleyi, which I shall describe in the
following article. As this statement may excite doubts in the minds of some persons,
I have taken the precaution to have Sowerby’s type shell, now in the British Museum,
drawn, Pl. XXXII, fig. 1; and I have quoted in extenso Sowerby’s own words, viz.
those he had written on the subject ; for nothing is so difficult to eradicate as our early
notions, whether true or false, of the specific forms of organic bodies.

Axcocrras Henueyi, Sowerby. Pl. XXXIII, figs. 1, 2, and 3.

Ammonites Henieyi, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. ii, p. 161, tab. 172,

1817.
— HENLEYI, Reynés. Géol. et Paleontol. Aveyronnaises, p. 88, pl. i, fig. 2,
1868.
AEGOCERAS — Tate and Blake (pars). Yorkshire Lias, p. 281, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell with external whorl inflated, internal whorls discoidal and com-
pressed ; composed of six volutions, all exposed; imner whorls with simple, obtuse,
annular ribs, separated by concave valleys, the ribs flattened as they pass over the
siphonal area; part of the outer whorl much expanded, and ornamented with numerous
fine, narrow ribs on the sides, which split up beyond the outer tubercles into two or three
branches, before they pass across the area; all the ribs have two tubercles more or less
developed, and very prominent on those of the last whorl; aperture large, oblong,
without processes.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 135 millimetres; width of the umbilicus 55 milli-
metres ; height of the aperture 55 millimétres; transverse diameter 50 millimetres.

Description—Much confusion has long existed regarding the natural history of this
Ammonite, so much so that nearly all the authors have mistaken degoceras striatum

AEGOCERAS HENLEYI. 367

Reinecke, for Aey. Henleyi, Sowerby, although the two fossils are sufficiently distinct
from each other, Aey. striatum having large, highly involute whorls, a narrow umbilicus,
with a constant uniform growth and ornamentation, whilst 4ey. Henleyi has a slightly
involute shell with a wide umbilicus, and changes its outward whorl in a remarkably
sudden manner at about its sixth volution. In this stage of its growth it much resembles
Aeg. striatum ; and, as the inner whorls are seldom preserved with the outer whorl in con-
sequence of the evolute character of the shell, the two species have been usually grouped
together and known in most works as deg. [Henleyi, whilst Reinecke’s capital species has
been entirely lost sight of.

In early age this Ammonite has a compressed discoidal shell, with slightly involute
whorls, flattened on the margin, and ornamented with simple, obtuse ribs on the sides,
each having two small tubercles; the inner row very small, the outer row larger, and
both can be detected with the finger when they are seen with difficulty. From the outer
tubercles the rib forms a prominent arch over the siphonal area with deep valleys between.
In this condition it is figured and described as Aeg. datecosta. In the adult state the shell
is entirely transformed by the sudden enlargement of the body-chamber (fig. 2), the
ribs of which become much smaller and more numerous, and the two rows of tubercles are
enlarged and form conspicuous objects in the ornamentation of the shell; those of the inner
row remain small, and those of the outer row grow more elongate ; and from each the rib
splits into two or more branches before it crosses the wide siphonal area, which region is
thus highly sculptured by the numerous fine lines that traverse it from side to side
(fig. 3). A change of form in the morphology of the shell is observed in most Ammo-
nites at different periods of their lives, as we have seen in 4eg. planicosta, Aeg. biferum,
and others; but in none is the transformation scene so rapid and complete as in 4eg.
Henley, and in a nearly allied form, Aeg. heterogenum. When examining my specimens
many naturalists have remarked that they looked as if two different Ammonites had been
joined together by mistake.

When Sowerby figured the specimen collected by Mr. Henley, it was only the body-
chamber that was known, which forms the arc of a much larger circle than a corresponding
fragment of Aey. striatum ; this important fact in relation to a specific character was
overlooked, and its general likeness led to the belief in their identity ; nor was it until
the figured specimen was discovered that the difference became evident which exists
between striatum and LHenleyi.

The lobe-line is very imperfectly shown ; the siphonal lobe is as long as the principal
lateral, and divides into several small side digitations (fig. 1). The siphonal saddle is not
shown. ‘The principal lateral lobe has several small side and two long terminal branches.
The lateral saddle is small, and so likewise are the lateral lobe and the auxiliaries.

The aperture is very large, in consequence of the rapid expansion of the body-
chamber (fig. 2) ; itis arched above and flattened at the sides, and is apparently destitute
of any lateral appendages.

368 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Afinities and Differences.—In the young shell, Aeg. latecosta resembles Aeg.
capricornus, although the style of ribbing in the two shells is different ; ey. capricornus
has rounder whorls with simple obtuse ribs without spines. Compare Pl. XXXII,
fig. 1, with Pl. XXXIV, fig. 1.’ In both species it is the sixth whorl which becomes
suddenly enlarged, 4eg. /atecosta becoming Aeg. Henleyi, and Aeg. capricornus evolving
Aeg. heterogenum. No description can do justice to the remarkable morphological change
effected in the sixth whorl of their shells, and so I have given good figures of the best
examples I know, for it is very difficult to obtain a specimen of Aeg. heterogenum now on
the Yorkshire coast, and it is equally rare to find one of Henleyi at Charmouth ; in fact,
the example I have figured in Plate XX XIII is the only one I know that shows the inner
and outer whorls zz sé, as it lived in the Middle-Lias Sea.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—I have obtained all my specimens of Aeg.
Flenleyi from the Green Ammonite-bed, near Charmouth, where it is associated with
Aeg. Davei, Aeg. Bechei, Lytoceras fimbriatum, and Phylloceras Loscombi; for details
of the petrology of this remarkable bed the reader is referred to p. 89. A portion of
the shell is preserved on one of the whorls, where it is seen to be very thin, and many of
the fine strize which cross the area are only feebly impressed on the mould. In one large
specimen with six whorls the /atecosta condition continues up to a diameter of 130
millimetres, whilst in a dwarfed shell with six whorls it continues to 70 millimétres, from
which I infer that it is not the size of the shell, but the number of the whorls which
indicates the age of the Ammonite, and determines the excessive development of the body-
chamber of this remarkable Ammonite. dey. Henleyi appears to be a rare species in
France. The late Dr. Reynés, who made the study of Lias Ammonites a speciality,
knew only two specimens in the Aveyron, both of which had been collected from lime-
stones of the Middle Lias at St. Jean-d’Alcapies in company with Lytoceras jfimbriatum,
Sow., deg. Bechet, Sow., and Gryphea cymbium, the same associates with which it lies
in the Green Ammonite-bed of the Dorsetshire coast.

AEGOCERAS CAPRICORNUS,’ Schlotheim. Pl. XXXIV, figs. 1—8.

AMMONITES CAPRICORNUS, Schlotheim. Petrefaktenkunde, p. 71, 1820.
— MACULATUS, Young and Bird. Geol. Survey, p. 248, pl. xiv, fig. 12,
1822.
_ — Phillips. Geol. of Yorkshire, pl. xiii, fig. 11, 1829.
= —_ Quenstedt, Cephalopoden, p. 88, tab. iv, fig. 7, 1849.
— = Stimpson. York. Lias Fossils, p. 48, 1850.

As to the synonymy of this Ammonite, I may observe that Dr. K. Schlénbach made
a very careful study of the Schlotheim Collection in the Mineralien-Kabinet of Berlin,

1 Tn the explanation of Pl. XXXIV this species is termed in error degoceras maculatum.

L
é
|

AEGOCERAS CAPRICORNUS. 369

and states that the name Ammonites capricornus was given by Schlotheim to a species,
examples of which are there displayed from Whitby (England), and from Amberg and
Heinberge near Gottingen (Germany). All the specimens which he saw with the ticket
Ammonites capricornus undoubtedly belonged to the species which Professor Quenstedt in
his works calls Ammonites maculatus.

Diagnosis.—Shell flattened and discoidal, whorls round and
slightly involute ; ribs annular, sharp, and bent towards aperture,
with wide concave spaces between ; siphonal area round, rib-arch
prominent, with numerous strie between; aperture circular ;
umbilicus wide.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 80 millimétres; width of §
the umbilicus 45 millimetres; height of aperture 25 millimetres ;
transverse diameter 22 millimétres.

Description.—This is a variable Ammonite as regards the
f \ , x i Fie. 189.—Aegoceras capri-

form and size of the ribs, which are quite annular, thickened, cornus, Schloth.
and flattened where they pass across the siphonal area. After
selecting from a number of specimens I consider the shell figured Pl. XXXIV, figs. 1,
2, 3, a good typical example, and in figs. 4, 5, 6 of the same, I have had a larger
specimen delineated. Here we observe the outer whorl becomes greatly enlarged, and
two rows of tubercles make their appearance with the commencement of the sixth whorl,
whilst the annular ribs of its former condition have assumed a new livery. ‘This is very
well seen in the side view where the tubercles first appear, and the great enlargement of
the last whorl is well expressed in fig. 6, where the ribs proceeding from the tubercles
are seen to split, and the intermediate spaces are covered with transverse strie.

The figures in this plate are arranged to show that deg. capricornus or maculatum
as we usually meet with it, is the young form of a shell resembling Am. hybrida of
d’Orbigny, figs. 4, 5, 6, and which in better developed specimens we shall find to be
the true Am. helerogenes of Young.

Affinities and Differences.—The young form of this Ammonite resembles the specimen
figured by d’Orbigny as Am. planicosta, which certainly is not the planicosta of Sowerby.
I have already shown by the figures and description of Aeg. capricornus that it
resembles, however, Am. latecosta, Sow., whilst the round whorls, straight annular ribs
without tubercles and circular mouth aperture, indicate close affinities with a nearly
allied species.

Stratigraphical Position.—This is a very characteristic Ammonite of the zone in
which it is found at the base of the Amaltheus margaritatus beds at Huntcliff, Robin
Hood’s Bay, Staithes, Coatham Scars, and Guisborough, Yorkshire Coast.

370 THE LIAS AMMONITES

AEGOCERAS HETEROGENUM, Young and Bird. Pl. XXXV, figs. 4—6; Pl. XXXVI, figs.

1—4.
AMMONITES HETEROGENES, Young and Bird. Geol. Surv., p. 264, pl. xiv, fig. 7, 1828.
— HYBRIDA, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Fran¢. Terr. Jurass., t. i, p. 285,
pl. 85, 1842.
_ — Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwabens, Jahr. Wirt., p. 53, pl. iii,
fig. 3, 1853.

_ HETEROGENES, Simpson. Fossils York. Lias, p. 69, 1855.

Diagnosis.—Shell irregular in form; whorls six, all exposed; inner whorls small;
round, and slightly involute, with annular obtuse ribs; body-chamber greatly enlarged,
forming the outer whorl; ribs more closely approximated, and having two rows of
tubercles developed on each ; from the outer marginal tubercle the ribs split up into two
or three divisions, and cover the convex siphonal area with fine transverse strie ;
aperture wide, oblong ; lobe-line highly complicated.

Dimensions.— Transverse diameter 125 millimetres ; width of the umbilicus 50 milli-
metres; height of the body-chamber 50 millimetres ; height of penultimate whorl 20
millimetres ; height of aperture 52 millimetres; width 50 millimetres.

Description.—This is another very remarkable Ammonite closely related to deg.
FTenleyi, like it the body-chamber in the sixth whorl becomes much expanded, and
assumes a form and livery widely different from that exhibited in early life. It was
well remarked of this species by the Rev. George Young, when he proposed the species,
“that it is one of the most singular of all our Ammonites, the outer whorl of which has
also two rows of knobs. The interior part of the shell is comparatively flat, with ribs
rather prominent and flattened on the back, very much like those of 4m. maculatus ; near
the outer whorl the ribs begin to have two slight knobs on the sides, and on that whorl
the ribs grow depressed and the knobs elevated, making two prominent rows, as is some-
times the case in the outer whorls of the 4m. perarmatus in the Oolite formerly noticed.
But the most remarkable circumstance to be stated is, that the last part of the outer
whorl suddenly swells to a great thickness, as if it had belonged to another shell; the
difference being the more striking, as the ribs in this part, instead of being flattened on
the back, are split into three at the outer row of the knobs. The mouth, as in the last
species, is sub-heptangular. We may name this singular shell 4m. heterogenes.”

Pl. XXXV, fig. 4, shows the side view of a small specimen. Here the two rows of
tubercles are very prominent, the inner row being at some distance from the spiral suture,
and the outer row near the margin of the area; the intervening ribs, fig. 5, show the
front view of the tubercles : we observe also how the obtuse annular ribs are set widely
apart on a whorl of moderate width with tubercles developed on the margin of the round area.
In fig. 6 we note the sudden expansion of the body-chamber, the width of the siphonal

AEGOCERAS ACUTICOSTATUM. 371

area, the increasing prominence of the tubercles, and the ribs proceeding from them
becoming split up into two or three divisions, thus covering the area with lines of transverse
sculpture. In Pl. XXXVI, fig. 1, we have another specimen of still larger size collected in
Robin Hood’s Bay; here we observe a closer approximation of the ribs as they approach
the aperture, and their comparative smallness when contrasted with those on the
penultimate whorl. In fig 2 the thick obtuse ribs seen on the front view of this fossil,
form a remarkable contrast to the narrow transverse ribs which regularly cover the wide
convex siphonal area so well delineated in fig. 3 of the same plate.

The lobe-line is extremely complicated (fig. 4). The siphonal lobe is as long and
wide as the principal lateral, and ornamented on each side with extended branches, of
which two are transverse. The siphonal saddle as wide as the principal lateral lobe
terminates in three foliations, of these the central is the largest, with a trifid foliole ;
the principal lateral lobe is highly ornate, with two large external and two small
internal branches, and a long terminal ramified branch. The lateral saddle ends in
two unequal foliations. The lateral lobe is small and divides into three digitations, and
the auxiliary lobes are much smaller and end in single digits.

Afinities and Differences.—Aegoceras heterogenum very much resembles Aegoceras
Henley: in having a youthful form of shell entirely different from its adult condition, both
having passed through a remarkable transformation in the figure and capacity of the
body-chamber about the sixth volution of their growth. I have compared the two forms
very closely with each other, and my specimens lead me to the conclusion that deg. late-
costa, the young form of Aeg. Henley, is distinct from Aeg. capricornus, the young con-
dition of Aeg. heterogenum, and that the adult states of both species are evidently distinct
from each other.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This Ammonite is very rare on the Yorkshire
coast ; it is occasionally found at Huntcliff, and in Robin Hood’s Bay in beds referred to
the zone of Aegoceras capricornus. I have one example from a ferruginous shaly band,

and another, figured in Pl. XXXVI, which I collected from the Marlstone of Yorkshire.

AxncoceRAs acuTicostatuM, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XXXV, figs. 1—3, 7.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, depressed; whorls rounded and slightly involute ; sides
otnamented with twenty-four sharp waved ribs, which pass round the margin and
disappear from the middle of the siphonal area; umbilicus wide; inner whorls all
exposed ; aperture oblong.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 85 meal tas width of umbilicus 33 millimetres ;
height of aperture 30 millimetres ; transverse diameter 25 millimetres.

Description —This is a very distinct form, which belonged to the cabinet of my late
friend, Mr. J. Leckenby, F.G.S., and was collected from the degoceras Jamesoni beds of

372 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Robin Hood’s Bay ; it very much resembles one of the forms of Aey. Jamesoni, var. sagitta-
rium, in the cabinet of the Rev. J. E. Cross, F.G.S., and may indeed prove to be such, but
in the absence of more specimens for comparison I shall retain the name I gave it long ago.

It is a regular, well-formed Ammonite, with rounded whorls, which are only slightly
involute. The ribs, which are sharp and narrow with a sigmoidal flexure, arise from a
thickened root. At the spiral suture they wind up the side and over the margin (fig. 1),
and vanish in the middle of the siphonal area (fig. 3), which is convex and smooth;
near the turn of the penultimate whorl (fig. 2) the ribs are sometimes enlarged before
they terminate, leaving only a narrow smooth space in the middle of the area. ‘The
umbilicus is wide, and the inner whorls are all fully exposed. The aperture is oblong
and a little flattened at the sides.

The lobe-line (fig. 7) is apparently simple; the siphonal lobe is longer and wider
than the principal lateral, and has a few digitations with two terminal points. The
siphonal saddle is small and terminates in three small leaves. ‘The principal lateral
lobe is narrow and oblique with four digitations on each. ‘The lateral saddle is wide
and much larger than the siphonal, it terminates in three chief foliations and several
smaller ones. ‘The lateral lobe is larger than the principal lateral, with three lateral on
each side and two terminal digitations. The auxiliary saddle has a foliated termination,
and the auxiliary lobes are small with oblique digitations.

Afinities and Differences.—This Ammonite resembles some of the transition phases in
the evolution of Aecg. sagittarium. 1 know of no other form with which to compare this
Cephalopod, which remained long unnamed in my old friend’s collection, and is now
figured and described for the first time.

Arcoceras PortLockil, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XLVIII, figs. 4, 5.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed, and carinated ; whorls compressed, slightly
involute, thicker at the spiral suture, and tapering towards the keel; sides ornamented
with stout regular ribs, having a well-defined sigmoidal figure, and being well rounded
throughout ; carina stout, into which the ribs appear to blend, the space between the ribs
concave and smooth.

Dimensions.—I have only the fragment of a whorl.

Description.—This fragment was collected by the Irish Geological Survey, and
represents a form which I have from the 4eg. Jamesont beds of Robin Hood’s Bay. The
whorls are wide and slightly involute; they are covered with strong, regular rounded
ribs, having a sigmoidal flexure, and all obliquely placed at regular intervals apart, and
concave intermediate spaces between them. ‘The carina is thick and prominent, and the
ribs, slightly enlarged before they terminate, appear to blend into the keel. ‘The specimen

» ies

ee oe ee

AEGOCERAS CARUSENSE. 373

is only a fragment of a whorl, and belongs to the Museum of the Irish Survey, Dublin.
It was collected by the officers of the Irish Geological Survey, and was obtained from the
Aeg. Jamesoni-bed of the Middle Lias at Carncastle.

This Ammonite is noted in General Portlock’s ‘ Report on Londonderry,’ p. 133,
under the name Ammonites radians, Reinecke, and was found in a highly calcareous bed,
approaching to impure grey limestone, at Carncastle, Ballygalley Head, County Antrim,

Axcoceras Carusense, d’Orbigny. PI. L, figs. 9, 10.

AMMONITES CaRUsENSIS, d’Orbigny. Paléont. Frang. Terr. Jurass., t. i, p. 284, pl. 84,
figs. 3—6, 1842.

Diagnosis.—Shell compressed, discoidal; whorls narrow, numerous, and slightly
involute ; sides depressed, and encircled by sharp, straight annular ribs; siphonal area
convex, and crossed by transverse ribs; umbilicus widely open; aperture round.

Dimensions.—35 millimetres; width of the umbilicus 20 millimétres; height of
aperture 4 millimetres ; width 4 millimetres.

Description —Yhis elegant little Ammonite was collected in great numbers many
years ago from the deg. Jamesoni beds near Cheltenham, associated with the young shells
of Aeg. densinodum. 1 was long under the impression that it might be the young form of
a larger Ammonite, still as I have never met with one larger than the figured specimen,
which possesses its body-chamber, I have come to the conclusion that it is the complete
Ammonite. |

The shell is suborbicular and compressed ; the whorls are very slightly involute, and
often distorted, so that this Ammonite has been mistaken for a Turrilite. The whorls
are rounded on the sides, and encircled by twenty-nine sharp, straight, annular ribs,
which bend gently backwards where they cross the area; sometimes they are interrupted
in their transit, but oftener they pass entire. ‘This shell appears to undergo no change
in the different phases of its life. The spire is formed of seven narrow, depressed whorls,
uniformly ornamented with regular, straight, sharp ribs, and narrow, concave spaces
between. ‘The aperture is round and slightly compressed at the sides.

The lobe-line is very simple. The siphonal lobe is longer and wider than the
principal lateral, with simple digitations on its margin. The siphonal saddle is twice
the size of the principal lateral lobe, with four simple leaves at its termination. The
principal lateral lobe is very small, with a few digits on its sides. The lateral saddle is
large, ending in three irregular foliations. The lateral lobe is very short, and ends in
three digits, and the auxiliary lobe has only a single point.

Afinities and Differences.—It resembles the young forms of eg. densinodum, which

374 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

with age develops spines; this deg. Carusense never does. It is altogether a unique
Ammonite from the basement bed of the Middle Lias.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—\ have found this species in the 4eg. Jamesoni
beds, Swindon Road, near Cheltenham.

Axcoceras Suatrert, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. L, figs. 1—8.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, depressed; whorls high, two thirds involute; sides
ornamented with thick, obtuse, curved ribs, which alternate with concavities of the
opposite side; siphonal area convex and smooth, the knobs of the ribs alternating on the
margin ; aperture oblong, narrow.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 55 millimetres; width of the umbilicus 15
millimétres ; height of aperture 23 millimetres ; transverse diameter 13 millimetres.

Description.—This singular Ammonite was collected by my friend Mr. 'T. J. Slatter,
F.G.S., of Evesham, from the Lias of Broughton, near Pershore. ‘The specimens are
all fragmentary, and therefore I describe it with some hesitation; the shell is discoidal
and much compressed; the whorls high and quite one half involute (fig. 1); the
sides ornamented with bent, obtuse, recurved ribs, which thicken out into knobs
at the margin of the siphonal area; the ribs on the right side of the shell correspond
to concavities on the left, so that the costz on the right and left sides alternate with
each other, which becomes very obvious when we examine the specimens (figs. 2, 4, 5).
In early life the shell appears to have resembled an Ama/theus, and had a small carina
in the centre of the area (figs. 6, 7), which carina appears to be covered over by the
future whorl as in fig. 3, and to be indicated in fig. 4. The thin shell is only partially
retained on a portion of some of the fragments. In the larger segments the siphonal
area is rounded and marked by transverse lines, and the terminal knobs of the ribs
form conspicuous objects in the specimen delineated in fig. 5.

The lobe-line (fig. 8) is very simple. The siphonal lobe is about the size of the
principal lateral with three lateral digitations on each side, and a single terminal point.
The siphonal saddle is wide and deep and terminates in three principal foliations. The
principal lateral lobe is nearly as long and a little wider than the siphonal, and has three
lateral digitations on each side, with a bifid termination. The lateral saddle in size and
structure very much resembles the siphonal, and has four terminal folioles around its
termination. The lateral lobe is smaller than the principal lateral, the outer margin is
serrated, and its terminal portion bushy. The auxiliary lobe is very small and simple.

Affinities and Differences.—The style of the ribs in this species has no parallel among the
Lias Ammonites ; at first I thought it might be an accidental monstrosity or an acquired
alternate character of ribbing from descent, as all the specimens hitherto found possess the

AEGOCERAS SLATTERI.

alternation of the rihs on the two sides of the shell.

375

Until more specimens are found I

must treat it as a distinct species, and dedicate it to my friend whose industry disinterred

it and brought it under my notice.

Stratigraphical Position.—Mv. Slatter found it in the Lias beds at Drake’s Broughton,
near Pershore, Worcestershire, where it was associated with the following list of fossils

which he has kindly contributed.

List or Fossits From THE Lower aND Mippie Lias, Brovcuton, NEAR PgeRSHORE.

Aegoceras Slatteri, Wright.
sagittarium, Blake.
Amaltheus oxynotus, Quenst.

Stmpsoni, Bean.
Phylloceras Loscombi, Sow.

Cerithium rotundatum, Terq.
Chemnitzia crassissima, Tate.
Dentalium minimum, Strickland.
— elongatum, Miinst.
Pleurotmaria foveolata, Deslong.

Trochus Thetis, Minst.

Collenoti, Terq. et Piette.

Cephalopoda.

Phylloceras Salisburgensis, Von Hauer.
Nodotianus, d’Orb.
Belemnites brevis secundus, Quenst.
acutus, Mili.

Nautilus striatus, Sow.

Gasteropoda.

Acteonina secale, Terq.
— fragilis, Dink.

striata, Terq. and Piette.

triticum, Terq.

Turbo admirandus, 'Tate.

solarium, ‘lerq. and P.

Lammellibranchiata.

Macrodon numismalis, Tate.
intermedius, Simp.
Astarte amalthei, Quenst.
cingulata, 'Terq.

Avicula cuneata, Terq. and Piette.
inequivalvis, Sow.
Cardinia hybrida, Stutch.
crassissima, Stutch.
Cardita multicostata, Phillips.
Hippopodium ponderosum, Sow.
Leda acuminata, Goldt.

Nucula inflexa, Quenst.
Galathea, ad’ Orb.

Nucula variabilis, Sow.

navis, Piette.

cordata, Goldf.

Leda Renevierei, Oppel.
Mytilus numismalis, Oppel.
Protocardium oxynoti, Quenst.
truncatum, Sow.

Ostrea arcuata, Lamark.
Plicatula, sp.

Limea acuticosta, Goldf.

Lima gigantea, var. minima, Sow.
Pecten calvus, Goldf.

376 THE LIAS AMMONITES,

Brachiopoda. Annelida.
Rhynchonella variabilis, Schioth. Ditrypa quinquesulcata, Minster.

Crinoidea.

Pentacrinitis scalaris, Goldf.

AEGOCERAS POLYMORPHUM, Quenstedt. Pl. XL, figs. 1—3.

AMMONITES POLYMORPHUS, Quenstedt, Cephalopoden, p. 86, tab. iv, fig.
13, 1849.
— — LINEATUS, — Der Jura, p. 128, tab. xv, fig. 14,
1858.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed, with numerous—about seven—whorls, which
are slightly involute, and have their sides covered with innumerable fine hair-like
striations, which arise above the spiral suture and ascend obliquely forwards towards the
siphonai area, over which they pass and join the striz from the opposite side. Shell
extremely thin, leaving all the markings on the mould; body-chamber occupies nearly an
entire whorl.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 45 millimetres ; width of the umbilicus 22 milli-
métres ; height of the aperture 15 millimetres; transverse diameter 9 millimetres.

Description.—This is a very difficult fossil to determine, as the specimen is badly
preserved, and is the only one that has been found. I have, however, put it well together,
and enlarged the drawing two diameters; the shell is in part existing, and is extremely
thin. The whorls are only slightly involute, and have their sides ornamented with
numberless fine striations, which arise above the spiral suture and are directed obliquely
forwards towards the aperture; they all pass over the siphonal area, forming a series
of little ridges there; the body-chamber occupies nearly an entire whorl, judging from
the portion that remains and what is lost.

The aperture is oblong, arched above, and flattened at the sides; there does not
appear to have been any lateral processes; the mouth aperture corresponding with the
oblique sweep of the hair-like ribs.

‘The lobe-line is not complicated, and resembles the style of deg. Jamesoni. ‘The
siphonal lobe (fig. 3) is narrow, and as long as the principal lateral lobe. The siphonal
saddle is wide, and ends in four foliations. ‘(he principal lateral lobe is long, and has
several lateral and two terminal branches, both of which have trifid processes. The
lateral saddle is smaller than the siphonal, and ends in one large internal and two
smaller external foliations. The lateral lobe is very small and ends in three points.

Affinities and Differences.—This Ammonite so closely resembles Am. polymorphus
lineatus, Quenstedt, that after much consideration I have determined to treat it as such,
although I confess my disinclination to decide species upon such insuffictent evidence as

AEGOCERAS CURVICORNE. 377

this specimen affords; should other examples in better preservation be found the name
may either be retained or another specific appellation given. The Polymorphi, according
to Quenstedt, exhibit many varieties, as shown in P. lineatus, P. costatus, P. interruptus,
P. miztus, and P. quadratus, and so for the present, I have considered this species as one
of the group.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position —Found in the Middle Lias of North Lincoln-
shire by the Rev. J. E. Cross, F.G.S., to whose cabinet it belongs.

ABGOCERAS CURVICORNE, Schlinbach. Pl. XXXI, figs. 3 and 4,

AMMONITES CURVICORNIS, Schlinbach. Hisenstein des Mittl. Lias, Zeitsch.
Deutsch. geol. Ges., Bd. xv, p. 522,
pl. xii, fig. 4, 1863,
-_~ MACULATUS ANGULATUS, Wagener. Liasschichten Thalmulde Rheinl. West-
phal. Verhandl., p. 166, 1860.
= CURVICORNIS, Schlinbach. Beitrage zur Palzontologie der Jura-
Form. Palzontographica, p. 163,
1865.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed, with six round, bold-ribbed, slightly invo-
lute whorls ; sides ornamented with fifteen thick prominent ribs, which support two
thorn-like spines, the ribs and costz separated by wide concave valleys covered with
strize ; siphonal area wide and convex ; thick ribs arched forwards, passing across from the
marginal tubercles ; concavities deeply sculptured with fine bent striz ; aperture round.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 80 millimetres ; width of the umbilicus 40 muilli-
metres.

Description.—\ have long known this Ammonite from the Green Ammonite bed of
Charmouth, and at one time inclined to the opinion that it was a distinct species, until
an example showing the transition to an enlarged body chamber at the same age as in
Aeg. Henleyi was found; this led to a restudy of the series, and the conclusion that Aeg.
curvicorne is an extreme form of Aeg. latecosta, having round, depressed whorls, with
extremely sharp ribs and prominent thorn-like spines, and that on attaining the sixth
volution of its spire it commences the expansion and enlargement of the body chamber.

Among the group of specimens of 4ey. capricorne in the Berlin Museum, V. Schlo-
theim has distinguished by distinct names the following varieties :—a. Am. capricornis
angulatus ; b, Am. spathosis ; c, Am. capricornis dorsuosus ; it is to the first of these varieties
that Dr. Wagener has referred the fossil now under consideration, in this opinion I am
inclined to concur, and regard Aeg. curvicorne as a marked variety of the early stages of
Aeg. Henleyi, with depressed whorls, prominent ribs, and constricted spire; having the
same expanded body chamber in the sixth volution of development as in the type form.

378 . THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Afinties and Differences.—This fossil closely resembles some forms of Aeg. capricornus
or maculatum, and may be only a variety with more pronounced characters of that species.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This specimen was collected from the Middle
Lias Limestone at Charmouth, where it appears to be rare.

AEGOCERAS sTRIATUM, Reinecke. Pl. XLII, figs. 1—5.

NAvTILUS sTRIATUS, Reinecke. Naut. et Arg., No. 32, p, 85, pl. viii, figs. 65,
66, 1818.
AMMONITES HEPTANGULARIS, Young and Bird. Yorkshire Coast, 2 ed., p. 263, pl.
xiv, fig. 1, 1828.

— STRIATUS, Zieten. Versteinerung. Wiirttemburgs, p. 7, tab. v,
fig. 6, 1830.

— CHELTIENSIS, Murchison. Geol. of Cheltenham, Ist Edit., p. 19, 1834.

— STRIATUS, Rimer. Nord-deutsch. Oolith-gebirg, p. 199, 1836.

_— — Bronn. Leth. geog., p. 449, tab, xxiii, fig. 7, 1837.

— _— Quenstedt. Flozgebirge, Wiirtembergs, p. 177, 1843.

— _ — Cephalopoden, p. 135, tab. ix, fig. 24, 1849.

-~ HENLEYI, @ Orbigny. Paléontol. Frangaise Terr. Jurass., p. 280,
pl. Ixxxii, 1842.

== — Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 70, 1855.

— STRIATUS, Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 134, tab. xvi, figs. 9, 10, 1858.

a _— Dumortier. Depdts Jurass. du Bassin du Rhone, III,
p. 76, pl. xviii, fig. 1, 1869.

ABGOCERAS STRIATUM, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 281, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell inflated, whorls depressed, one half involute, sculptured with
numerous delicate, longitudinal striations; outer whorl very thick; sides flattened
and provided with two rows of tubercles; ribs arise near the siphonal suture, and
unite in the imner row of tubercles ; from thence sometimes one, sometimes two, short,
straight, slender ribs proceed and unite in the second series of tubercles which bound the
margin of the siphonal area; from each marginal tubercle nearly always two strong ribs
proceed, which pass transversely across the area; umbilicus small, deep, and narrow ;
inner row of tubercles alone visible in the spiral volutions; aperture roundish or of a
heptangular form.

Dimensions. —Transverse diameter 130 millimétres ; width of the umbilicus 34 milli-
métres ; height of the aperture 65 millimétres ; transverse diameter 75 millimetres. The
smaller specimen has the same relative proportions and dimensions.

Description—I have already pointed out the error paleontologists have committed
in confounding this shell with the true Aey. Henleyi, Sow., although it had long ago
been accurately described by the Rev. George Young in his ‘ Yorkshire Coast,’ who says :

AEGOCERAS STRIATUM. 379

—‘ This is a rare and singular shell from the Hawsker shore, armed with a double row
of spines placed on angular ridges on the sides. Between the two rows are irregular ribs,
running from the inner knobs to the outer, and each generally splits into two elevated
ribs on the back, partly fimbriated, whereas on the inner part of the whorl, within the
interior row of knobs, the ribs are replaced by numerous slender striae. The space
between the rows is also slightly striated; the whorls are few, the outer being
very large, and the central part forming a deep cavity or umbilicus; interior whorls
are much concealed ; the back is rounded, but seems to acquire an angle behind, near the
aperture, which therefore approaches the heptangular. On account of this we may name
this species Am. heptangularis.” It is very evident from this description that Young
had clearly discerned the specific distinction between this shell and 4. Henleyi, a differ-
ence which has been entirely overlooked by many subsequent authors. Sir Roderick
Murchison, in his ‘ Geology of Cheltenham,’ figured this fossil as 4m. Cheltienensis, and
subsequently d’Orbigny, in his ‘ Paléontologie Frangaise,’ gave a very fine figure of it
under the name 4m. Henleyi, whilst he correctly quoted Reinecke’s figure and species,
and erroneously confused it with Sowerby’s Hen/eyi in his synonymy of the species.

The shell is largely inflated and ornamented longitudinally with innumerable small
fine striations ; the sides of the shell have throughout two rows of large tubercles, the
inner row connected with the spiral suture by numerous fine striz, and the outer with
the inner row by short, straight, split ribs. The outer row of tubercles is developed
on the margin of the siphonal area, and from each tubercle proceeds the strong band
which passes across the area, and joins its fellow on the mesial line from the opposite
side. ‘The siphonal area is convex, depressed, and boldly sculptured with transverse
bands and intermediate concave depressions. The outer whorl is very large, and nearly
conceals the penultimate whorl, which is more than one half involute. The whorls in
this Ammonite increase very rapidly in every dimension, and they consequently leave a
narrow, deep umbilicus, in which less than half of the inner whorls are visible, the
internal row of tubercles decorating the margin of the spire.

The lobe-line is very complicated. The siphonal lobe (fig. 5) is a little shorter and
narrower than the principal lateral lobe, and ornamented with three branches. The
siphonal saddle as wide as the principal lateral lobe, terminates in three foliations of oak-
leaf forms. The principal lateral lobe terminates in three large branches, with lateral
ramifications. The lateral saddle terminates in two unequal foliations. , The lateral lobe
is oblique, smaller than the principal, but has a similar figure. ‘The auxiliary saddle
has three contracted foliations, and the auxiliary lobe ends in several digitations.

The aperture is large, wide, and expanded, and has a rounded or a heptangular form.

This species assumes in early life the specific form and ornamentation I have
described, and does not pass through any apparent metamorphoses so peculiarly charac-
teristic of dey. Henleyi and Aeg. heterogenum. The longitudinal striations so distinctive
of the species are found only in the structure of the shell, and are not observed on the

380 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

mould, whilst the ribs and tubercles on the sides and siphonal area are distinctly visible
throughout.

Affinities and Differences.—The outer whorl of Aeg. striatum resembles the body
chamber of Aeg. Henleyi, but the inner whorls are quite distinct in form and structure
in the two shells. ‘The umbilicus is deep and narrow in 4eg. striatum and wide and
open in 4eg. Henleyi, and the arc of the circle described by Aeg. striatum is that of a
much smaller circle than the one which is represented by Aeg. Henleyi. The one
Ammonite (4ey. Henleyi) undergoes an important change of form about the sixth whorl
of its age the other (4eg. striatum) appears to retain its form and characters without
much change through life.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This appears to be a very abundant and
leading Ammonite of the Middle Lias, with an extensive distribution in time and space.
It is found in the Henleyi zone at Fenny Compton, Warwickshire; Radstock, Somerset-
shire ; Lyme Regis, Dorsetshire ; and Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire. In Gloucestershire
it is found in the Aeg. Henleyi zone of the Cotteswolds Hills at Hewletts, near Chelten-
ham, Whitcombe, near Gloucester, and in other exposures of these beds.

Foreign Distribution.—In France the late Professor d’Orbigny noted this species at
Saint Amand, Cher; Fontaine-Ktoupe-Four, Croisilles, Curcy, Landes, Calvados ; Breux,
Meuse; Mulhausen, Bas Rhin; Pouilly, Semur, Venarey, Cote-d’Or; Avallon, Yonne ;
the late Mons. Dumortier cites Saint-Fortunat, Saint-Cyr, Saint-Diedier, Rhone; he
collected a magnificent example, 190 millimetres in diameter, in a region where Jurassique
fossils are little known, in the middle of France, at the foot of the Pyrenees, at Albas,
Aude. In Germany the typical example figured by Reinecke was discovered in Coburg.
In Swabia it is found pyritic, associated with Amaltheus iber in the middle region of
Amaltheus margaritatus, but it is not obtained from either higher or lower zones.

Axcocrras Becuer, Sowerby, Pl. XLI, figs. 1—5.

AMMONITES BrcuEI, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. iii, p. 143, pl. 280, 1821.
= — Zeiten. Versteinerungen Wiirttembergs, p. 37, tab. xxviii, fig. 4,
1830.
_ — dOrbigny. Paléontol. Frangaise Terr. Jurass, t.i, p. 278, pl.
Ixxxil, 1842.
_— — Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 135, 1849.
— — Von Strimbeck. Obere Lias. Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol. Gess., v, p.
82, 1853.
—_ — Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 70, 1855.

Diagnosis.—Shell globose, last whorl much inflated, highly involute, and entirely
covered with fine longitudinal striations; sides ornamented with two rows of small

, =

AEGOCERAS BECHEI. 381

‘
tubercles united by short bifurcated ribs; from the outer row of tubercles bifurcate
and trifurcate ribs proceed across the siphonal area. Passing over the sides and across
the area many single ribs ascend between the tubercles. Siphonal area rotund and
highly convex, beautifully sculptured with longitudinal strize and transverse ribs ; aperture
widely expanded, a little flattened on the sides, and very convex externally.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter, 120 millimétres; width of umbilicus, 10 milli-
métres; height of aperture, 70 milliméctres; width of aperture, 70 millimétres; the
smaller specimen has the same relative proportions.

Description.—This fine Ammonite has a very globose shell and greatly enlarged
outer whorl; the sides between the two rows of tubercles are slightly flattened ; the small
ribs below are nearly straight, about two to each tubercle, with one between the
tubercles ; the umbilicus is deep and narrow, so that the spire is nearly entirely
concealed. The longitudinal striz are sharply defined and limited to the structure of
the shell, being absent from the mould.

The siphonal area is rotund and very convex, from each tubercle of the marginal
row, a bifurcate, and then a trifurcate, rib proceeds transversely across the area, with one
or two single ribs between the bifurcations, these form a very regular series of transverse
ribs with corresponding concavities between, the whole being intersected by numerous
close-set, longitudinal striz, which are extremely well defined in this species, and
produce a highly ornate surface on the extremely convex siphonal area of its beautiful
shell.

The aperture is as wide as it is high, and occupies more than half the diameter of
the shell ; it has a rounded figure, slightly flattened on the sides, corresponding with the
depressed space between the lateral rows of tubercles. The lobe-line is extremely
complicated and much resembles the lobe-line of Aeg. striatum. The siphonal lobe
(fig. 5) is much shorter and narrower than the principal lateral, and ornamented on
each side with three branches, of which the terminal one is bifurcate. The siphonal
saddle is smaller than the principal lateral lobe, and terminates externally in three
ramified foliations, and internally in one. The principal lateral lobe is large, formed
of two branches on each side, and a long central branch with a bifurcate terminal
digitation. ‘The lateral saddle terminates in three foliations on each side. The lateral
lobe has two external branches and one terminal digitation. ‘The auxiliary saddle has
three foliations. The auxiliary lobes, four in number, are all small and oblique, and
gradually decrease in size from without inwards.

Afinities and Differences.—TVhis species undoubtedly resembles deg. striatum, and
by many continental authors is considered to be identical with it. Still I am satisfied the
following differences are sufficiently permanent to justify their separation. In dey.
Bechet the whorls are much more involute, and the umbilicus narrower and deeper
than in Aeg. striatum. The tubercles, likewise, are smaller, the ribs much more slender,
and the longitudinal strice sharper and better defined than in the latter species. Herr

382 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Kéchlin Schlumberger’ has, through a series of strict investigation of a quantity of mate-
rial from Mende, Lozére, and Venarey, Cote d’Or, arrived at the conclusion that Am.
‘Henleyi and Am. Bechet, as figured by d’Orbigny, do not belong to two different species,
but constitute only varieties which, through transition forms, are completely united into
one species. The two forms are bracketed together in the works of Quenstedt, Oppel,
Dumortier, and by Professors Tate and Blake in their Yorkshire Lias. Still, not-
withstanding these authorities, the fact remains that the two species lie close together
in the same bed on the Dorsetshire Coast, without any transition forms uniting them.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This Ammonite is found in the Upper Marls
without mica, near Charmouth, Dorset, in which many specimens are found associated with
Lytoceras fimbriatum, Aegoceras striatum, Phylloceras Loscombi, Nautilus semistriatus,
&c. I have found a specimen in the Green Ammonite Bed of the same section above
the marls in company with deg. Davei and Monotis inequivalvis. It likewise has
been collected from the Middle Lias at Fenny Compton, Warwickshire, and in
Northamptonshire, as well as in Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire, from the zone of Aeg.
capricornus=Aeg. LHenleyi.

Foreign Distribution.—In France it has been collected in the Middle Lias below the
beds with Gryphea cymbium at Saint-Rambert, Ain; at Courtards, near Saint-Amand,
Cher ; at Fresnay-le-Puceux, at Curcy, at Vieux-Pont, Calvados; at Semur and Venarey,
Cote-d’Or; and Avallon, Yonne, by several distinguished paleontologists. Professor
Quenstedt says Sowerby makes two species, 4m. Bechet and Am. Henleyi, out of Am.
striatus, observing “ Am. Bechet, with its rounded back, finer ribs, smaller tubercles, and
more rapid increase in thickness, is very often found in Wiirtemburg. Whilst Am.
fTenleyi, with its hexagonal mouth-opening, larger ribs, stronger tubercles, slower increase
in thickness, and indistinct longitudinal striz, lies deeper, and in Wiirtemberg is more
rare.’ * Cephalopoden,’ p. 135.

Family.— ARCESTIDAS,”’ Mojsisovics, 1875.

This interesting family, containing the genera Arcestes, Didymites, Lobites, Ptychites,
Pinacoceras, Sageceras, Amaltheus and Schloenbachia, and comprising for the most part
the first Ammonites that appeared in the Trias seas, has the ancient genus Arcestes, Suess,
as its type. The shell is usually more or less globose, or has largely inflated sides, occa-
sionally it is compressed and carinated ; it is either smooth, or possesses an ornate surface,
formed of transverse folds, costa, or fine longitudinal striations. The lobe-line in
Arcestes is very complicated and formed of many divisions, each having a central stem
with short, transverse, and oblique digitations, the whole constituting most intricate folia-

1 «Ballet. Soc. Géol. de France,’ Juin, 1854, p. 628.
> See page 238 of this Monograph.

———— ee eeeEeEEESEeEeEeEeEeEeEeE—E

AMALTHEUS. 383

tions on the mould. The body-chamber is long in the older forms, thus in Arcestes it is
a whorl anda half, and in Amaltheus two thirds of a whorl in length. The mantle-impres-
sion in Arcestes has left deep constrictions around the aperture of the body-chamber,
which are absent from the polythalamous portion of the shell.

Arcestes, Didymites, Lobites, Ptychites, Pinacoceras and Sageceras, are obtained only
from the Trias ; Amaltheus from the Trias, Lias, and Jurassic rocks, and Schloenbachia
is limited to the Cretaceous formation.

Genus I11.—Amattruevus. Montfort, 1808.

Genus—AMaALtuEUS, Montfort. Conchyliologie Systematique, t. i, p. 91, 1808.
Family—AMauLTHEI, von Buch. Ueber Ammoniten, Abh. Akad. Berlin, pp. 143, tab. 3,
fig. 3, 1832.
— d@’Orbigny. Paleontologie Francaise Terr. Crétacés, t. i, p. 407, 1840.
AMALTHEEN, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 92, 1849.
AMALTHET, Giebel. Fauna der Vorwelt, b. iii, p. 537, 1852.
— Pictet. Traité de Paléontologie, 2nd ed., t. ii, p. 676, 1854.
— Seebuch. Hannoversche Jura, p. 139, 1864.
Oxynoren, Beyrich. Ueb. Cephalopd. Muschelkalk. der Alpen, p. 136, 1867.
Genus—PLevRoceERas, Hyatt. - Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., p. 89, 1866.
AmaLtueus, Hyatt. Ibid., p. 90, 1866.
— Mojsisovies. Jahrb. geol. Reichsanstalt, p. 580, 1869.
— Waagen. Palzontographica, b. xvii, p. 201, 1870.

This genus is characterised by having a compressed discoidal shell; the siphonal area
narrow, sharp, and keeled ; the ribs when present are all flexed forward and end in a keel
or plaited ridge (fig. 190). The external shelly lamina in some species develops fine
longitudinal spiral lines. The body-chamber is short, about one half to two thirds of a
whorl. The mouth-border of the shell is simple, the ventral portion
ending in a long projecting process. The lobe-line is extremely com-
plicated and very difficult to trace. The siphonal lobe is shorter
than the principal lateral, which is mostly broad and wedge shaped.

This genus presents three distinct types of shell form which
appeared together about the same period of time, they are therefore
not derived from each other, but descendants of different groups;
the first of these has Amaltheus Greenoughi and Amal. Guibalianus, oD)
the second Amaltheus oxynotus, and the third Amaltheus margart- yy 499 pee |.
tatus as their representatives. rk sie

Dr. Waagen states that a horny divided Anaptychus has been found in some species.

‘This genus has an extensive range in time. In the Triasis found Amal. megalodiscus,

384 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Beyrich, Amal. Sansovinii, Mojsisovics. In the Lias Amaltheus Greenoughi, Sow., Amal.
Guibalianus, d’Orbigny, Amal. oxynotus, Quenst., Amal. Lymensis, Wright, Amal. marga-
ritatus, Montfort, Amal. spinatus, Brug. In the inferior Oolite, Amal. discus, Sow., Amal.
Trueli, @Orbig. In the Oxfordian, Amal. Chamusseti, d’Orb., Amal. cordatus, Sow.

AMALTHEUS GREENOUGHI, Sowerby. Pl. XLIV.

AMMONITES GREENOUGHI, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. ii, p. 71, tab. 132, 1816.
— a= De Haan. Ammonit. et Goniatit., p. 131, 1825.
— = Lonsdale. Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd series, iii, p. 272, 1832.
— _- Guidoni. Boué Journal de Geologie, iii, p. 276, 1831.
— - Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 173, 1843.
— — Giebel. Fauna der Vorwelt, iii, p. 554, 1852.
— — Studer. Geologie der Schweiz, ii, p. 36, 1853.
— —_ Von Hauer. Deutsch. Akad. Wissenschaften Cephalopoden
Nordost. Alpen, p. 46, taf. xii, 1856.

Diagnosis.—Shell large, discoidal, compressed; whorls two-thirds involute, outer
whorl slightly convex, obscurely undulated by sixteen to eighteen straight, nearly obsolete
ribs ; imner whorls with prominent coste ; mouth-aperture elliptical and deeply indented
by the penultimate volution.

Dimensions.—Plate one half the natural size. ‘Transverse diameter of the specimen
440 millimétres; width of the umbilicus 150 millimetres; height of the last whorl 180
millimetres.

Description I searched the Sowerbyan Collection of Ammonites in the British
Museum with green labels attached, Sowerby’s mark of the figured species, for the original
Am. Greenhoughi. The type was in such a state of decomposition from the iron
pyrites it contained that it could not be disturbed unless at the risk of its falling to pieces.
On searching among the Ammonites stored upon the top of the glass cases in the duplicate
room, I found a magnificent specimen of this Ammonite which forms the subject of
Plate XLIV, the figure being one half the natural size; unfortunately it had no label
attached indicating its locality, but from the petrological character of the matrix in
which it was embedded, it probably came from the Lias at Lyme Regis.

Sowerby’ says ‘‘ this rather singular Ammonite is often formed of pyrites of rich golden
and iridescent tints, and crystallised in the greatest variety of forms, from octaédron to
the icosaédron, following the undulations of the chambers and the most attenuated ramifi-
cations of the spreading folliculz, sometimes forming in the plaee of shells, &c. &c., occa-
sionally filled with a great variety of crystals of carbonate of lime an inch or more in length.”
Specimens vary in size from twelve to eighteen inches or even more. The outer whorl has

1 ¢ Mineral Conchology,’ vol. ii, p. 71, 1816.

AMALTHEUS GUIBALIANUS. 385

generally few or no undulations, while they are more distinct in the centre, which, if even
separated, might be mistaken for another species.”

The younger shells of this species, according to von Hauer, differ much from the
old form figured PI]. XLIV. In a shell of from four to five inches in diameter, a distinct,
extremely thick keel, was found upon the middle line of the siphonal area, which in larger
specimens, about eight and a half inches in diameter, had disappeared. Younger shells
have the sides of the whorls covered with numerous straight ribs, which bend forward
towards the aperture as they approach the margin of the area. The ribbing of the inner
whorls is very well seen in the umbilicus of our figure. The outer whorl is very large
_and capacious; the sides are convex and ornamented with obscure undulations repre-
senting ribs, which, now becoming broad folds, disappear in old age.

Von Hauer has given two very good figures showing the lobe-line of this Ammonite.
The siphonal lobe of a large specimen has two expanded branches, each having several
lateral digitations. The siphonal saddle is wide and terminates in six folioles arranged
almost in pairs ; the principal lateral lobe is longer and narrower than the siphonal ; it has
three branches on each side and a projecting terminal one ; the lateral saddle is wide and
deep, and terminates in a bifid and trifid and several lateral folioles; the lateral lobe is
smaller than the principal ; it has two lateral branches on each side, and a pointed terminal
one; the auxiliary lobes and saddles become much smaller between the imner lateral lobe
and the spiral suture.

Affinities and Differences.—Specimens from six to eight inches in diameter resemble
Amaltheus Guibalianus in the general form of their shells and in the presence of a keel.
In larger shells the resemblance between these species diminishes and the adult conditions
of both are widely distinct from each other.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—The figured specimen has no _ locality
attached to it, but the rock appears to resemble the Lias of Lyme. I have seen two
fine large specimens of this Ammonite at Charmouth. Both of these came from the
Lower Lias. As the collector in whose possession they were had not brought any other
shells from the bed I was unable to determine the horizon. ‘Two large Ammonites
referred to this species were obtained from the Amal. oxynotus-beds of Robin Hood’s
Bay, and are recorded with doubt by Professor Blake as representing Amal. Greenhoughi.

Monsieur Dumortier recognised some fragments of this Ammonite at Saint Fortunat,
Rhone ; Nolay, Cote-d’Or, in beds belonging to the zone of Amaltheus oxynotus.

Amautueus GurpaLtranus d’Orbigny. Pl. XLV, figs. 1—7.

AMMONITES GUIBALIANUS, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Francaise Terr. Jurass., i, p. 259,
pl. 73, 1842.
— —_ Quenstedét. Leonard and Bronn, Jahrbuch, p. 89, 1845.
i == —_ Cepbalopoden, i, 351, 1849.
50

386 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

AMMONITES GUIBALIANUS, Bronn. Gesch. d. Natur., iii, pt. i, p. 44.
— — Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 86, 1856.
a _ Dumortier. Depots Jurass. du Bassin du Rhone, ii, p. 140,
1867.

Diagnosis.—Shell compressed, carinated ; whorls compressed, and extremely involute ;
sides convex, numerous sigmoidal ribs extend from the spiral suture to the carina, with
short supplementary ribs on the upper half of the wider valleys; siphonal area narrow,
with sloping sides, a central carina, and oblique transverse ribs, aperture elliptico-
lanceolate, much indented by the penultimate whorl; lobe-line extremely complicated.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter of figs. 6 and 7, 133 millimetres ; width of umbilicus
20 millimetres ; height of aperture 75 millimetres; width 35 millimétres. Figs. 3, 4,
transverse diameter 70 millimétres ; width of umbilicus 16 millimetres; height of aperture
40 millimetres, width 22 millimétres. Figs. 1, 2, transverse diameter 50 millimetres ;
width of umbilicus 12 millimétres ; height of aperture 27 millimetres ; width ?

Description.—I have figured three specimens of this Ammonite and given their
respective dimensions to show that very little change takes place in the growth of this
species, which attains dimensions very much greater than the shell figured in 6 and 7
selected for the type figure of this fossil, because in early life its ribs are more defined
and in old age they become obsolete. M. Dumortier states “that his largest specimen
came from Lournand; it is 245 millimétres in diameter; the width of the last whorl
46/100; the thickness 26/100; the size of umbilicus 18/100. The last whorl has
thirty-six ribs or folds slightly marked, and which appear less flexed than the ribs of
the inner whorls. This specimen is furnished with lobes up to its extremity, consequently
its transverse diameter when provided with its body-chamber must have exceeded 360
millimetres.” My largest specimen measures 245 millimétres in diameter, the width is 70
millimétres, the height 120 millimetres, and the width of the umbilicus is 35 millimétres.

The shell is compressed and sharply carinated, and ornamented with from thirty-six
to forty ribs ; the number, however, differs in different specimens. Most of the ribs pass
from the spiral suture to the carina undivided, many of them, however, bifurcate, and a
number of short secondary ribs make their appearance between the primaries in the wider
valleys (fig. 7). In some young shells the ribbing is very regular (figs. 1 and 2), whilst in
others it becomes irregular as in fig. 4, in which the primary ribs are few in number and
the secondaries numerous. The ribs describe a sigmoidal flexure and bend forward
towards the carina, their increase in number depends either upon the bifurcation of the
primary rib or on the introduction of short small secondaries in the upper part of the whorl.

The spire is composed of six whorls which are extremely involute, and the umbilicus
is consequently deep and narrow, the inner whorls being mostly concealed by the matrix.

The siphonal area is narrow, and slopes down to the sides ; the keel varies, sometimes
it is obtuse, sometimes acute, and in general it is marked with fine lines of shell growth,
which impart a serrated structure to the carina when the shell happens to be preserved.

AMALTHEUS OXYNOTUS. 387

The aperture has an elliptico-lanceolate figure, and is deeply occupied by the
penultimate whorl.

The lobe-line is very complicated, and drawn with difficulty. Fig. 5 is from a tracing
made upon a mould, which shows the lines most distinctly ; it differs somewhat from the
figure given by d’Orbigny. The siphonal lobe, longer and much larger than the
principal lateral lobe, is formed of a large terminal branch and three other branches
on each side. The siphonal saddle, much wider than the principal lateral lobe, terminates
in five-lobed folioles. The principal lateral Jobe has a central stem with two lateral
divisions on each side and two terminal branches. The lateral saddle is one third
wider than the principal lateral lobe, and terminates in five- or six-lobed folioles. The
lateral lobe, much smaller than the principal, has an oblique stem with small lateral
branches on each side, and a terminal twig with trifid digits.

The auxiliary saddles, three in number, diminish in size from without inwards, and
the three auxiliary lobes are short with many points on their margins.

The septa are closely approximated in the shell, and when the lobe-lines are seen iz
sité on the sides, they exhibit a most complicated labyrinth of lines very difficult to trace
out on the mould.

Afinities and Differences.—This Ammonite occupies, as d’Orbigny remarked, an inter-
mediate position between Amal. margaritatus and Amal. cordatus (fig. 190). It is distin-
guished from both by its more prominent and better defined carina, and the absence of
the cordlike structure of the one shell and the serrated structure of the other. Its whorls
likewise are much more involute, and its lobe-line very different from both.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—1 have found this Ammonite near Cheltenham,
and possess a good series of well-preserved examples from the Amal. oxynotus-bed of the
Lower Lias. I know no Ammonite which maintains, so constantly and with so little
change, its specific form through all its morphological history as does this species.

AMALTHEUS OxyNoTUS, Quenstedt. Pl. XLVI, figs. 4—6.

AMMONITES MAEANDRUS ?, Zieten. Die Versteinerung. Wiirttembergs, p. 12, tab. ix,
fig. 6, 1830.
— OXYNOTUS, Quenstedt. Flézgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 161, 1843.
— POLYOPHYLLUS, Simpson. Monograph of the Ammonites of Yorkshire
Lias, p. 39, 1843.

—_ ROBINSONI, — Ibid., p. 42, 1843.
— Bucki, _— Ibid., p. 42, 1843.
a OXYNOTUS, Quenstedt. V. Leonhard and Bronn’s Jahrbuch, p. 87, 1845,

_ CULTELLUS, Buckman. Geology of Cheltenham, p. 103, tab. xii,
figs. 4, 5, 1845.

a OXYNOTUS, Quenstedt, Petrefactenkunde Cephalopod., pp. 98, 262,
tab. v, fig. 11, 1849.

388 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

AMMONITES OXYNOTUS, von. Hauer. Jahrbuch der k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, iv,
p. 754, 1853.
—_ POLYOPHYLLUS, Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 81, 1855.
— RoBINSONT, — Ibid., p. 83, 1855.
— Buckit, — Ibid., p. 84, 1855.
—_ DEJECTUS, a Ibid., p. 85, 1855.

— OXYNOTUS, von Hauer, Cephalopod. der Nordost. Alpen, Deukschr.Akad.
Wissensch., p. 48, Taf. xiii, figs. 4—10, 1856.

— — Oppel. Die Juraformation, s. 85, 1856.
— — Wright. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 407, figs. 1,
2, 1860.

— Dumortier. Depots Jurass. du Bassin du Rhéne, ii, p. 143,
tab. xxxiii, figs. 1—5, 1867.
AMALTHEUS — Tute and Blake. The Yorkshire Lias, p. 291, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, very much compressed ; whorls five, extremely involute,
inner volutions scarcely exposed ; outer whorl very high, half the diameter of the shell ;
imner margin rounded, sides convex, outer margin thin, sharp, and cutting ; sides slightly
convex, with thirty to forty irregular folds limited to the middle, and which at two thirds
of the whor! bifurcate, the branches bending forward at an acute angle towards the
aperture ; umbilicus very narrow, aperture lanceolate. |

Dimensions.—This species varies much in size, and in old age attained a consider-
able diameter. I have collected specimens from one inch and a half, or 40 millimétres,
up to one foot, equal 300 millimétres, in diameter, with the body-chamber, all of which are
in my collection. I consider the shell figured (Pl. XLVI, figs. 4, 5, 6) as a good type
form of this species in middle age, and which gives the following measurements :—Trans-
verse diameter 90 millimétres ; width of umbilicus 18 millimetres; height of aperture
51 millimétres ; greatest width 18 millimetres.

The late Monsieur Dumortier collected a number of specimens of different sizes from
Lournand, Jambles, St. Helene, St. Fortunat, and in his excellent work has given the
measurements of six of these for comparison.’

Diameter. Height of last whorl. Thickness of last whorl. | Size of umbilicus.

|
20 mill, 45/100 25/100 28/100
Peas, 45/100 17/100 18/100
86. 46/100 17/100 19/100
1853 4; 47/100 20/100 23/100
220 ,, 45/000 12/100 20/100
BBO ie 44/000 23/100 21/100

AMALTHEUS OXYNOTUS. 389

Description —In the above measurements we observe that the relative proportion
varies chiefly as regards the thickness of the shell and the width of the umbilicus; in
other respects, the specific characters are very well maintained.

The shell is discoidal, and very much compressed ; the whorls are high and extremely
involute; the outer whorl being half the diameter of the shell. The sides are convex,
the inner margin gently rounded, and the outer third bevelled away into a thin, sharp
cutting edge, which gives value to the name par ewcellence, oxynotus (vtvc, sharp ; vwroc,
back), as it is the sharpest Ammonite extant. The ribs are slight oblique folds, thirty to
forty in number, which ascend from the spiral suture two thirds up the side; here the
shell begins to bevel off, and the ribs at this point make a sharp angular bend towards
the carina (fig. 192), and dividing into two or three costz as they incline forward to the
aperture (fig. 191).

The umbilicus is more or less open in different specimens, being very narrow in
young, and becoming wider with increasing age, the amount of involution varying from
one fourth to one sixth of a whorl.

The aperture is acutely lanceolate (fig. 192), the sides of the last whorl deeply embracing
the penultimate one as shown in fig. 5.

The lobe-line (Pl. XLVI, fig. 6) is very complicated from the close approximation of
the septa. The siphonal lobe is wide with two divergent branches, each having three
lateral digits on each side, and a ramose terminal tuft. The siphonal saddle is also wide

Fra. 191.—Amaltheus oxynotus, Qurnst. Fra. 192.—Front view.

and shallow, and ends in five deep lobe-like folioles. The principal lateral lobe is much
smaller than the siphonal, and consists of a central stem with short lateral branches, and
a trifid terminal one. The lateral saddle is narrow and deep, and ends in five folioles.
The lateral lobe is short and oblique with five digitations around its margin. The
auxiliary saddles are wide and shallow, and the auxiliary lobes mere short digitations.

390 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

The morphology of this Ammonite has been closely studied; when examined at 7
millimétres in diameter, the sides of the whorls are slightly more convex in proportion
than in older shells, and ten or twelve wide folds are noticed around the umbilicus, the
first indications of the lateral ribs; at 20 millimétres, the shell remains still proportion-
ally thicker, the carina very little elevated forms a small round keel separated from the
ribs, and the shell in this condition resembles Am. maeandrus, Reinecke; at 50 milli-
metres, the shell assumes its typical form, which it retains to 130 millimetres; it now,
however, begins to lose its ribbed foldings on the body whorl; and at 160 millimetres,
the cutting edge becomes thickened and the shell less compressed ; but from first to last
the specific characters scheduled in the diagnosis are well preserved throughout its life
history.

The study of some large specimens of this Ammonite with their shell well preserved,
enabled the late M. Dumortier’ to complete an observation he had already made on other
Ammonites, on the structure of the shell in a good state of preservation. He found the
test to consist of two very distinct laminze ; an internal layer very thick near the umbilicus,
diminishing progressively in proportion as it approaches the margin, where it is as thin
as a sheet of stout paper; and an external layer, very thin on the contrary, near the
umbilicus, and thickening progressively as it approaches the margin, where it acquires a
thickness of 3 millimetres. By this arrangement a process of compensation is established
by which the general thickness of the shell is maintained throughout.

Afinities and Differences.—Amaltheus oxynotus resembles three other species asso-
ciated with it in the same zone, these are Amal. Lymensis, Amal. Simpsoni, and Amal. Wilt-
shirer. It differs from 4m. Lymensis in having an open umbilicus, a lesser convexity of
the sides, and a different style of the ribs ; from Amal. Simpsoni in having a more com-
pressed shell, much flatter around the umbilicus, and a different texture of shell
structure; from Amal. Wiltshire, with its closed umbilicus, in possessing an open umbi-
licus ; ribs entirely different, and a distinct shell structure.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This Ammonite is the leading fossil in beds
which separate the zone of Arietites obtusus from the zone of Arietites raricostatus, and
which are so well shown in Gloucestershire, Dorsetshire, and Yorkshire (see p. 52).
This bed is very rich in many species of Ammonites.

Foreign Distribution —It is found in Swabia and Wiirtemberg. In France it was
collected in abundance, according to Dumortier, at St. Fortunat, St. Cyr, Lournand, St.
Helene, and Jambles ; and, according to Oppel, he found very large specimens in the
Blue Limestone of Nancy.

It is singular that d’Orbigny has not figured a true Amal. orynotus in his Paléon-
tologie Francaise, although it certainly occurs in abundance in the basin of the Rhone.

Ammonites lynx, d’ Orb., Ammonites Coynarti, VOrb., and Ammonites Collenoti, d’Orb.,

1 «Dépots Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhéne,’ ii, p. 145.

AMALTHEUS LYMENSIS. 391

which some authors consider to be synonyms of Amal. owynotus, are certainly very
different species according to our reading of their outlines, markings, and lobe-lines.

AmaLtHevs Lymensis, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XLVI, figs. 1—3.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, much compressed; whorls extremely involute, umbi-
licus occluded by the volutions ; outer whorl very high, nearly two thirds the diameter
of the shell; sides regularly convex, covered with delicate sigmoidal folds, which make
one sweep without interruption from the mner to the outer margin; siphonal area thin,
sharp, and cutting, aperture lanceolate, nearly half its height occupied by the turn of
the penultimate whorl.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 105 millimetres; height of the last whorl 65
millimétres ; width 21 millimétres.

Description.—This_ beautiful Ammonite is the southern representative of Amal.
oxynotus of the midland and northern counties. It is found in a thin bed of dark pyritic
marl near Black Venn, between Charmouth and Lyme. ‘This species is highly charged
along the septa with sulphide of iron, whilst the chambers are filled with crystallised
carbonate of lime ; these specimens are, therefore, well adapted for cutting and polishing
from the beautiful contrast afforded by the ferruginous and calcareous elements of which
this fossil is composed.

The sides are regularly convex, and ornamented with from fifty to sixty sigmoidal
folds, which proceed in regular order from the inner to the outer border, the upper curve
of the rib being inclined towards the aperture (fig. 1) without any change in the angle of
the curve or bifurcation in the rib itself, as seen in Amal. oxynotus (fig. 4) ; the outer
whorl embraces the entire shell, and the umbilicus is entirely occluded thereby.

A section of one of the shells, 45 millimetres in diameter, discloses some points in
the anatomy of the shell which cannot otherwise be observed in the outer whorl of this
specimen. ‘There are twenty-five chambers, each being surrounded by a thin line of
sulphide of iron, the septa between the iron lines being composed of carbonate of lime.
The whorls in this specimen are six in number and they are all filled in with crystallised
carbonate of lime. The shell is extremely thin, consisting of two lamina, on the outer of
which fine hair-like lines of growth impart a delicate and ornate sculpture to it.

The lobe-line is very complicated. I have had a good example carefully figured from
an accurate tracing on the mould (fig. 3). The siphonal lobe is wide, and has two
small lateral and one large terminal branch on each side, the two sides forming pairs.
The siphonal saddle is as large as the lobe, and terminates in two large, bi-lobed folioles,
and three smaller, two on the outer and one on the inner side of the saddle. The prin-

392 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

cipal lateral lobe is as long but not so wide as the siphonal; its sides have two small
lateral digitations and a terminal one divided into two branches. The lateral saddle is
deeper and narrower than the siphonal, and terminates in one short foliole on the outer
and a longer and more complicated foliole on the inner side. The lateral lobe is
much smaller than the principal lateral, and has three lateral digitations and a longer
trifid terminal one. ‘The auxiliary lobe terminates in two folioles, and the other auxiliary
lobes and saddles are small, insignificant processes. A comparison between the lobe-
iine of this shell and that of Amal. orynotus figured on the same plate (fig. 5) will enable
the student to realise the difference between the two lobe-lines of these two representative
species, which have been hitherto confused together as one and the same species.

Affinities and Differences.—The more regular convex form of the shell, the regularity
of the line of flexure of the folds, the difference in the arrangement of the lobe-line, the
occlusion of the umbilicus, and extreme involution of the spire, form a group of diagnostic
characters by which this Ammonite may be easily distinguished from 4. oxynotus.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position—I only know this species from the pyritic
Marl Bed near Black Venn, between Lyme and Charmouth, in the zone of Amal. orynotus.
On some of the fossils I have observed young shells of Aegoceras densinodum adhering to
their surface. For the other forms in the Amal. ovynotus Bed I must refer to pp. 52—55
of this work.

AmautuEvs Stmpsoni, Bean. Pl. XLVII, figs. 4—7.

Ammonites Stmpsont, Bean, MS. Simpson’s Monograph on Ammonites of the
Yorkshire Lias, p. 37, 1843.
— — Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 79, 1855.
AMALTHEUS — Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 291, pl. viii, fig. 4, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, very much compressed; whorls four or five, extremely
involute, the inner seven eighths concealed; outer volution one half the diameter of the
shell, and inflated and rounded near the spiral suture ; ribs nearly obsolete ; sides with
twenty undulating folds limited to the inner two thirds, outer third with numerous fine
striz bent forward toward the aperture; the keel thin, sharp, and cutting; aperture
acutely lanceolate.

Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 100 millimétres; height of the outer whorl at
aperture 50 millimetres; transverse diameter of the small shell (fig. 6) 40 millimetres ;
height of the aperture 20 millimétres.

Description.—The only example of this shell I have seen is the ove figured,
which now belongs to the Woodwardian Museum, and was formerly the property of my
old friend Mr. John Leckenby, F.G.S., in whose collection I studiedit. This shell is dis-
tinguished from Amal. oxynotus by the inflation of the inner third of the whorls, the lesser

AMALTHEUS WILTSHIREI. 393

convexity of the middle third, and the thinness and concavity of the outer third, whilst the
keel is sharp and cutting. ‘The shell is thin, often preserved, and covered with fine striz.

The lobe-line (fig. 5) is much more simple than the lobe-line of Amal. ovynotus. 'The
siphonal lobe has a few short digitations. The siphonal saddle is oblique, with four or
five simple folioles. The principal lateral lobe is short and narrow, with a few lateral
digitations ; the lateral saddle resembles the siphonal in its simple folioles ; the lateral
lobe is short and stunted, with a few digitations, and the whole structure appears to be
like a dwarfed imitation of the lobe-line of Amal. oxynotus.

The morphology of this species is not well known. I have figured two small examples
from the same collection, which very much resemble young forms of Amal. owynotus of about
a like diameter. It certainly very much resembles that Ammonite, and may prove to be
only a variety of that fine shell. The materials at my command, however, are so limited
that I cannot venture upon a decided opinion on the subject.

Affinities and Differences——The affinities all connect this shell with Amal. orynotus,
but it differs from that Ammonite in having the inner third of the whorls inflated, the
sides without ribs, and a much simpler lobe-line. These characters, although slight, are
said to be constant, and are considered to afford proofs of its being really distinct.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position The type specimen was collected from the
Amal. oxynotus-zone, Robin Hood’s Bay. It does not appear to have been found, according
to Professor Blake, out of Yorkshire.

AmaLtueus Wi.tsHiReEl, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XLVIII, fig. 3.

Diugnosis.—Shell discoidal, very much compressed, outer volution very large, enve-
loping all the mer whorls ; sides high, convex, and covered with slight sigmoidal folds,
best seen on the mould. Shell structure ornamented with very delicate lines, which
describe the curve seen on the mould ; umbilicus occluded by the outer whorl; siphonal
area thin and narrow; keel blunt.

Dimensions —Transverse diameter 125 millimetres; height of the outer whorl 70
millimetres ; width of aperture 24 millimetres.

Description.—This Ammonite was collected several years ago from the Green
Ammonite Bed near Charmouth, and since that discovery a second specimen has come
into my possession, with some of the associated species embedded in the block. I have
examined all the collections of Lias fossils to which I have had access with a view to
identify the species, but invariably without success, and conclude the form is new and
rare. I have, therefore, very great pleasure in dedicating it to my old friend, our worthy
Secretary, the Rev. Professor Wiltshire, F.G.S., as a humble but sincere acknowledgment
of the great assistance he has given me in prosecuting this work.

394 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

The extreme involution of the shell and the size and height of the outer whorl are
the distinguishing features of this Ammonite. The sides are regularly convex, and orna-
mented with numerous slightly-elevated folds, best seen on the surface of the mould; in
the lower two thirds they have a gentle inclination forward, in the upper third they bend
more towards the aperture, a style of curvature which appears to be common to the entire
group of the Ozynoti. The shell is only partially preserved. It is thin on the sides and
thicker near the umbilicus; the surface appears to have had fine lines on the surface,
which followed the bend of the folds. Both my specimens have suffered in cleaning,
and the delicate shell sculpture is indistinguishable. The keel is blunt, from a thickening
of the shell around this region, and I have failed to observe the position of the siphuncle.
The aperture is extremely lanceolate, and deeply encroached upon by the turn of the
spire and the penultimate whor!.

The lobe-line is a very elegant and complicated foliation (fig. 3). The siphonal lobe
has two long terminal diverging branches on each side, and several lateral ones with many
digitations. The siphonal saddle is very complicated, and divided into two portions by
a long central branch; the folioles are numerous, narrow, and deep. The principal
lateral lobe is a large complicated structure, it has two large lateral branches internaliy,
and three small digitations externally, and two branched terminal twigs. The lateral
saddle is nearly as large as the principal lobe, and ends in four or five long, narrow-
branched folioles. The lateral lobe is much smaller than the principal lateral, and nas
two lateral branches on each side, and a terminal one with three divisions. The lateral
saddle is smaller but more regularly formed than the principal saddle, and terminates
in many foliations. The auxiliary lobes, four or five in number, are elegantly branched,
and the auxiliary saddles diminish in the size and number of their parts as they approach
the umbilicus, the great height of the whorl necessitates a greater number and extension
of the auxiliary lobes and saddles.

Affinities and Differences —This Ammonite very much resembles Amal. Lymensis. It
is altogether a more rotund shell, with more convex sides, and has a different style of
lobe-line, which is apparent when we compare Pl. XLVII, fig. 3, with Pl. XLVIUTI, fig. 3.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This Ammonite was obtained from the Green
Ammonite Bed, near Charmouth, containing Belemnites longissimus, Miller, and Belem-
nites elongatus, Miller, and others that are indeterminable. I have found no other shells.
associated with it.

AMALTHEUS IBEX. 395

AMALTHEUS IBEX, Quenstedt. Pl. XX XIX, figs. 4, 5.

AMMONITES IBEX, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 179, 1843.
— Bosrayel, d’Orbigny. Paléont. Francaise Terr. Jurass., p. 251, tab. 69,
1842.

— — Buckman. Murchison’s Geology of Cheltenham, pl. xii, fig. 1,
p. 89, 1845.

— IBEX, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 101, tab. 6, fig. 6, 1849.

= — Oppel. Mittlere Lias, Jahr. Wiirt., p. 87, t. 2, fig. 7, 1853.

— Bosiayet, Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 290, 1854.

— IBEX, Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 119, tab. xiv, fig. 5, 1858,

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed ; whorls two thirds involute, flattened on
the sides, and ornamented with twenty-five to thirty short, wavy folds, which vanish at
about two thirds the height of the whorl ; siphonal area narrow, with twenty-five thick
transverse nodules, the apparent termination of the bi-flexed lateral folds; aperture
oblong, truncated anteriorly.

Dimensions.—Transverse ‘diameter 80 millimetres; width of umbilicus 15 milli-
metres ; height of aperture 40 millimetres ; width 17 millimetres.

Description. —This very beautiful Ammonite is seldom well preserved, it is in general
found in nodules of the Middle Lias, sometimes with its shell in a semi-fossil condition,
and oftener in the form of moulds with a well defined sculpture thereon. The shell is
discoidal and compressed ; the volutions, five or six in number, are extremely involute,
and the last whorl forms the conspicuous part of the disc; its sides are flattened,
slightly convex, and ornamented with a number of bi-flexed folds or ribs, which are
more pronounced in middle-aged shells like fig. 5, which shows a specimen in my
collection magnified ; here the ribs consist of two sets, the inner series occupy two thirds
of the whorl, they are all flexed obliquely forward, and terminate abruptly in a thickened
portion ; the second series commence near the outer third, and pass very obliquely toward
the margin where they form thick knobs which extend transversely across the siphonal
area; between the series are found free indistinct ribbon-like impressions. In older
shells, as in the specimen (fig. 4), the ribs on the middle of the volution are not so pro-
minent, and gradually diminish on the body-chamber. ‘The siphonal area is very narrow,
and the obtuse knobs, developed at intervals in this region, resulting from the outer series
of ribs impart a striking feature to the shell of this species, and liken it to the horn of
an Jer. ‘The aperture is oblong and flattened on the sides; and the volutions of the
inner whorls, from the narrowness of the umbilicus, can only be seen in young specimens.
The lobe-line is peculiar, and has been well described and figured by d’Orbigny. As none
of my specimens show this structure I quote his description.

‘The siphonal lobe is as wide and much shorter than the principal lateral lobe, and

396 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

ornamented with three points, of which the inferior one is bifurcated. The siphonal
saddle is as wide as the principal lateral lobe, and terminates in five rounded leaves
resembling palettes. The principal lateral lobe is formed of five branches, of which the
large terminal one is trilobed. ‘The lateral saddle, as wide as the principal lateral lobe,
is composed of six leaves rounded like those in the siphonal saddle. The lower lateral
lobe, one third smaller than the principal lateral, is ornamented also with five unequal
branches. The other lobes gradually diminish in length and ornamentation as they
approach the umbilicus.”

Professor d’Orbigny appears to have had more than 100 specimens of this Ammonite
before him for comparison, and from his study of these varied forms at different ages has
made the following observations.’ ‘‘ This species is without contradiction one of the
most singular in its varieties of age. Up toa diameter of 7 millimétres it is smooth,
with a round inflated margin; its whorls are narrow, and frequently marked with deep
furrows, which pass over the siphonal area; these furrows suddenly cease at this period
of growth, the whorls become flattened and enlarged, and almost carinated on the
siphonal area; they remain thus more or less for some time according to the individuals,
and then commence to assume some lateral undulations. ‘The nodosities on the back,
and all the external ornaments, only usually show themselves when the shell attains
about 20 millimétres in diameter, then the nodosities increase in size with the growth,
whilst the radiating ribs of the sides appear, on the contrary, to become attenuated up
to the greatest diameter of which we have knowledge. Among the large number of
specimens that I have had the opportunity of comparing, I have found one remarkable
variety having closer lateral ribs, with the knobs on the back at least three times as
numerous as in the other specimens.”

Afinities and Differences —This Ammonite has few affinities in structure with its
congeners, the large nodosities formed in the siphonal area by the rib-like structure that
develop these, liken it to Amaltheus margaritatus ; it is readily distinguished from that
species by the greater width of the area, by its being more obtuse, and provided with
much larger and fewer tubercles than are found in Amal. margaritatus. In early age the
shell is without lateral spines, and the lobe-line much less complicated than in Amal.
margaritatus.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—I have collected this Ammonite in nodules of
ochreous Middle Lias from brick pits at Hewletts Hill, Southam, and Leckhampton,
Gloucestershire ; and Mr. Beesley records it from the Jamesoni Beds at Fenny Compton,
Warwickshire. In France it has been collected from the Middle Lias at Coutards, Vallée
de Saint-Pierre, prés de Saint-Amand, Cher, Fresnay-le-Puceux, Calvados.

In Germany this shell is found in Swabia associated with deg. Maugenesti, Aeg.
bipunctatum, Aeg. centaurus, and Aeg. Valdant.

1 ¢Paléontologie Francaise Terr. Jurassique,’ tom. i, pp. 252 and 253.

AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS. 397

AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS, Montfort. Pls.

LIL, LIV, figs. 1—8, and LVI, figs. 6—

NOS LOS 20:

AMMONIS CORNU STRIATUM STRIIS RARIORIBUS, Langius. Hist. Lapid. Figuratorum Hel-

Cornu AMMONIS,

AMMONITE,
AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS,

AMMONITES ACUTUS,

NAUTILUS ROTULA,

AMMONITES STOKEST,
-— AMALTHEUS,

— _ GIBBOSUS
_ CLEVELANDICUS,

— ROTULA,

— ACUTUS,

— AMALTHEUS,

— CLEVELANDICUS,

— AMALTHEUS,
— — GIBBOSUS,

— PARADOXUS,
_ AMALTHEUS,

AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS,

vetize, p. 96, tab. xxv, fig. 2, 1708.
Seba. Thes., vol. iv, tab. 107, figs. 6, 10, 13,
1734.
Knorr et Walch. Tome U, p. 42, pl. aii, fig. 3, 1768.
Montfort. Counchyliologie Systématique, t. 1, p. 90,
fig. xxii, 1808.
Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. i, p. 51, pl. 17,
fig. 1, 1813.
Reinecke. Nautili et Argonaute, No. 5, p. 59,
tab. 1, figs. 9, 10, 1818.
Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. ii, p. 205,
tab. 191, 1818.
Schlotheim. Die Petrefactenkunde, p. 66, No 9,
1820.
= Ibid., No. 10, p. 66.
Young and Bird. Geol. Surv. Yorksh. Coast, p. 253,
pl. 13, fig. 11, 1822.
Haan. Ammon. et Goniat., p. 106, 1825.
— Ibid., p. 108, 1825.
— Ibid., p. 105, 1825.
Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, pl. xiv, fig. 6,
1829.
Zieten. Versteinerungen Wiirttembergs, p. 4, pl. 4,
fig. 1, 1830.
— Ibid., pl. 4, fig. 2.
— p; ls, pl. xi, fie. 6:
Roemer. Norddeutsch. Oolithen-Gebirg., p. 188,
1836.
Bronn. Lethea geog., p. 434, pl. xxii, fig. 13, 1837.
Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 293, 1876.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, much compressed ; whorls one half involute, outer whorl
flattened on the sides, slightly convex and transversely costated ; coste in form of doubly
bent. convex folds, the outer curve inclined forwards towards the aperture ; siphonal area

narrow and carinated; keel formed of short

supplemental ribs, which grasp the margin

of the whorl and have their angles directed forward, forming a rope-like structure
extended along the outer margin; the external half of the whorls covered with close-set
longitudinal lines; aperture narrow, compressed, and sagittate; lobe-line highly com-

plicated.

398 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Dimensions.— Large shell, Pl. LIJI.—Transverse diameter, 200 millimetres ; width
of umbilicus, 52 millimetres ; height of aperture, 92 millimetres. Small shell, Pl. LVI,
fig. 15.—Diameter, 67 millimetres ; width of umbilicus, 15 millimétres; height of aper-
ture, 33 millimetres.

Description.—This has been a long well-known shell of the Middie Lias. De Mont-
fort, who established the genus, says “the Amaltheus is still more flat than Planulites and
Llltipsolitis. Many of the petrified shells of the genus have still preserved their nacre
and lustre, others are ochreous and ferruginous. We find some that are more than five
inches in diameter. The back of the Amaltheus, instead of being rounded, is carinated
and armed with a crest, which renders the mouth triangular lanceolate. The specimen 1
figure is still nacreous, and came from the environs of Anvers. This genus is very
numerous in fossil species; we find them in all the cabinets, but we do not yet know
their living analogues, and for this reason we are obliged to place Amaltheus among sea
shells, which perhaps happily hazard may bring to light some other day.”!

The shell is very much compressed and carinated ; the sides of the whorls are orna-
mented with slightly elevated transverse ribs, which arise straight from the sides of the
spiral suture, they first bend backwards and then incline forward towards the margin,
where they vanish ; the siphonal area is narrow, and has on its outer border a rope-like
prominent keel formed by a number of small short ribs which become imbricated, and
incline forward in a ridge-like form (PI. LIV, figs. 1, 2, 3).

The spire is composed of six whorls (Pl. LIII), which are nearly two thirds involute ;
the outer whorl very large and embracing, leaves, however, all the inner turns of the spire
visible. The whorls are very much compressed, they are thickest around the umbilicus
and taper gently away towards the outer border. In well-preserved specimens more than
two thirds of the width of the whorl is covered with fine, close-set, punctated lines, which
follow the turn of the spire, and apparently proceed from the outer lamina of the shell ;
they are very well represented in Pl. LIII and Pl. LVI, figs. 10 and 15. The aperture
is very narrow and compressed (PI. LIV, fig. 1), and forms an acute angle with slightly
convex sides. The lobe-line is very complicated (PI. LIII, fig. 1). The siphonal lobe is
as wide but shorter than the principal lateral lobe, and ornamented on each side with two
large lateral, each subdivided into several secondary, branches. ‘The siphonal saddle is
much wider than the principal lateral lobe, and terminates in five long leaves separated
by prominent branches. The principal lateral lobe is highly developed, consisting of a
central stem and several branches, two smaller internal and one larger lateral branch, with
a long terminal branch having several lateral digitations. The lateral is much smaller
than the siphonal saddle, and terminates in four folioles much divided around their
edges. The inner lateral lobe is much smaller than the principal lateral, and has a central
stem with four lateral branches, all the sides of which are much incised. The auxiliary
saddle is small with two terminal foliations, and the auxiliary lobes are small with sharp

1 “Conchyliologie Systematique,’ tom. i, p. 91, 1808.

AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS. 399

points for digitations. A radial line extended from the umbilicus to the siphonal lobe
would pass through the middle of the principal lateral and touch the points of all the
others.

The evolution of this Ammonite is extremely interesting. Several years ago I obtained
a series of young shells from the Amal. margaritatus-bed near Reutlingen, Wiirtemberg,
which show the morphological phases through which the shell passes. When it has attained
the diameter of 10 millimetres, the sides of the whorls are round, and the straight ribs
develop small tubercles about the middle, each rib then curves forward towards the keel
(PI. LVI, figs. 13 and 14); im the next stage (figs. 11, 12) the ribs are better defined, and
the tubercles more prominent ; the siphonal area is proportionally much wider and forms
a ridge with two angles as is shown in the aperture (fig. 12). Another variety, about the
same age, 1s delineated in figs. 8, 9, the whorls are wider, and the ribs and tubercles more
pronounced in figs. 19, 20. When the diameter of 17 millimetres is attained the whorls are
still round, the ribs distinct, and develop a tubercle near the middle of their height, the
ribs then bend sharply forward towards the aperture; the keel is now prominent with
ridge-like, short, supplementary ribs set obliquely forward between the primaries. Fig.
10, with a diameter of 22 millimetres, has the ribs well-marked, the tubercles blunted,
and the outer half of the whorl encircled by fine longitudinal lines; the keel well marked
and carinated, is notched by the angular ridge-like pieces. Figs. 6, 8, representing a
form of 20 millimetres in diameter, has all the parts of the shell already described more
fully developed, and the siphonal area exhibits its sharp prominent ridge and angular
sides, bounded by a prominent tubercle on each side. A specimen before me, 31 milli-
metres in diameter, is a perfect example of the form figured by Quenstedt as Amaltheus
coronatus, which has round whorls, short thick ribs, prominent tubercles, and two
branches from each inclined towards the aperture; the keel prominent and nodulated, is
altogether a very pronounced variety of the usual type. When the shell has. attained 40
millimetres in diameter it then becomes Amal. depressus, Quenst. ‘The ribs are biflexed
and flat; the keel rope-like and carinated, and the shell ornate with longitudinal punc-
tated lines which encircle the outer whorl; the spines begin now to disappear, though
they are seen all round the turns of the inner whorls when we examine the umbilicus.
When the tubercles cease to be developed the shell assumes the form of its adult condition,
In another specimen, of 70 millimetres diameter, the shell has attained all the characters
so well displayed in the large adult shell, beautifully delineated in Pl. LIT.

Afinities and Differences.—The remarkable form which the keel assumes in this
species resembles Amaltheus ibex, but is distinguished by its narrower area, acute rope-
like carina, more triangular whorls, and more complicated lobe-line; some of its varieties
assume shapes that resemble Amal. spinatus, but the ribs and spines of that species, with
the thickness of its whorls, and the breadth of the siphonal area, form distinguishing
characters by which the two species may be readily diagnosed from each other.

Locality and Stratigraphical Position —I have collected fine specimens of this

4.00 THE LIAS AMMONITES.

Ammonite from the Marlstone Rock Bed at Gretton, near Winchcombe, and_ at
Dumbleton and Alderton, Gloucestershire ; South Petherton, Somerset ; near Charmouth,
Dorset ; associated with Lytoceras fimbriatus, where I have found them in the same block
of rock. Professor Judd has collected numerous specimens of large size and great beauty
in the Middle Lias Clays of Ouston, Billesdon, Roscart, Rutlandshire. In Yorkshire it is
collected at Hawsker, Staithes, Rockcliff, Hummersea, Huntcliff, and Saltburn, from
coast sections of the Marlstone Beds.

In France it has been collected from the Upper Beds of the Middle Lias in all the
departments in which strata belonging to the Amal. margaritatus zone occur.

In Germany, in Alsace, near Uhrweiler, it is found in all its varieties in blue clay,
beautifully preserved with its calcareous shell ; at Metz, near the banks of the Moselle,
imbedded in blue clay in great numbers. It is found in Swabia in many localities, and is
widely distributed through the Middle Lias of Wiirtemberg ; it is found at Wasseral-
fingen, Kirchheim, Metzingen, Sondelfingen, Breitenbach, Hinterweiffer, Hechingen,
Frommern, Aselfingen, and at Wutach, according to Oppel, and in numerous localities
throughout North Germany according to Brauns.

AMALTHEUS ENGELHARD'I, d Orbigny. Pi. LXX.

AmMoniTEs EncGELuarptl, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Francaise; Terr. Jurass., i, pl. 66,
p. 245, 1842.

Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed ; whorls compressed; sides flat and longi-
tudinally costated ; coste consist of elevated ridges of shell closely approximated with
longitudinal narrow valleys between the ridges; external costee more closely approxi-
mated; siphonal area narrow, sharp, and cutting ; aperture oblongo-lanceolate.

Dimensions: English specimen.—Transverse diameter 205 millimétres; width of
umbilicus 30 millimetres; height of aperture 110 millimetres.

French type nee gee diameter 250 millimétres, in relation to the
diameter width of the last whorl 54 100 ; amount of involution 5425; thickness of the last
whorl +65; width of umbilicus 32%.

Description.—The shell of this interesting Ammonite is much compressed, subcarinated,
and ornamented on the sides with small longitudinal coste, not much elevated, and more
closely approximated on the outer half of the shell. When the shell, which is extremely
thin, is preserved the longitudinal coste are crossed by very fine transverse striz result-
ing from the growth of the shell, and giving a highly ornate appearance to the sides of
the whorl. The extreme tenuity of the shell renders the opportunity rare for inspecting.

j i: sh
aU) i n
aaa (oe ha
: Ht \ ’
» Mo ey { . te ; ye r i Rr iat ey a.
ahs =" | i Na | cn j eis : , BY Al Niet

Ly Pal an Wh’
GY ee Penge?
ys » er laa ;
ly Tila

’
;

uk, 5
yy ’ a ih
a te ig Ate
wih 1m

Veet
May ay,

PLATE XLIX.
Zone of Aegoceras angulatum.

Fig. 1. AnGoceras LaQquzoLus, Schloenbach. Side view, natural size. Obtained by the
late Mr. Lamley from the Lower Lias at
Halford, between Stratford-on-Avon and
Shipston-on-Stour, and presented by him
to the Warwick Museum. Kindly com-
municated by Robert Tomes, Esq., F.G.S.

Zone of Amaltheus margaritatus.

4. Harpoceras nitescens, Young and Bird. Side view, magnified two diameters.
Marlstone. My collection.

5. — — — View of siphonal area, showing the
siphuncle below the keel of the
shell. My collection.

3. — — — Lobe-line of the same shell, magni-
fied.

6. — — — Another specimen, natural size.

ie — — — Siphonal area. My collection.

2. — _ — Lobe-line of the same, magnified.

Hanhart

We 1
..Gawan del.et litt
hth

flr

PLATE L.

Zone of Amaltheus oxynotus ?

Fig. 1. Ancoceras Suatrert, Wright. Side view, natural size. 'T. J. Slatter, Esq.,

F.G.S.

a =e Siphonal area, do. All the specimens of

—- — Front view. \ ah: - ae
this species are in his
— = Siphonal area. :
collection.
— — Do.
— — Young shell showing a keel, natural size.
= _ Do. do. —_ siphonal area with keel.

-— — Lobe-line, magnified.

Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni.

CARUSENSE, @’ Orbigny. Side view, natural size. My collection.
_- _ Siphonal area.
DENSINODUM, Quenstedt. Side view, natural size. do.
- — Siphonal area, do.
BREVISPINA, Sowerby. Side view, do. Collection of the
Rev. J. E. Cross, F.G.S.

— — Siphonal area, natural size.

—_

{!
i

ates

wes

: , Hanharlt imp
A.Gawan. del.et lth

PLATE LI.

Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni.

Fig. 1. Ancoceras Jameson, Sowerby. Side view, natural size, large ribbed variety.

Siphonal area, do. Collected at Mungar,
and belongs to the Bristol Museum.

Side view, natural size. Hechingen. My
collection.
Do. do. Pabba. do.

Young shell, do. Leckhampton. do.

Siphonal area, same shell.

fanhart ump

el.ethth,

4
a

A.Gawan

PLATE LII.

Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni.

Fig. 1. Arcoceras sacirrarium, Blake. Side view, two thirds natural size.
2 — — = Siphonal area of the shell, two thirds natural
size. Collection of the Rev. J. E. Cross,

F.GS.
3. -— == = Lobe-line, magnified.
4A. — — — Side view of small shell, natural size.

ie — = a Siphonal area of do. do.

“sy

i
*
5
.
.
;
¥ " .
ee i
‘
= %y -
eh
i
+
‘
i
+ ’
1
‘
s *
®
r
b r
*
; 7
Fe at
J
J j
&
7
- y
»
i y.
5
ny
*
. > -

PLATE LiLa.

Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni.

Fig. 1. Ancocnras sacirrarium, Blake.

Side view, variety a, natura] size.

tion.
Siphonal area, do. do.
Side view, natural size.
Front view, do.
Side view, do.
Siphonal area, do.

My collec-

do.

PLATE LILA

“
ARR OESA
‘

Hanhart 1m}

Mary Suft del. et hth

«
4
-
} ~
¢
:
'
o :
i
r y
° ,
aad e
.
‘ .
J =
i
>
ot ‘ ,
i , ' {
An
;
{
i]
= ’
ny o é
hi :
wy +
. ees
‘
a
=
A - »
- ;
5
r
A
f A e
a ,
¥ ‘tT
4 + ?
% 4
74
‘ soy)
ohh # i
r rs .
y -
. > -
2 ;
@
=
‘
ast
a 51
=
-
v -
.

EAT E Suit . whe

Zone of Amaltheus margaritatus. Sa
* : } nf ys
Fig. 1. AmautHgus MaRGaritatus, Montfort. Side view, natural size. My collecti

ine IU

PLATE

-
4

PLATE LIV.

Fig. 1. AMALTHEUS MaRGaRITATUS, Wontfort. Front view, natural size. My collection.
Up — — — Back view, do.
3. — — a Do. showing the imbrication of
the keel. do. do.

PUATE. GV.
Zone of Amaltheus spinatus.

Fig. 1. Amaurneus spinatus, Bruguiere. Side view, natural size. My collection.
2 — — — Front view, showing the keel and spines.
My collection.

PLATE LV

lannart 1mp

PLATE LVI.
Zone of Amaltheus spinatus.

Fig. 1. Amauranus spinatus. Back view for keel and spines, natural size. My collec-
tion.

— Side view, showing spines.

Front view, mouth aperture, and spines, and keel.

= == Lobe-line, magnified. My collection.

se Front, showing aperture and position of siphuncle. do.

SW a eS)
|
|

Zone of Amaltheus margaritatus.

6—14,19, 20. Amaurueus MarGarivatus. Shells of different ages showing the evolu-
tion of this species. My collection.
15. == Type form of a young shell. do.

Zone of Amaltheus oxynotus.

16. Ancocrras Lacunatum, Buckman. Side view, natural size. My collection.
inf — a _— Siphonal area, showing furrow, natural size.
18. — — — Front view, do. do.

PLATE LVI

Hanhart imp

Big. 1:

m OW

PLATE LVII.

Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni.

Harpoceras antiquum, Wright. Side view, natural size. My collection.
— — Siphonal area, do.

Flexure of ribbing and keel.
= — Do. do.

- eee arom

( f al |
AGawan del.et lith

PLATE LVIII.
Zone of Harpoceras serpentinum.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras surpentinum, Schlotheim. Side view, natural size. My collection.
wp — — — Siphonal area and keel, natural size.
3. — — ~— Lobe-line, magnified.

Sci}
AGO Y=

A Gawan del.et hth Hanhart imp

ih, 7: 3s

PLATE LIX.

Zone of Harpoceras bifrons.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras Brrrons, Bruguiere.

Se
|
|

Side view, lobe-line aperture and lateral
processes, natural size. My collection.
Siphonal area with lobe-line do. do.
Fragment of a small shell with groove.
Do. do. do.

PLATE LIX

Hanhart mp

pie

PLATE x:
Zone of Harpoceras bifrons.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras Levison1, Simpson. Side view, natural size, showing side aperture,
lobes, process, and lobe-line. My collec-
tion.

2. — — — Siphonal area and keel, natural size.

PLATE 1X

A Gawan del.et litk Hanhart aip

peu

PLATE LXI.

Zone of Harpoceras bifrons.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras Luvisont, Simp.

6. == oss ==

Young condition with keel, bisulcations, and
prominent ribs, natural size. Bath Museum.

Side showing the lateral costz, natural size.

Lobe-line of a young costated shell.

Another fragment with Aptychus. Bath Mu-
seum.

Another specimen, side view of ribbing.

Siphonal area and keel.

a Elia ; >
A Gawan del.et lith Hanhart mr

oat

PLATE LXII.
Zone of Harpoceras serpentinun.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras nxaratum, Young and Bird. Side view, natural size. My

collection.

2. °— * — —- Front view of do. do.

3. -— — —- Back view of do. do.

A. — LYTHENSE, — Side view, do. My
collection.

Back view of same, do.
6. —- — — Front view do. do.

or
|
|
|

tig 4

np
t

Hanharl

aes

PLATE LXIIL
Zone of Harpoceras serpentinum.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras ELEGANS, Sowerby. Side view, natural size. My collec-
tion.

= = — Front view of same, do. do.

= — — Back view do. do. do.

ovatum, Young and Bird. Side view do. do. do.
— — Front view of same, do. do.

— — — Back view do. do.

= = Lobe-line, magnified.

a
|

Hanhart imp

et hth

wan del «

1
xa

: Fie

Par el' he

. eames
rhe iy

PLATE LXIV.

Zone of Lytoceras Jurense.

. HARPOCERAS RADIANS, Schlotheim.

Side view, natural size. My collec-
tion.

Front view, do.

Back view, do.

Lobe-line, magnified.

Another specimen, side view, do.

Front view, do. do.

Back view, do. do.

Hanhart imp

AGawan delet

PLATE LXV.

Zone of Lytoceras Jurense.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras rnsiene, Schudler.
De a8 ae

|
|
|

Side view, natural size. My collection.
Front view, showing ribs and keel, natural
size.
Back view, do. do.
Variety with spinous sides, do.
Do., front view, do.
Lobe-line, magnified, do.

PLATE LXV

Fey ae

a
ay

Hanhart mnp

AGawan del.ethth

prec

Siow

PLATE LXVI.

Zone of Lytoceras Jurense.

Fig. 1. Harpoceras instenn, Schubler. Side view, reduced half natural size.
2. — — “= Front view of this variety, do.
a — — = Back view, do. do.

This shell is contained in the Geneva Museum, and was collected in the Terrain
Yoarcien of Thouars, Deux-Sévres, France.

Jel.et lith Hanhart gene)

PEA XV
Zone of Lytoceras Jurense.

Fig. 1. Hareocreras VARIABILE, d@ Orbigny. Side view, natural size. My collection.
2. — — — Front view, showing siphuncle, do.
3—6. — — — Different forms of varieties of the species,
do. My collection.

Hanhart 1p

J i -
’ . :
:
i /
»
F -
’ h : *
F 7
3 _
* 4 2
\
‘ a i)
S i 4
- 4 - ms
~ — 7 i x 0 -
a ® f : s € jae, 9 m = < * - :
\ « a 1 ‘ _ = ‘ ‘
—a..: . ' ~ 7 = <a a ca 7 ¢
a —_ ~ n oo ie = i Sh 7 ci -
< ~ a ‘ - mt id 7 4 *
- =< u . 7 a ’

PLATE LXVIII.
Zone of Lytoceras Jurense.

Fig. 1. Harpocrras VARIABILE, @’Orbigny. Grand specimen, natural size. My
collection.

cle
Bircieiin

NN car

cats n RPI

Hanhart imp

‘
|
a °
L
‘
A.
‘
a
‘
FS 5 ,
a \
9 oy .
o> Sof Cam 2
> at « ‘
a ‘es via UE
Fy ™
4 .
A
‘ 7 > , t
+ at 7 <
Pe 4 . ™. j
j et
ae my 74 a
7 :
a 7 © ”
4 ji “ aT = as
’ P
° ‘anne, x ’
: ~ .
- ¥ ele’,
4 1 .
; ’ » hay F
ae ‘i ¥ pe eer
\ * i! ' *”
ts, rr ’ > "
\ i au } E
5 ie eee 4
ser,"
‘ —
: bd « ‘ bs
a \
?
1 i ’ ‘
. = )
' 4 7
’ - a
r .
Pa =
b ‘
~ .
.

PLATE LXIX.

Zone of Aegoceras Henleyi.

Fig. 1. Lyroceras Lingatum. Side, natural size. My collection.

Zone of Aegoceras Ibex.

2. Arcoceras Vaupanl, d’ Orbigny. Side view, natural size. My collection.
3.

—- Back view, do.
— — Lobe-line, magnified.

Zone of Aegoceras Jamesont.

PETTOS, Quenstedt. Side view, natural size. My collection.
— _- Siphonal area and lobe-line, do.

Gawan.del

PVA Ee

Hanhart

YX
ZANE AN

unp

Ne
.
v
+

4
a
” 4
-. *
‘
,
a .
. J
g <
# £
: yr 2
¢ =
-“ *
ie
ate
* ?
LY » i) x
: - a
. } e
a . ram"
y &
, ‘
a
i :
Re ;
ia! id r
x t i
7 _ ~
- = ‘
= a
WY J .
, 3
’
‘
>
4 .
i = 4s
}
re
~
c .
,

Pod re
Si
#4:

3 hy

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society"

See other formats